《My Clever Wife Is Sweet》


 Chapter 1 - Shattered Morning!

    Morning.


    Su Xi half-opened her eyes and her hand was searching for her phone which she had kept on the side table. Not finding her mobile there, she turned to another side of her bed and found it was empty.


    ''Has he woken up already?! But it''s so early!''


    Surprised, she went downstairs and saw someone was humming a beautiful song. She just stared at the sight of her husband wearing an apron and making breakfast for the family.


    That was her husband Ye Huo, handling her father''s business which was under her name for a very long time.


    Su Xi hugged him from the back and leaned on his hardback shoulder, like a koala especially in the morning.


    "Good Morning Hubby." Su Xi said while flashing her beautiful smile at him.


    Turning around Ye Huo saw his wife and smiled like an idiot, a total wife slave to her and their kid''s wishes!


    "Good morning sweetheart. See I made breakfast for you all." Said Ye Huo while planting a kiss on Su Xi''s checks. His breakfast was always the best, and Su Xi knew this too well because she never learned cooking as no one could have taught her!


    "Well I see, it looks perfect darling. Nothing is burnt actually"


    "Of course, how can it be burnt when your great husband cooked it?! now go get ready children will be down soon."


    "Okay." Said Su Xi and ran towards her room.


    Su Xi chose a grey long piece and a long coat over it. She was a mother of three children but her looks still made her look like she was in her twenties. She wore a black top with white pants. She was not involved with the business. She let her husband do so. But she instead, lived her dream of being a photographer. Her husband too supported her.


    After getting ready she went downstairs.


    "Good morning mum." Greeted her eldest son, Ye Shing, who was seventeen years old this year.


    "Good Morning baby."


    "Muma see, I made this drawing, it is my new drawing I will show it to other friends of mine." Said her youngest son, Ye Shan who was 6 years old.


    "Mum, can I go to my aunt''s house as we have to practice music today." Asked her mid-child and daughter Ye Nian who was thirteen years old.


    This was her family, happy family. Her husband and her three lovely kids.


    "Okay Nian but you have to come back till 5 in the evening.'' Replied Su Xi.


    The whole family was eating lunch while laughing and enjoying family time, but they don''t know their life was going to be shattered and disturbed in a few hours.


    ....


    Ye Shing and Ye Nian went to school with the driver and it was Ye Huo turn to drop Ye Shan.


    "Baby I have some important meeting today, can you please drop Ye Shan?" asked Ye Huo who was getting late for his meeting.


    "But it was your turn today, honey!" Su Xi fried to reason out but it was a waste because somewhere she knew it was her who will drop him at the school.


    "Please Su Xi. I''m going. See you at dinner." Said Ye Huo and he kissed Su Xi and walked out of the house.


    Just then, Su Xi saw her husband left his phone on the sofa only. She turned towards Ye Shan


    "Shanshan, run after your father before he leaves in his car and give him his phone."


    With this Ye Shan ran towards his father.


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    She heard gunshots just after 5 seconds.


    Su Xi ran outside her house and saw her husband lying in a pool of blood. She ran towards him.


    ...


    *Check out my new novel, the kidnapped bride*

 Chapter 2 - Out Of Danger!

    "YE HUO! YE HUO OPEN YOUR EYES!!!"


    Su Xi felt her heart was being ripped apart and thrown into the sea, from where she can never be brought back ever! Although this was not the truth, her heart had already skipped a beat, and breathing was becoming more and more difficult!


    "SOMEONE CALL AMBULANCE" she shouted on top of her lungs!


    But then, her gaze shifted to another side to witness her younger son, Ye Shan standing there, shocked, frozen."Ye Shan, go inside with butler Ni. Butler Ni, take him." She wanted to console her child, but for now, taking Ye Huo to the hospital especially, when the bullets were still inside his body seems important and appropriate too!


    With the help of bodyguards and a gatekeeper, she managed to make him lay in the car and the driver took them as fast as possible to the nearby hospital.


    ....


    They took Ye Huo to ICU.


    Su Xi stood outside, looking at the red light above it. Her peaceful day was disturbed all of the sudden. And on top of that, someone tried to murder him in their own house.


    Someone dared to mess with them, and in public tried to attack them was just no acceptable but for now, the only thing she wanted was to him be okay once again and come out of danger. Her tears were flowing out of eyes on their own as she did not know, that her body was shivering so much!


    But then she heard two voices, calling her name.


    "Sister!!"


    "Su Xi"


    That was her sister Su Ning and Father Su, Su Zian.


    "What happened to brother-in-law?" asked her sister with concern written all over her face. But instead of answering to her question, Su Xi looked at her father.


    "Dad¡­"


    "Nothing will happen to Ye Huo. Don''t worry. He will be safe." Said Su Zian to comfort his daughter.


    "Dad, someone...shot him. Three times. Ye Shan saw this all." Said Su Xi in between her sobs. Su Xi''s head was in mess. She was not sure what to do at this time anymore. On one side her husband is in the operation ward and at home, her child is in trauma.


    Su Zian was a wise and calm person, but seeing his daughter like this was breaking his heart. His daughters were his pride, yet her pitiful state shattered his heart into pieces.


    "Someone go and pick Ye Shing and Ye Nian from school." Ordered Su Zian to his bodyguard.


    Then the only doctor came from ICU.


    "Who are the family members of Ye Huo?"


    "Th-that''s me" Su Xi answered while standing up. her eyes were already swollen from crying.


    "Mrs. Ye, I will be honest with you. Mr. Ye''s condition isn''t good. The next 48 hours are most critical for him. One bullet was very near his heart and till the time you brought him here, he had lost a lot of blood. We have tried our best, now it''s up to God. We can just pray he passes the next 48 hours." After saying the doctor went to his cabin.


    Su Xi sat there in a daze.


    ''Nothing will happen to him¡­.he will be all right, nothing will happen. I have to be strong.'' These thoughts were running in her mind. Their beautiful life was just destroyed. How can this happen?


    "Mom"


    "Mum''


    Ye Shing and Ye Nian also came and hugged their mother.


    "Don''t cry. Your father will be all right." She consoled her children. She can''t do anything else right now, just try to comfort her.


    "Dad has to be fine. He can''t stay like this anymore." Said the children.


    Su Xi was lost. She wanted to take away the pain experiencing by Ye Huo, but she can''t do that. Just can''t. It was not in her hands.


    .....


    After 12 hours in the hospital,


    Su Xi and her children were sleeping on an extra bed provided by the hospital. They all were exhausted from today''s events.


    "Mrs. Ye, can you please come outside the ward for a minute?" asked the doctor. She shifted herself a little and covered the children with the blanket and went to the doctor''s cabin.


    "Mrs. Ye, I must say that your husband has a strong will. He is now out of danger and is recovering very fast. He might also become conscious till tomorrow afternoon."


    Hearing this, Su Xi was a relief. A large burden was lifted off from her heart. She just wanted Ye Huo to be fine again. Although she doesn''t know who was behind this, she will make sure to find the culprit at any cost, no matter what happens!


    She went back to the ward and sat beside Ye Huo.


    "Baby, why this all happened? We don''t know but don''t worry, you just wake up and we will find out who did this to you. We all love you a lot, we are waiting for you to wake up. Children are waiting to get your love." Said Su Xi in a very serious tone. She thought at least he can not see her but hear her.


    After some time, her father and younger brother Su Sing came.


    "Sister, you go home with children and take some rest. In the morning, come back. We are here don''t worry. You also have to take care of yourself and your children."


    ...


    *Check out the kidnapped bride!*

 Chapter 3 - So Your Husband Is Dead.

    "But, h-how can I go leaving him here like this." Su Xi was purely reluctant to go out like this. Her husband was lying on the bed, fighting for his life and he is asking her to go?


    "Trust me, sister, nothing will happen." Su Sing tried his best to make her agree and after a lot o convincing, she decided to go home and go look after Ye Shan too. He was also alone.


    Su Xi agreed and she woke up her children and drove back to her home. At home, she met Ye Shan who didn''t even eat anything.


    "Shanshan, dad is all right don''t worry. You have to eat something otherwise dad will be not happy with you." Su Xi tried to convince Ye Shan. Although she knew it''s a big thing to see your father being shot dead, all Su Xi knew was that her husband is out of danger and her child needs immense care!


    "But mom, who was that person?"


    "How many people were there?" asked Su Xi


    "Two people in the car."


    Nodding her head, Su Xi replied, "They were bad people. When your dad will wake up, he will take care of them like a superhero."


    "Will daddy die?"Hearing this from her six years old kid made her heart tremble. Sh lost her mother when she was so young and she knew how does it feel when your one parent is gone from you.


    "Shhh¡­ Don''t say that. Nothing will happen to him. Now he is all right. You have to eat now otherwise dad will be angry with you." Said Su Xi and she signaled the butler to serve the dinner.


    She helped Ye Shan to go to bed and sat with him till he fell asleep.


    These things sometimes leave trauma on children and it lives with children for a lifetime. This was the reason Su Xi was anxious. She also fell asleep in Ye Shan''s room.


    ...


    In Morning.


    She receives a call."Sister, come to the hospital quickly." Said Su Sing in a panicky voice. Su Xi''s heartbeat fastened when she heard his anxious voice from another side.


    "What happened?"


    "Just come quickly. Fast." And he hanged up.


    Su Xi and her three children came to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Outside the ward,


    Father Su and Su Sing were talking with the doctor.


    "Doctor, what happened to Huo?"


    "Mrs. Ye, someone came here after you left and injected poison to Mr. Ye. We tried our best and gave him all the medicines required but Sorry Mrs.Ye, we were not able to save him. I''m sorry for your loss."


    Su Xi''s mind was blank. Everything was shattered for her and her children. She walked towards the inside of the ward and stared at his face. Her children were crying, but she wasn''t able to hear anything. Lossing her balance, she fell on the ground with a loud thud!


    "MOM!!!"


    "Sister"


    "Su Xi"


    Everyone rushes towards her and helped her to sit on another bed, while she laid unconscious.


    ....


    When Su Xi woke up, she saw her children sitting near her bed. Their eyes were swollen from crying, but Ye Shan didn''t cry. It was a big shock to him. He saw himself that his father was shot and died in front of him. He saw his mother fainting. But he didn''t even shed a tear. He was traumatized.


    "Mom, do you need water?" asked Ye Shing.


    Su Xi nodded.


    "Mom, what we will do without a dad." Asked Ye Nian. Su Xi was silent. She doesn''t know what to do. Her whole life and her children''s life was shattered now. Her better half and their super dad was gone, gone too far from them.


    Just then, her phone rang. It was a call from an unknown number. She picked it up, "Hello?"


    "So your husband is finally dead!"


    ....


    *Check out my new novel, the kidnapped Bride.*

 Chapter 4 - Escape (1)

    "WHO ARE YOU?"


    Su Xi felt her blood boiling all of the sudden. The way the other side said about her Ye Huo, Su Xi knew this was the one who was behind this all. He was the murderer of her Ye Huo!


    "Shh¡­ Nothing will happen. Your husband can''t come back because of your shouting." Su Xi heard such a cold voice. She knew nothing will happen because of shouting. But she had lost her husband. Her emotions were already a big mess, and on top of that, this threatening voice.


    "Why did you kill my husband?" Su Xi asked. Now it was most important to know, why he was so interested in killing Ye Huo? They have enemies but can they step so low? That was hard to believe!


    "What is so hurry Su Xi, you will know soon. Your husband was the first target. Next is your children. Well, let''s start with your first child. He is handsome though."


    Hearing this Su Xi''s heartbeat fastened.


    "Don''t you dare to touch my children?" Said Su Xi in a very cold voice. Her children were her and Ye Huo''s life. They are the only thing she has of Ye Huo.


    "Let''s see how you save them." The other side hanged up


    ''HELLO?HELLO? Answer them!!!"


    Su Xi threw the phone and it broke into 2 pieces.


    As her children were standing near the bed, Ye Shing and Ye Nian were mature enough to understand what was happening. Children of these days can''t be fooled.


    "Mom, was that the murder of dad?" as expected, Ye Shing understood the whole situation.


    But before, she can even answer him back, Father Su came inside the ward.


    "How are you feeling now?"


    She signaled her children to leave the room as she wanted to talk to their grandpa alone.


    "Dad, I have something serious to discuss." Said Su Xi.


    "Xi, everything can be stopped, for now, first we have to plan a funeral for Ye Huo."


    "Dad, it is more important." Seeing his daughter being so restless, he understood she has something important to talk about.


    "Someone called me. It was Huo''s murderer. He said his next target will be Ye Shing. Dad, Ye Huo died and maybe my soul also but for his sake, for my sake, I have to protect my children. I can''t let anything happen to them. If anything happened to them, I won''t be able to live anymore." Said Su Xi in a serious tone.


    On one side, her husband was no more and anyone else is behind their lives. What can be worse than this?!


    "You know, I will support you in any decision you take. Just tell me what you want." Asked Father Su.


    "I will tell you what I want in the evening."


    "Ye Huo''s funeral is planned for tomorrow." Father Su reminded her about this.


    Su Xi didn''t reply. She needed to think something quickly otherwise it might be too late.


    "Su Xi, our business was all taken over by your husband. Now he is no more, we have to manage that also. I always wanted you to take over it and manage it. You have skills. You can do it I know very well. This business is my hard work."


    ''D..da"


    "Think over it. I''m just asking you to give it a thought." Saying this, father Su left the ward, leaving Su Xi alone.


    She is alone. God knows why even a drop if tear did not come out of her eyes, but instead her heart was aching so much!


    But her mind was completely occupied, about how to save her children and herself. This situation was way more tricky than what she had expected it to be.


    ''I won''t disappoint you, Ye Huo. You will be proud of me. Just give me the strength.'' Su Xi tried her best to boost herself, this was the only option left with her, at least for now!


    ...


    *check out my new novel, the kidnapped Bride*

 Chapter 5 - Escape (2)

    In the evening, she was ready to take the big decision. After giving a lot of thought, thinking about it again and again, and keeping everything in mind, the path she chose is best for them for now!


    Su Xi called her dad and asked him to meet her in parking in the next 3 hours.


    She went to her children''s room and saw they were all sitting together, trying to bring Ye Shan out of the shock he received. He was the youngest child, so he was always pampered by his siblings. Seeing such a thing happening to his own father at such an early is not easy to digest!


    Her heart twisted seeing her child like this. For god''s sake, he was only six years old.


    She went inside the room and sat in the middle of them with Ye Shan on her lap. Caressing Ye Shan''s hair, She looked at her other two children.


    "You two are old enough to understand the situation. Someone is behind us. He wants all of us dead."


    Su Xi took a deep breath. ''This isn''t easy to explain at all.'' But somehow, she has to tell them, because they aren''t any fools.


    "We can''t let your father''s death go in waste. We have to protect ourselves and we will take revenge. But not now."


    "But mom, why can''t we go to the police?" asked Ye Nian in a curious tone. Su Xi knew that her daughter is trying her level best to control her tears.


    Su Xi sighed. Her children didn''t know about their business exactly. And the only problem is, she can''t disclose it for now!


    "We can''t. Police might also not be able to help us."


    Ye Shing looked at his mother and asked, "Mom, what have you decided? Father''s funeral is tomorrow. You have to decide soon." He was always like her husband. Calm and cool who can naturally understand the situation and make a decision. But for now, nothing can be done.


    "I have decided. We all are going to states today, we have a flight at midnight."


    As she had expected, her children all agreed that it was the best way to escape for now.


    But Ye Nian suddenly said, "But mother, tomorrow is father''s funeral, how can we miss this. How can we not see the father for the last time."


    Su Xi took touched Ye Nian''s face, she wanted to see her father but it was something she can''t allow.


    "I''m sorry Ye Nian, but we can''t attend the funeral. We have to leave." Ye Nian nodded.


    "Ye Shan, sometimes we as a parent have to do some things for our loved ones. Your father did the same for us. He always protected us."


    Initially Ye Shan had lowered his head, but hearing this, he faced his mother and said, "I know mother. Dad was like my superhero. He always said that for him, we are very special."


    "Yes, but now it''s your mother''s responsibility to protect you all. But the mother isn''t strong enough. She needs your all support to do this. Will you all help mother?" asked Su Xi.


    "YES, MOM." Said everyone together.


    All three hugged their mother tightly.


    "I Love you all."


    "We love you too mom."


    ....


    They all started packing their bags. They had only 3 hours. Everyone took just important stuff with them and packed it.


    "


    "Brother, why all this is happening with us?" suddenly asked Ye Nian.


    Ye Shing stopped his work and sat with Ye Nian.


    "Nian, sometimes these things are our fate. Dad always said you are his doll, his princess. Among us, he pampered you the most. If you were in dad''s place, you might have done the same thing. You will choose to sacrifice yourself so that your family can live safely."


    "But who did this.?"

 Chapter 6 - I Will Come Back!

    Ye Shing can only sigh. ''If I knew the answer to this question, I would have gone to look for that person.'' but instead he kept his thoughts to himself.


    "I don''t know Nian. But we will find out, if not mother, I will do my best to find out who is the murderer of our dad. But for now, we have to take care of Ye Shan. He is most disturbed because of this. The mother will also have other things to manage. We have to be her poles. You understand?" asked Ye Shing.


    He knows that these things were complicated. For now, it is best to escape as their mother said. They need to secure themselves before attacking someone else.


    "I understand brother. I just wished we could have attended my father''s funeral."


    "We can''t you know."


    "I know." Ye Nian can accept everything but the thorn that their father is no more eating her up. They have cried a lot! When their mother fainted, she knew how Ye Shing, who is the strongest among them, also broke down!


    Ye Shing stood up and zipped his and his sister''s bag.


    "Let''s go and see mother. She may need our help."


    When they went to the mother''s room, they saw mother had already finished her packing, she was staring at a photo frame. It was a family photo. They all looked so happy in it


    "Mom."


    Su Xi turned around and saw her children. She had worn a long golden coat along with black boots. Under she had worn a black piece.


    "Ahh.. let''s go, see if your brother has finished packing. I''m bringing bags down."


    They both nodded.


    Outside, everyone stood with their bags. Ye Nian asked, "Mom, why can''t we take the driver with us?"


    "No baby. I will drive and on the way we have to meet someone also."


    "Have you taken passports of each person?" reminded Ye Shing.


    "Yeah."


    They drove a blue range rover. Soon they reached the parking space. They saw a black car and a man standing out.


    Su Xi got out of her car went towards that black car.


    The man standing outside the black was none other than her dad''s most important people and bodyguards too.


    "Young Miss, please get in. Sir is waiting for you in the car."


    She got in the car and saw her father.


    "Su Xi are you sure?" Father Su asked.


    "Yes. I want to leave. There I will start a new branch of our Su company."


    "You have my genes. I know you can do it. Just remember, if you encounter any problem or if you are in danger, you have to call me."


    "I will dad don''t worry."


    "What about Ye Huo''s funeral?" asked Father Su. Though he was an orphan, he was after all his son-in-law for eighteen years.


    "You manage it."


    "Su Xi, you know you can start a new life with anyone else if you want. Children can stay with me."


    Hearing this, Su Xi straightens up her back.


    "Dad, in this lifetime, I was only of Ye Huo. I have his children. I don''t want anything else now. I just want my children to be happy and settle down." Su Xi made her side very clear and Father Su simply let her do whatever she wants.


    "Be safe."


    Su Xi nodded and got out of the car. She walked to her own car and went straight to the airport.


    At the airport, she took one last glance at the city in which she had lived and got married.


    ''I will come back to avenge for you, Ye Huo.''


    ....


    *Check out my new novel, the kidnapped bride!*

 Chapter 7 - 2 Years Later.

    2 years later¡­..


    Its was evening in states. Road lights were on, horns of cars can be listened and the traffic was on another level.


    "Young Miss, I think we will be late for the meeting. The traffic is too much." Said the driver.


    At the backseat of the car, a lady in one black one piece, was sitting with legs crossed. She was wearing goggles which hided her eyes. She was reading one of the business magazine. Her hairs were straight.


    This was none other than, Su Xi. She turned her gaze towards driver and said, "Try your best."


    "Yes ma''am."


    They soon reached the hotel, it had total 60 floors. They went straight to top floor. There was the CEO of multi national medicine company, Mr. Fu.


    He stood up and forwarded his hand.


    "Good evening Ms. Su."


    Su Xi removed her goggles and hand shake with him. "Please take the seat."


    "Ms. Su, we have been waiting for so long to collaborate with your company. It was our honor to be with you."


    Su Xi was silent.


    "Ms. Su, the conditions for contract are like that, we will supply you the medicines but it will be 70% our profit."


    Su Xi looked at this man. He surely knows how to do a business, but he took a wrong judgement and that is thinking Su Xi is newbie.


    "Mr. Fu, we will sell medicines, it will be under our name. You are using the machines provided by us and even charging money for the cost of medicines. But now you are also interested in sharing of the profit. Mr. Fu, are you being too much confident?" Su Xi stated.


    "Ms. Su, we can also deal with another company. It will not be out loss but yours. You are dependent on us."


    "How about I pass on the information of you using illegal methods as well as material for making medicines for Fian company?" Su Xi asked. She knew business well.


    Mr. Fu was covered in cold sweat.


    "You can''t do this." He was confident she can''t.


    "Let me show you something. Secretary Wan, please switch on the screen and lets show something interesting to Mr. Fu." Said Su Xi.


    "Yes ma''am."


    Screen was opened and a video of Mr. Fu meeting with a gangster to take illegal raw material was shown. "Next" spoke Su Xi.


    Another was a video of him exporting cocaine was shown. His face, his movement and even his voice was clearly visible and audible.


    "H-How d-did you find these out?" Mr. Fu was shaking from head to toe. He was covered with sweat and his face was now pale. His smirk was long gone.


    Su Xi turned to him and said, "I see its not important Mr. Fu. The most important think is that what I want from you now, right?" said Su Xi calmly. There was smile on her face. But this smile was deep.


    "What do you want from me."

 Chapter 8 - 10% Share

    Su Xi straighten her up and sat back with her arms on chair.


    "I want 10% share of you company, which will also make me a board member of your company. Don''t worry, company will be yours and you will stay in your position, just remember, I wish to use your company not destroy it."


    "S-Sure. I will sign the contract."


    Su Xi smirked. "Secretary Wan, bring the papers."


    They both signed it and now Su Xi held 10% of multi national company.


    As Mr. Fu was leaving, Su Xi said,"I don''t like to be threatened or blackmailed, remember this."


    She was no more that old Su Xi, who was shy and timid. But now, she is new Su Xi, a fearful person.


    "Ma''am, where should we go?"


    "Home."


    "But ma''am, we received an invitation from Miss Flora for her birthday party.""Where is the party?"


    "In the East club." "Send an apologize gift for not coming."


    She doesn''t attend any business matters in night. Neither she goes to parties which are in night, except if it is important and if place is safe for children.


    .....


    They reached the home. Su Xi opened up a new branch of Su family business in states. Now after 2 years, Su family was involved in mostly all the business lines, either it is entertainment or electronics, they are powerful family in whole Asia.


    "Secretary Wan, now go to your home. You family members must be waiting for you."


    "Thank you ma''am"


    She entered her home and she saw Butler Ni trying to comfort Ye Shan and make him eat food. "What happened Ye Shan?"


    "Mom, you are late again." She checked her time and she was late by 10 minutes.


    "Sorry my child, this will not happen again I promise." But Ye Shan was still angry on his other. "Ye Nian, please help me in coaxing you brother." Su Xi turned towards her daughter.


    Ye Nian was checking her phone, when she heard mother, she signaled her towards the ice cream. Su Xi got an idea.


    "That means our, Ye Shan isn''t interested in eating chocolate ice cream. Don''t worry then, I will finish it for him."


    Ye Shan immediately stood up and went to dining table. "Butler Ni, bring my food I will eat but mom, you aren''t allowed to eat my ice cream."


    She also asked Ye Shing and Ye Nian to join them for dinner. Ye Shing was now already an adult. He was nineteen this year. He is doing hacking course online, as Su Xi didn''t allowed him to go and study abroad. He had black hairs and his facial expression was more like Ye Huo.


    "Shing, how is your work going?" Su Xi asked.


    "Good."


    It was a rule for them that no matter how busy they are, they all will have dinner together at one table with each other and will share their thoughts with each other.


    After dinner, Ye Shan was taken to bed by butler Ni and Ye Nian also went to her room as she had her school next day. Ye Shan was doing home schooling.. He had somehow managed to come out of that trauma.

 Chapter 9 - Cant Forget Him

    After dinner, Ye Shan was taken to bed by butler Ni and Ye Nian also went to her room as she had her school next day. Ye Shan was doing home schooling. He had somehow managed to come out of that trauma.


    Su Xi also went to her room. She was staring at the family photo. "It had been 2 years, mother." Su Xi heard a voice coming.


    She turned around and saw Ye Shing standing at the door. "May I come in?"


    "Yes, Shing." He came inside and closed the door of the room. He also like his mother, stood with her and observed the family photo.


    "Mom, 2 years. I think we can do something now." Said Ye Shing.


    "We can do but are you sure you want to?"


    Ye Shing didn''t replied. He had researched and found some leads but he himself isn''t sure how powerful those groups are.


    Ye Shing faced his mother and asked, "Mother, what do you want?" Hearing this Su Xi sighed, she herself isn''t sure.


    "We are having a very stable life right now. But that doesn''t mean I don''t want to take revenge. But I have my weakness and that is you three. Ye Shan is 8 years old. What do you expect me?"


    Their business at first also involved illegal this. This was when Father Su was CEO. But with Ye Huo as CEO, things started changing. He slowly sided illegal things. And Su Xi completely wiped out those illegal materials.


    "Mom, I can independently search for dad''s killer."


    "Then who will help me with business? I''m also getting old."


    Ye Shing laughed. "Mom you are not at all old. You are just of 36 years. Is this considered old?"


    "Yes. For me its old."Su Xi also smiled.


    "Mom, why is uncle Zu still unmarried?" Su Xi froze after listening this. Zu Jiwen was her lover back in school days. He once said that he will either marry her or will not marry.


    "Ye Shing¡­."


    "I know mom, in this life you only loved dad. But just for once think about your own self. You have a whole life. What will you do when we all three are settled? You will be alone mom." Su Xi took deep breath.


    "Ah Shing, love is like this. It can happen twice also but it happens twice to those people who are ready to forget and move on from their first. I''m not like this. I can''t move on. I want to live with those memories. I was pregnant when I was 17, I gave birth to you because the child belonged to him and mine. I can never forget him."


    "Mom, I''m more practical. I surely have not gone on you."


    Su Xi rubbed her boy''s hairs. "You have your father''s mature nature."


    "Yes. I will go to my room now. Good night."


    ...


    *Check out my new novel, the kidnapped Bride.*

 Chapter 10 - Long Time, No See

    Next morning, she went for a run and then again to company. She even missed the breakfast because of this important meeting.


    When everyone saw Su Xi in conference room, everyone stood and greeted her. They all had respect for her. She managed everything after her husband''s death.


    "Please take your seat. Start the meeting."


    A person came forward, and handed a list of companies that are interested in signing with them.


    "Ma''am, everyone is interested in collaborating with us. We surely have a strong grip over them, but there is a problem that is Gu family is also fighting with us for those companies collaboration."


    "But we are the top priority of them, Gu family company is secondary option. Those companies that we leave not to collaborate will directly go to Gu Company." Another person added.


    "Hmm, so it means we have to make sure that our business select the best and the companies left out may also not be threat to us and don''t make much pofit with Gu family." Su Xi analysed the whole situation.


    "But I haven''t heard about any Gu family till this date." Spoke Su Xi.


    Its true. In the states, there are only three major families, SUs, LINs and WEIs. From where does this Gu family came in scene?


    "Ma''am this is family is new, 40 years ago, this was the major family of states but soon miserable things happened and this family shifted to abroad. There was no heir, but now they have and he has taken over the Gu business." Explained Secretary Wan.


    "Secretary Wan, I want full details about them. Who is the CEO what happened 40 years ago. It is better to know you opponent fully."


    "Sure ma''am."


    They soon discussed about various topics of marketing, banking, taxes and after 4 ours, the meeting was over.


    When everyone was going out of the room, one person said, "Young Madam Su, is surely more dangerous than any male CEO. For 4 hours, we were in meeting."


    "Yes, her image of people fearing her is not only of name."


    This was heard by Su Xi and after listening this, she smirked.


    ''I have to like this for myself.'' She thought to herself


    After attending some important matters, she received a call from Zu Jiwen asking her to meet on a coffee.


    She took her handbag and went to meet him in coffee shop.


    "Here is your seat."


    "You want to order something?"


    "Ah I Will after sometime."


    "Okay Ma''am."


    She waited for Zu Jiwen to turn up. But suddenly she saw a person, whose back was facing her. A broad back covered with black coat.


    ''Ye Huo, you also had same back. I''m missing you so much that now I''m comparing your back to someone else''s'' Su Xi thought this in her own mind and smiled to herself.


    ....


    Soon, Zu Jiwen arrived.


    "Hey beautiful, long time no see."

 Chapter 11 - Title Back!

    "Nice to see you Zu Jiwen. You are still fit. No one can surely tell you are already 35."


    "Well, thank you but you are not bad yourself. A mother of three children and you still look in early twenty."


    "What would you like to drink?" asked Su Xi.


    "Whatever you have."


    "Excuse me, two cups of cappuccino please." Su Xi ordered.


    "Why you wanted to meet me?" listening this, took out something from his pocket.


    It was a purple box. When he opened it, something shiny thing was revealed.


    "What is this?" surprisingly asked Su Xi.


    "It''s a diamond bracelet. It was auctioned in Singapore."


    Su Xi looked at it and she smiled. From the starting, she was really attractive to shiny things even if they are not costly.


    "How you got hold of this?"


    "Well, you see I went to Singapore 2 weeks ago for some business matters. My friend dragged me to an auction with him. There I saw this. It is 2CT Blue and white diamond with 9K gold. Its special, because this signifies ''The Ocean of My love'' which means my love for you is big as ocean." Explained Zu Jiwen.


    "Its beautiful."


    "Yeah."


    "You must give it to your future wife. She will be very happy, I say." Su Xi said casually.


    She never gave any wrong hints to Zu Jiwen. From the very start, she maintained her distance, even when her husband was alive.


    Ye Huo used to be a protective person. According to him, his possession were only his.


    When he used to see Zu Jiwen, he used to burn in jealousy. When his kids even got along with him, he used to leave the place.


    "Ah Xi, You know that I will not marry anyone else except you."


    "And I will not marry anyone in this lifetime, you know this." Saying this, she put back the bracelet in purple box and asked Zu Jiwen to keep it back in his pocket.


    "If you like it, you can keep it. Pay me afterwards, to ease your guilt."


    "No need, when I will need any, I will buy on my own. I received one on Mother''s day only."


    Zu Jiwen lowered his head. He had been trying for past 20 years, but she still is in love with Ye Huo.


    "Are the kids well?" Zu Jiwen tried to shift the topic.


    "Yes, they are. Well I wanted to ask you. You know states more earlier than me. Who are Gus?" asked Su Xi. The purpose to visit him today and the reason she didn''t declined was this.


    "I know a little. Only this that 40 years ago, Young madam and Young master of Gu family were in accident and passed away. Their little young master Gu was kidnapped and got lost. He was of only 1 month. So they moved to abroad."


    "But now, Gu family business is trying to compete with Su''s" said Su Xi.


    "They want to take their title back.. In states there only three families earlier also and now also, only change is that it was once GU''s and not SU''s." explained Zu Jiwen

 Chapter 12 - That Voice.

    Hearing this, Su Xi laughed.


    "They were old tale. Now to become powerful, you have to show case your talent and make a place for yourself."


    "You are right. No one knows this new heir."


    "Atleast, from my experience, he is not a newbie. Companies who are interested in collaborating with us, are keeping Gu family business as their second option. Being their second option is not easy, you know."


    "Hmm. I agree with you. He must be an experienced but he came into limelight now! You have to be careful. GUs earlier were also merciless." Zu Jiwen warned her.


    After some talks, they both left for their own way.


    On the same time, a man in black coat was also coming out of cafe. His face was half covered with a mask.


    Su Xi was looking into her phone and walking, she collided with a person.


    "I''m sorry." Said Su Xi.


    She had turned around and started walking but then she heard, "Its okay."


    Su Xi''s eyes narrowed.


    ''This voice?!?!''


    Su Xi turned around and searched for that person but he had disappeared in the crowd.


    "Ma''am, we have to leave. Today is the party of Ms. Ning. We have to go to her party, we can''t miss it this time." Secretary Wan said.


    Su Xi stopped looking. She thought she was over thinking.


    "Yeah, it is safe, right?" asked Su Xi.


    "Yes ma''am. Even Young miss Ye is good friend of Ms. Ning''s daughter."


    "Okay, we will go. Send a message on my behalf to children that we are going to a party tonight. Tomorrow is weekend also so its off from school."


    ¡­.


    After some time, Su Xi forgot about that voice completely.


    "Ma''am there is a news, that Gu family new Heir, Gu Yan, will also be there and this will be the first he is coming to such a party to show his face." Said Secretary Wan.


    Surprised Su Xi nodded.


    ''Lets see who is trying to take title back now!'' Su Xi thought.


    After the cafe thy came to a boutique to select the dress for herself and children. This time, she wanted her family to wear cloths of same colour or there is some similarity.


    When she was deciding, she received a call from her father.


    "How is everything going on there?" asked Father Su.


    "Good." On the call Su XI heard some voices, "Dad, who is making these noises?"


    "Oh nothing, when will you come for a vacation here? 2 years and you have not kept your foot here." Father Su Stated.


    "You have Su Sing with you. Take his help in business, I will come back when I want. I have something to do, will talk to you later ." Su Xi immediately hanged up. She knew her father wanted to call her back but she didn''t to go now.


    She selected a blue gown with heavy embroidery on it for herself and another blue gown which was off shoulder, for her daughter.


    A white and blue tuxedo for Ye Shang. These things look cute on him.


    Ye Shing was not anymore young.. She chose only a coat of blue colour with which he will decide what he wants to pair up with.

 Chapter 13 - Banquet 1.

    Su Xi asked Secretary Wan to send these dresses to her house and she is going to office with the driver.


    Su Xi needed to read that file which contained information about Gu family.


    These type of parties were just parties for young people. For them, it was a way of talking about business and making collaboration.


    Su Xi can''t afford to loose!


    On her way, she received a call.


    "Mom why are you not coming back?" asked Ye Nian.


    "Ah Nian, I have some work to do. You and your brothers get ready and stylish will be there soon. Come directly to the venue. Ask Ye Shing to drive."


    "Mom, how will you come?"


    "I will come directly to the venue. I will dress in my office."


    Her office, like other prestigious people, had a small room attached to her. It was like a resting place.


    "Okay Mother. See you soon."


    When she reached office, it was closing hour and mostly the office was empty.


    She made her way to her cabin and took out her long coat.


    ''Here it is. Lets see what are you hiding Gu Family.''


    GU FAMILY (40 Years Ago)


    "The heir of Gu Family was Gu Yelin. He was married but his wife name never came out in public. He had 5 children, 3 male and 2 female. His eldest daughter died in an accident, which at that time was said to be murder by her lover, whom she wanted to marry. Their second daughter is married into Jie Family. Their first son...."


    Su Xi was interrupted in her reading by a knock.


    "Ma''am its almost time. Please get ready."


    Hearing this Su Xi closed the file and thought of reading it after the party. She put it in her hand back and started walking towards her room.


    .....


    After 15 minutes Su Xi came out of the room wearing the blue gown she had chosen for herself. She was looking more like a queen. Such an aura surrounded her and even her eyes showed no fear.


    "Lets Go."


    She called Ye Shing.


    "Where are you guys?"


    "We are on our way, mom."


    "Hmm. Don''t go in till I''m there. Make sure Ye Shan is with you both."


    "Yes Mom."


    "Ma''am have you read the file?" Asked Secretary Wan.


    "No, I will read it after going home. You also after dropping me, go home. Your wife and children will be waiting for you."


    "Thank You ma''am." He was grateful his Madam was not like other, demanding and bossy. She understood the problems an employee faces with his family or in his career.


    She reached the venue and saw many reporters were there. At this time, another car came and Ye Shing, Ye Nian and Ye Shan walked out of it.


    The family of four was wearing same colour dresses. Even Ye Nian''s and Su Xi''s almost looked like sisters in similar gowns.


    They walked inside with bodyguard protecting them.


    .....


    When they reached the banquet, they saw a lot of crowd was there.


    "Lets go and first greet Ms. Ning."


    Everyone nodded. The group of four made their to her. Ms. Ning was a self made woman.


    "Happy Birthday Ms. Ning.. You look lovely."

 Chapter 14 - Banquet 2.

    "Oh Thankyou Ms Su! Its an honor that you took out some time from your busy schedule and came here with you family."


    Su Xi just smiled. "Happy Birthday!" said the children.


    "My god! Su Xi, your children are so cute and lovely. In future, if possible I will make sure my younger daughter marry this cute and baby Ye Shan." Said Ms. Ning as she rubbed Ye Shan''s hairs.


    "Well, who knows the future. We will see."


    Su Xi left children to be with their friends.


    Ye Shan had a bunch of friends here as children of high class family and Ye Nian too had her girls group.


    Ye Shing appeared cold in such parties. He doesn''t have friends here much.


    "Mom, let me come with you. I want to learn those business ethics from you. This is the best time." Said Ye Shing.


    Su Xi knew he was not joking so she took him to the table where business talks were going on.


    "Ms. Su, I didn''t expect you to be here." said heir of Lin family, Lin Juwan. He was in early 40s. His wife, was from another wealthy family of abroad.


    "Well, here I''m Mr Lin, You can see me."


    "Yes Ms. Su. But I heard that Gu family is back. And now they are competing for their position back. Su family is surely in danger."


    Su family and Lin family never had much good relations. They always thought, that business was something that woman can never handle and seeing Su Xi doing so well, they thought their old belief is breaking.


    "Mr. Lin. You are here, for god knows,how many years. I don''t even expect you to support my company because I know you and Gu family are having good relations. I even heard that there was a marriage contract between two families that''s why, Lin''s family daughter is still not married and was waiting for Gu Yan. Is that right?" Su Xi said with a smirk.


    This was the key point of Lin family. Their daughter, Lin Juwan''s sister was not married till now. She was persistence that she will either marry Gu Yan or no one else.


    "Ms. Su now that Gu Yan is back, its obvious that our family will be united."


    "Sure, I congratulate you for that. But I wanted to make you remember, in this world now, you have to make a place for yourself. No one is going to serve you that. I think the same is for Mr. Gu. If he wants his position back, come and prove it, snatch it. But I will not let then."


    "Ms. Su, lets wait and watch."


    "Sure lets wait, till the time your sister is not able to walk anymore, till that time, I''m sure no one can able to wipe us out."


    Beside her was siting Ye Shing, hearing all this he wanted to laugh. His mother was insulting them but they were blind not to observe.


    Ye Shan and Ye Nian came to Su Xi and Ye Shing, telling them that someone important has come and everyone''s family is going there.


    Su Xi knew it was Gu Yan. She wanted to see him but she stopped herself.. She knew, some or the other time, they will confront each other.

 Chapter 15 - Ye Huo Or Gu Yan?

    "Mom, won''t we go and see who has come?" asked Ye Shan.


    "Yes mom, everyone is going. Even Lin family also went. I also wanna see who is there."


    Su Xi knew, her children were excited. But she can''t show Gu family that she is afraid of him so she ran towards him to see who is heir of Gu family.


    "My babies, the person to whom everyone want to see, will come here also. You can see that person at that moment." Su Xi tried to coax them.


    "Mom But...."


    "You want to eat something? Lets go and eat. Ye Shing you are also hungry?" Su Xi tried to shift the topic.


    "Yeah, lets go."


    The family of four went towards the food stall.


    Su xi carried Ye Shan in her arms.


    "Mom, let me carry him. Your dress will get wrinkled." Said Ye Nian.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that weak also. A person'' s identity is through his face and attitude not by cloths."


    Ye Shing brought something for Ye Shan and Ye Nian. He actually wasn''t hungry but to divert the topic, he also agreed with his mother.


    After having something, they again went to main banquet.


    There everyone saw a very tall back, a person who was surrounded by whole group of people.


    "Mum, is that the person who came?" asked Ye Shan.


    "Yes baby, he is."


    But suddenly that person turned around and that persons face was clearly visible!!!


    Ye Huo!!!


    Everyone was shocked. They stood where they were. It was if their breathing was stopped.


    "D-dad..."


    "H-H-Huo....."


    Four of them said in slow voice.


    It was if their blood stopped floating and their face went pale. He was dead 2 years ago but a person of same face was standing before them.


    "Dad!!!" Ye Shan shouted. He was, after all a child.


    But that person didn''t turn around.


    Su Xi was still in shock.


    Ye Shan and Ye Nian ran to that person to hug him but Su Xi stopped.


    Su Xi still stood there shocked. But she came back into her sensed when Ye Shing touched his shoulder. "Mom, dad is alive. See that person. We have to go there."


    Su Xi nodded. She went to him in calmly manner, she was confused, how it was possible that a person who''s funeral was conducted is alive?


    "It can''t be your dad. He is someone else." Su Xi said to her children in a whisper.


    "But mom...he has same face as that of dad." said Ye Nian.


    "Lets see if he reacts seeing us. If he does that mean, he is your dad and will ofcource hug you. But if he doesn''t than its something wrong." everyone nodded.


    They first have to check. How can a dead person be alive.


    The family of four made their way to him. He was actually surrounded by Lin family members.


    .....


    *Check out my new novel, the kidnapped bride!*

 Chapter 16 - Flying In The Air.

    "Oh Ms. Su is here. She is Su Xi, the CEO of Su Family business. And Ms. Su, he is my brother-in-law, the heir of Gu Family Business and your competitor, Gu Yan." introduced Lin Juwan.


    Well, it was less introduction, but more like a threat. Su Xi appeared calm, a smile on her face. But in reality, her head was a mess, her heartbeat was fast. But she was good at hiding her emotions.


    "Are you Gu Yan?" Su Xi asked directly. In this matter, she didn''t wanted to beat around bush.


    Gu Yan observed Su Xi for a moment. But there was no change in his emotions. He was still expressionless.


    "I''m, Ms. Su." Said Gu Yan in his confident voice.


    But this broke her heart. She could see that he didn''t even a bit remembered who she was. It was if she was addressing a stranger.


    "Gu Yan, Ms. Su''s husband died 2 or 3 years ago, after that, she is managing the company."


    "Impressive Ms. Su. I see its difficult for a woman to take up the role of a CEO but you are doing it quite well. But be careful, I''m in that same line and may overtake you on the road." Said Gu Yan.


    ''If he can talk like a complete stranger, I can do that too!'' she thought.


    "Mr. Gu, its a pleasure meeting you. But you see, I''m actually interested in breaking the rule of Woman can''t be a CEO. If we talk about your over taking me, how will you do so if I''m not even driving on a road but flying in the air?" Su Xi asked in a sarcastic way.


    This left Mr. Lin, and Mr Wei Speechless.


    But after hearing this, Gu Yan smiled. "There is more fun in taking down your enemy, when there is competition. It will be fun Ms. Su."


    Su Xi laughed. She took out her phone, and opened a picture of her and her husband.


    "Mr. Gu, We are competing, so you will learn a background check on me. Its obvious. Let me show you a picture of mine and my husband."


    She extended her phone and showed the picture to him


    Everyone there froze. Ms. Gu''s death husband, how can he have same face of Ye Huo?


    Children were standing there silently, supporting their mother.


    But they were unsure, why this man is having same face of their dad. If he was their dad, he might have showed some expression?


    "Ms. Su, is that your husband?" Gu Yan asked, in disbelief.


    "Yes Mr. Gu, He was my husband. Even I would say, He was of same age as yours."


    "It might be, there are total 7 people who look same in the whole world."


    "Possible."Su Xi took her phone back.


    "Well, I need to go home, its not good for children to stay up late in night."


    "Sure."


    Su Xi bid goodbye to everyone and took their leave.


    ...


    Inside the car.


    "Mom, are you okay?" asked Ye Shing.


    ...


    *Check out my new novel, The Kidnapped Bride.*

 Chapter 17 - Our Father!

    Su Xi took deep breath.


    "I don''t know Shing. How can a person who was dead in front of us, can be alive now?" She still was shocked and surprised. She can''t even let out her emotions because she herself doesn''t know how to do so.


    "Mom, he is our father. He didn''t react after seeing us but he is our father. I can feel it."


    "Yes mom, he is our father. I bet on this." Said Ye Nian. She was the most attatched to Ye Huo among the three children. If Su Xi was his queen, Ye Nian was his princess. They had a special connection.


    Su Xi sighed.


    Ye Shan was asleep on his mother''s lap, on their way back. He was tired of all the events that happened today.


    "Mom, what are you exactly thinking?" Ye Shing asked. He really wanted to know about his mother''s next move.


    Su Xi took a deep breath. She ignored Ye Shing''s this question and instead said,


    "Rest for the night. I will handle it."


    "Okay." Both the children nodded.


    When they reached home, everyone went to their respective rooms.


    But Su Xi wasn''t able to fall asleep. She was sleeping for past 2 years alone on this large bed. She remembered, she used to have a habit of hugging someone while sleeping or someone should hug her from back so that she knows it she is not alone. But after Ye Huo''s death. This habit was also gone.


    And suddenly he appeared again in their life as Gu Yan.


    "Why Ye Huo? Why my heart is in pain again because of you. Here I was trying to find your killer and here you appear alive."


    A tear dropped down Su Xi''s cheek, she was feeling weak. She wanted to be with him.


    ...


    In another room,


    "Brother, what will mom do now?" asked Ye Nian.


    "I don''t know. Right now, he is not our father but Gu Yan, who is trying to bring our business down. Mom is facing alot now."


    "But she can''t keep us away from dad!!" Ye Nian really wanted to meet her father. She saw him after 2 years.


    "Nian, you need to understand, on one side is her husband one side is her business, and that husband of hers is her competitor."


    "Haha, brother, you also taking mother''s side now."


    "Its not like this Ye Nian."


    Ye Nian slammed the door and went downstairs. She opened main big door and went into garden. The garden''s view was on Ye Shan''s room side so no one could see her.


    Ye Nian took out a cigarette from her pocket, and lighted it up. She needed to stop this all mess. She opened her We Chat and messaged a particular person, asking to meet her outside her house.


    ....


    In the Penthouse.


    Gu Yan was facing headache. It was first time in last 6 months, and it was sever.


    "YanYan, take this medicine. Take it now!" said Lin Jua, the daughter of Lin family.


    Gu Yan took the medicine.


    "Get out!! send a doctor." Hearing this Lin Jua''s face fell.. She wanted to take care of him as his wife but he was showing her the door.

 Chapter 18 - Perfume!

    Dr. Mo came and saw his friend having such an headache. He also smelled something and turned towards Ms. Lin.


    "Ms.Lin, I request you to please step out of the room. I need to do the check up on him." Dr. Mo signaled her to go out.


    Lin Jia, unwillingly left.


    Dr.Mo closed the door behind her.


    "You took the medicine?" asked Dr. Mo.


    "Yeah. She gave me. How the hell ladies apply such a perfume on themselves? It look she sprayed whole bottle of perfume on herself or did she bathed in one?" Asked Gu Yan irritately. He hated artificial perfumes the most. He is allergic to them.


    But hearing Gu Yan speaking like this, made Dr. Mo laugh.


    "Gu Yan, its normal for ladies to apply perfume on themselves. But I know Ms. Lin applied more."


    "Hmm, I remember a smell. I don''t where did I smell it but I just love it."


    "Of which?


    "I don''t know." said Gu Yan.


    "Well, why a sudden headache? You remembered something?" asked Dr. Mo. Its been 6 months since Gu Yan experienced an headache, this was not new but they all thought he is recovering as there were no more headaches or increase in heartbeat. His condition was stable but sudden symptoms again?


    "I think yes. You know a lady showed me something. She said I look like her husband."


    "Hahahhahahaha..... you are already 40 but for girls you are like their husband. Its not new."


    Gu Yan turned his face away from Dr. Mo.


    "No, she was not any ordinary lady. She herself might be 35 or something."


    "Oh... was she any unmarried celebrity?" asked Dr.Mo.


    "No, she is a business woman. Her husband died 2 years ago and she showed a picture of her husband and hers. He really looked like me." said Gu Yan as he walked towards the window, observing the sky and stars. He loved the night view from his window.


    Gu Yan lived in his own penthouse. This was on 75th floor and whole city was visible from here.


    Hearing what Gu Yan said, Dr. Mo was silent. He himself didn''t know what to say.


    "Is that possible...??"


    "No!!" Gu Yan faced Dr. Mo. "Its not possible. She is my competitor. I have to make sure, her business falls. I can''t even think of such things with her." Gu Yan was serious about this.


    Dr. Mo sighed.


    "It will be good. You already have a pact with Lin family. You will have to marry Ms. Lin at any cost to boost yourself."


    "I know. But I detest her."


    "If you spend some time with her, you might feel an attraction."


    "I can''t. I have matters to attend. I don''t have time for this all bullshit."


    Dr. Mo knew, Gu Yan will not listen to anyone except his grandmother.


    When he came out of the room, Gu Yan took out his phone and called someone.


    "I want full background check on Ms. Su."


    ...


    Next morning.


    Su Xi was getting ready and drying up her wet hairs. At that time, her eyes fell on a file that was popping out from her handbag.


    ''Isn''t that Gu family file which I left in the middle?'' Su Xi thought.

 Chapter 19 - Never Understand!

    Su Xi thought for sometime and after thinking, she planned to go through the file.


    After drying her hairs, she went downstairs where her children were eating breakfast.


    "My children, mum have to rush to office. I will surely be back on time and we all will eat dinner together."


    Everyone nodded except Ye Nian.


    "Nian, why are you angry?" Su Xi asked.


    "Mom when can we meet dad?" asked Ye Nian.


    Su Xi sighed. She herself doesn''t know the answer of about this.


    "I''m working on it Ye Nian. I will see what we can do." was all she said.


    "Ofcource mom, you are only interested in your business. What are we all for you? You will never understand what I''m feeling." Said Ye Nian and she stood from her chair and went to her room.


    "Ye Nian! Eat your breakfast!"


    But Ye Nian never turned back.


    Su Xi sighed. It was not im her hand. They have enemies, if they got to know that Gu Yan was Ye Huo, they will come back for him and their family.


    Ye Shan came and hugged Su Xi''s left leg. "Mom, sister is angry. I''m sure she will be fine. I will make sure she is alright. You do what is right." Ye Shan said in an innocent voice.


    For him, his mother was his superhero after their father left. He wanted to be more big for her so that he can help her and ease her tension.


    Hearing what Ye Shan said, Su Xi smiled and rubbed his hairs.


    She bend down and kissed Ye Shan on his pluffy cheeks.


    "I know you will Ye Shan. Mum has to go now."


    Su Xi bid goodbye but before leaving , she signaled Ye Shing which he understood.


    When Su Xi reached office, everyone greeted her.


    "Good Morning ma''am."


    Su Xi nodded to everyone and went to her cabin.


    "Secretary Wan, I want no one to come in my office for next 1 hour. Understood?"


    "Yes Ma''am. I will make sure of it." Saying this, secretary Wan took his leave and closed the door behind him.


    "Lets see what are you hiding Gu Yan." Su Xi took out file from her handbag. She took deep breath and finally opened the page from where she had left.


    "....Their second daughter married into Jie family. Their eldest son was named Gu Finquing. He married his longtime girlfriend Keria, who was from a family which was settled abroad. They had a son Gu Yan after 2 years of their marriage. But they all were kidnapped and killed. Only Gu Finquing and Keria''s body was found, Gu Yan was not there so he was declared dead by Gu Family head, Gu Yelin. Their second son never married but has an illegitimate child, named Ning Quin. Their third son, Gu Cheng married Tang Quang. Together, they have 3 children, two boys and one girl. Eldest son was named Gu Shu, second son was Gu Feng and their daughter was Gu Shi.


    The Gu family business was in third son''s hand, Gu Cheng after Gu Fingquing''s death. Second son was never interested in family business so he developed his own business. Things were never good between second and third son. After Gu Yan came back, Gu family business was given to him by Gu Yelin."


    Su Xi closed the file and layed back on her arm chair.

 Chapter 20 - Indirect Kiss!

    Su Xi was thinking about her past, when she first met Ye Huo. He was an orphan, who was teased by everyone at first when he first stepped foot in the school.


    .....


    24 Years Back!!


    Su Xi was twelve years old at that time. She was sitting on a bench in the ground in the morning. She loved nature and liked to stay in it for the maximum time.


    At that time, a child around sixteen years old, entered the school gate. Children at first were teasing him by calling him ''orphan.''


    "Su Xi, lets go there. Something is going on." one of her friend said this.


    Su Xi turned and saw many children were surrounding a child. ''Its something interesting, lets go.'' she thought and went to the crowd.


    When she reached there, she saw the bully of the school had pushed the newbie and he had fallen on the ground. His shirt was covered in dirt. Everyone was calling him an orphan.


    Su Xi, at first didn''t understood what was happening with her innocent mind. But when everyone was leaving, she felt and urge to go to that child and console him.


    Su Xi went to him and handed him her hand. "Take my hand and get up."


    The child looked up and saw her. His face didn''t show any expression, neither of joy or pain. "No need. You can go back. I will dirty your hands." was all that he said.


    "Don''t worry. You get up otherwise you will more dirty your cloths." Saying this Su Xi once again extended her hand.


    This time, the boy doesn''t refuse and took her hand and stood up.


    "Are you sad?" asked Su Xi. She really didn''t know the meaning of the word ''orphan''.


    But the boy was never in mood of answering her.


    Taking his silence as a yes, she took out a chocolate from her pocket and gave it to him.


    "Eat this, my mother says that eating something like this will lower your pain and sadness." Su Xi said in her cute, innocent voice.


    The chocolate she was giving to the guy was half eaten up by her.


    When he didn''t replied her, Su Xi asked "What is your name?"


    "Ye Huo."


    Su Xi took his hand and handed him her chocolate.


    "From now on, you are my friend. You can''t say no because you have already taken my chocolate." she said this and smiled. Her smile was reaching till her ears.


    "Su Xi, classes are going to be started soon. Come, lets go." Su Xi heard this voice and bid goodbye to him.


    But before going back she said, "I''m Su Xi." saying this, she ran to her classroom.


    At the back, Ye Huo was observing the chocolate he got. He took one bite of it. This was an indirect first kiss between the two of them, unknown to each other.


    Flashback ends.


    ...


    Su Xi was thinking this when suddenly her phone rang.


    She looked at the caller and her eyes darkened.

 Chapter 21 - Best Person Win!

    It was Mr. Lin. She picked up the call.


    "Hello Ms. Su? I hope I''m not disturbing you." Lin Juwan said.


    "Not at all Mr. Lin. But you know, I''m a busy woman. I have work to do."


    "I know Ms.Su. I would like to remind you that their is a meeting tomorrow, for the real estate project. I just wanted to tell you or you can say warn you, Don''t even try to compete. This project belongs to Gu Yan. Understood?" his last words were in a threatening tone. But Su Xi wasn''t afraid of this kind of person.


    "Mr. Lin, you know very well. I have been in business for so long, these threats don''t make me feel fear. My company will surely compete for tomorrow''s project. If Gu Family business is really that powerful, they will be able to beat me. But I really doubt that. Let the best person win." saying this she hanged up.


    It was irritating for her. She has to compete with her own husband now! Wow!


    "SECRETARY WAN!!" Su Xi shouted. She was really frustrated till this time.


    "Yes ma''am?"


    "Call a meeting in next 15 minutes. I want to see what our employs have prepared for tomorrow''s project." Su Xi said in very cold voice.


    "Sure ma''am." Secretary Wan was sure, someone''s job is in danger today if the project prepared is not right.


    .....


    One side, Su Xi was looking after her project. So other side, Ye Nian was roaming with her boyfriend. She actually skipped the school.


    "You know, my mom nowadays never care about us. She is just interested in her business. Because I''m a girl, this doesn''t mean that I lack anything. I''m already 16 dude." Ye Nian frustratedly said.


    The guy beside her was the famous boy of the school, Wei Jan. He was handsome, owned his own car, but was on feeding his father''s money. His grades were also not something to be proud of.


    "My baby, forget about your mother. She must be a slut. Just come here and lets do something productive, shall we?" Wei Jan asked.


    He had a bet with his friends that he will make Ye Nian, the school''s beauty, to be his girlfriend and will fuck her also. But till this time, Ye Nian hasn''t allowed him to touch her.


    "Wei Jan, don''t joke around. I''m really very angry on her. I don''t know what she thinks of herself."


    Till this time, she hasn''t agreed about even kissing, Wei Jan was waiting patiently for her. He needed some more time to act and she will submit herself to him.


    "Shall we go to club?" asked Wei Jan. He really wanted to do something, if not her then someone else is also okay.


    "Hmm, Sure."


    They made their way to the club. It was the expensive club and even in day light, it was full.


    "I will get you a drink." saying this Wei Jan went to buy a drink, leaving Ye Nian alone.


    10 minutes were passed but Wei Jan was still not back.


    ''Where is he gone?'' Ye Nian was thinking but suddenly a drank guy approached her. "Hey beauty, Whats your rate for a night?"


    Hearing this she felt disgusted. She try to walk off but he held her arm.


    "What is so hurry? Let me play with you first." the drank guy said.


    "Let of go me!!!!" Ye Nian was shouting but her voice was not audible because of loud music.


    She suddenly felt another hand on her arm. "Leave her." was all that he said. It was not a choice but an order.


    "What if I don''t? I met her first. Let me try her and I will give her to you."


    But another guy punched him in face. "Ahh.."


    "If you are interested in getting more beatings, I will give it to you in free."


    "N-No.... S-sorry.." he ran in opposite direction.


    "You okay?" He turned towards Ye Nian. At that moment, she realized who he was. He was the famous lecturer, Shi Yu. It was easy to recognize him as he was considered the best teacher of maths.


    "Y-Yeah. Thank you." she said.


    "Children of your age should not come to clubs and should never miss the school." he said.


    Ye Nian didn''t replied. She knew that no one can understand what she was going through. But her boyfriend didn''t come back.


    "Shall I drop you somewhere? Because I feel the person you are looking for isn''t gonna come back. If he had, the incident just now might not have happened." he said in clear and direct words.

 Chapter 22 - Memory Loss!

    She herself doesn''t know how will she go home if Wei Jan was not coming back.


    "C-can you frop me to my s-school?" she asked hesitantly. He was not a person who will take advantage of someone.


    "Yeah. Come with me."


    She left with him in his car and left a message for Wei Jan that she is going back her home.


    ...


    In another room, In the club.


    Wei Jan was lying naked on a woman.


    "Brother An, when will you make me your official girlfriend?" the girl asked. This was the competitor of the Ye Nian in the school. She hated Ye Nian because she got beauty as well as a boyfriend like Wei Jan.


    "I will make you soon." said Wei Jan while shifting and lying beside her. He just wanted Ye Nian to allow him to touch her. Once his motive was completed, he will leave her.


    "Shall we go for another round?" the girl asked seductively.


    "We can. But Ye Nian is waiting for me outside. If I don''t go now, she might get suspicious." He said while getting up from the bed.


    At this moment, he received a message from Ye Nian that she is going back.


    "Baby, I think we should go for another round."


    .....


    Su Xi was in a meeting from four hours. Her employees have prepared the presentation but it contained some faults. These were needed to be corrected by her. It took another two hours of her to finally finish the draft.


    "I want everyone of you, to be present in tomorrow''s morning meeting. In it, we will once again check the presentation before final result."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Anna took one last glance at everyone and went to her cabin.


    "Secretary Wan, I want you to do something for me."


    ....


    Su Xi came home early today. She knew that Ye Nian was angry with her and she needed to coax her.


    On her way to home, she bought Ye Nian''s favorite cake from her favourite store.


    When she reached home, she didn''t saw Ye Nian.


    "Mom, You are early today."Ye Shan said while running towards her.


    "Yes Baby. Where is your sister?" she asked him.


    "Sister is in her room."


    "And your Big brother?"


    "I don''t know mum." hearing this, Su Xi turned towards the Butler Ni, "Where is First Young Master?"


    "Madam, First Young Master is in his room. He said that no one should disturb him. He didn''t even ate his lunch."


    "Serve snacks on the table. I will bring down both of them."


    At this moment, Ye Shan was secretly trying to take a bite of the cake bought by his mom. But his this action caught a sight of Su Xi.


    "Ye Shan!! That is for your sister. Don''t touch it." Su Xi shouted.


    "But mom...."


    "Ask your sister first for this."


    He nodded. He knew that his sister was angry and by doing this, he doesn''t want her to be more angry.


    .....


    Su Xi first went to Ye Nian''s room. "Shall I come in, Nian?"


    "Hmm." Su Xi heard this and entered the room.


    She saw Ye Nian sitting by window and drawing something.


    Su Xi walked towards her, "What are you drawing baby?" Su Xi asked while sitting beside her.


    "Nothing, mom."


    "Tell me baby. I also want to know." Su Xi tried to start a conversation with her.


    "I drew a picture of dad." This was enough for Su Xi to be quite again.


    "You miss him a lot." Su Xi asked, to which Ye Nian nodded.


    "Nian, You know that after seeing your father there, I was shocked. My heart and brain were in a mess. How can a person who died in front of us can be now alive? This question was running in my mind. But after talking with him, I felt if I was talking with a stranger."


    "I agree mom, he was never like this with us."


    Su Xi nodded.


    "This means there is some problem. He is your father,I agree, but there is more to this."


    This confused Ye Nian. She kept her drawing book aside and seriously asked Su Xi.


    "Mom, what do you want to say?"


    Su Xi took deep breath.


    "I feel your father have no memory of us.. He has lost his memory."

 Chapter 23 - No Emotions!

    "What the hell are you saying mom?" Ye Nian was super shocked. She can''t believe her own mother.


    "Language Nian. This is how you speak?" Su Xu strictly said. No matter what, she wants her children to be well mannered.


    "Sorry mom, but how can you say this? Dad can never forget us."


    "Ah Nian, If this was not the truth, why your father didn''t recognized us there in the party? I''m not saying its the truth, I''m just guessing."


    Ye Nian was speechless. It was confusing her that why their father didn''t even react after seeing them.


    "Nian, its been two years! Many things changes. Maybe something might have happened. We need to see everything. We have enemies. If we go close to Ye Huo, they might get alerted." Su Xi tried to make Ye Nian understand it.


    "But mom, why can''t we go for a DNA test?" Ye Nian had read many love novels and books. In those, many things came out with just DNA.


    "Nian, if we go for a DNA, this will only prove that you all are his children. But this doesn''t guarantee that he will come back to us because he wants us. He will do so because they need an heir for Gu family after Gu Yan."


    "What can we do mom? Let father go?" Ye Nian was now sad again. She wanted their family to be one again.


    "No. We will not let go of him. You remember your father said that there are total 7 people in the world who have same face. Its true. But not everyone has a black dot birthmark on their neck."


    "Mom, you saw that?!? When?" Ye Nian asked


    "In the party. There Ye Huo adjusted the corner of his suit. At that time, it was visible for few seconds. My sight caught it. That is why, I was sure he is your father and my Ye Huo."


    Hearing this, Ye Nian was silent. Now she understood that why her mom was not letting them meet him. He is not their father. He is Gu Yan, he doesn''t have any emotions for them. For him, they are the children of their competitor and he might harm them also.


    Seeing Ye Nian like this, she decided to shift the topic. "I bought cake for you. But till now I think, it might have been eaten by Ye Shan."


    As expected, Ye Nian eyes came out and she ran out of her room towards the dinning room. "YE SHAN!! DON''T TOUCH MY CAKE!!" Ye Nian was shouting this.


    "Sister, I want a bite. Please."


    "NO!"


    Ye Shan took one piece and started running around the house. Ye Nian started throwing cushions at him. "Ye Shan, give it back!!" To which Ye Shan replied with his tongue out.


    Seeing them quarreling like this, Su Xi laughed. She wanted her house to be filled with laughter. This ease her tension.


    "Madam, First Young master is still not down." Butler Ni said.


    "I will go and get him down. You serve snacks to them."


    Su Xi went to Ye Shing''s room and saw him focused on his laptop.


    "Ah Shing, What are you doing?" Su Xi asked.


    "Mum, I found out something.".


    "About what?" she asked.


    "About that''s incident, two years ago. I have been trying to reload the CCTV. See, I finally reloaded it. Even if the murderer face isn''t visible, I can clearly see the number plate. See here!" Ye Shing zoomed the screen and there, the number plate was clearly visible.


    "Hmm, But I think its fake. No one wil use a real car to shoot someone."


    "Let me try once. I will search it." Ye Shing was determined for this.


    "You can do this for sure but for now, come down."


    "Mom... I''m not hungry."


    Su Xi shut his laptop and kept it on one side. "Now come. Everyone is waiting." Helplessly, he went downstairs. Now he knows how his father used to feel.


    Their father used to work for hours and like this only, mother made him sleep. For her, Health is most important. If you are healthy, you can do whatever you want.


    ...


    On Dining table,


    "Nian, I''m searching for a home tutor for you. Any suggestion?"


    "But mum, why I need one? I can study myself also." she said.


    "Yes you can. But it will give you more benefits."


    "I will ask my friends. They also have one."


    "Hmm sure. But tell me soon."


    "Yeah." But Ye Nian wasn''t interested in telling her. She thought her mum will ignore it or will eventually forget it.


    Suddenly Ye Shan asked, "On weekend, can we go to an ammussement park?" he hasn''t gone in one for a long time.


    "I will see my schedule and will let you know. Now finish the vegetables also." Su Xi pointed to the green vegetables.


    "But mum, these are bad vegetables. I don''t even like their colour." Ye Shan pouted.


    "You have to eat. You want to be strong like your elder brother, right?" Ye Shan nodded.


    "So eat this."


    Seeing this, Ye Shing asked him mom, "Mom, no one gets strong by eating vegetables. Don''t try to fool my younger brother." He wanted more drama.


    Su Xi glared at him and asked him to be quiet and let Ye Shan eat them.


    After dinner, everyone went back to their room.


    Su Xi was on her bed and doing her work. It was then, she received a call from someone unknown. At first Su Xi decided not to pick it up, but her guts told her not to hang up so she reluctantly picked it up.


    "Mrs. Ye, its been so long.. How have you been?" a cold and dangerous voice came from other side.

 Chapter 24 - Something Special!

    It has been so long that someone calls her ''Mrs. Ye''.


    "W-who a-are you?" she was shocked to hear this.


    "Mrs. Ye, it has been only two years and you already forget me? this is bad." the other side was laughing. But this laugh was making her afraid.


    No matter how strong she has become, this person is someone who can still make her feel what is fear. She can never forget that day in her this life.


    "Its only two years and now you are calling me?" Su Xi answered.


    While saying this, she got up from her bed and ran towards Ye Shing''s room.


    "I''m calling you now because I want you to stay away from Ye Huo who is now Gu Yan. If he dies again, you will feel bad for the second time." the other side said.


    Su Xi saw Ye Shing working on his laptop and signaled him to trace the call on her phone.


    "I dare you to do something LIKE THAT AGAIN! Who are you? Do you want money? I will give it to you. I will throw it on your face. Come in front of me!!!" Su Xi shouted.


    Her real intention was to keep the call going so that Ye Shing can trace it.


    "Hahahahahaha... Su Xi, if I wanted money, I would have kidnapped one of your children. I won''t attack or kill your loved ones then. I want something special."


    "Mum, Just 30 seconds more. I will be able to trace it." Ye Shing whispered.


    Su Xi said, "Do you think I''m stupid? Tell me what special thing you want?"


    "You will get to know soon."


    TING!TING!TING!


    The other side hanged up. "Hello? Damm you!!"


    "Mom, I needed just 15 seconds more. That person was clever. He knew that we are tracing him so he was bouncing his signal." Ye Shing sighed.


    "Ye Shing, he knows that Ye Huo is Gu Yan. He said he wanted something special. But what does he want?!" Su Xi was confused and frustrated.


    "Mom, go, rest. Nothing will happen to father." he tried to comfort her.


    "Ah Shing, I feel your father has lost his memory. What do you think?" she asked.


    "Mom, I can''t determine this. We have no proof. We can''t go and ask him directly that have you lost your memory."


    Su Xi agreed. He is right.


    "You also sleep. I''m going to my room."


    Su Xi reluctantly fell asleep.


    ¡­..


    In the morning, she woke early as compare to her regular time.


    Today was an important day for her. She has prepared herself well. Going against someone you love isn''t an easy task.


    ''Good Luck Su Xi.'' She motivated her self.


    Soon, she came downstairs and saw Butler Ni was already awake and was preparing for the breakfast.


    "Butler Ni, I''m going to office early today. Let the children know."


    "Madam, what about breakfast?" He asked.


    "Send it in my office."


    Saying this she went to her car and drove to the company.


    "Ma''am, someone was trying to access our computers and took the presentation."Soon, she came downstairs and Secretary Wan told Su Xi.


    "How is that possible. No one can access our servers." Su Xi asked in a calm tone.


    "We also don''t know ma''am. This only concludes that we have a mole."


    "Did that person took the presentation?" Su Xi narrowed her eyes and asked.


    "Yes ma''am."


    "Hmm, cancel the morning meeting. We will directly go for the project. No discussion in the morning."


    "But ma''am, we don''t have anything. What are we going to show them?"


    "I said don''t worry."


    ...¡­


    They came to the conference room. It was held in a five-star hotel.


    "Ms. Su, it''s good to see you." This was seventy years old, Bi Buo. He was in the business field since he was twenty.


    "Pleasure is all mine, Mr. Bi. I hope I''m not late."


    "Not at all, Ms. Su. We are going to start the meeting in just five minutes. Please take your seat." Su Xi nodded and went to her seat.


    She took a glance at Li Juwan. He was smiling and sitting as a confident king. Beside him, was so termed Gu Yan, who was her husband.


    He didn''t even take a glance at her since she has entered.


    ''Ye Huo, you are not doing good. If I find out that it is not your memory loss, I will kill you myself.'' Su Xi thought.


    "Let''s start the meeting. This is the meeting held for the decision to be taken, who will gain the estate building project. We have a total of 5 companies.. The Lin company, The Su company, The Wei company, The Jin Company, and The Gu company. Who would like to go first?"

 Chapter 25 - It Goes To Su Xi!

    "I would like to go first." The Wei business''s CEO, said.


    "Sure."


    He took total 25 minutes to completely explain his idea. It was not bad also. But it contained some problems.


    "Next?" Bi Buo asked.


    Next went Jin family. Their idea for the estate was not an idea but a blunder. Su Xi was sure that they have not revised and checked their presentation once also.


    "Mr. Jin, I expected more from you. It somewhat disappointed me." He was a direct person.


    Mr. Jin was silent.


    Next was Mr. Lin''s turn. He stood up from his seat.


    "Mr. Bi, with full respect. I would like to pass on this opportunity to my future brother-in-law, Gu Yan."


    "Mr. Lin, are you sure?" Bi Buo asked once.


    "Yes. Gu Yan, next is your turn. Go and present your idea." Gu Yan nodded and walked towards the screen.


    This time, when he reached out there, he just smiled at Su Xi. This was not a gentle smile, but a provoking one.


    ''Let''s see baby, what are you gonna do.'' Su Xi thought.


    He started showing the presentation. Secretary Wan was shocked. The presentation on screen was the same which they had prepared and discussed in the meeting room yesterday.


    He worriedly looked at Su Xi who was just calmy sitting. ''Is ma''am granted with special powers?'' he was thinking this.


    It was 15 minutes long presentation which gained applause from everyone, including Bi Buo.


    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t have much expectation from you. But after seeing your presentation, I feel you have the caliber."


    "Thank you so much Mr. Bi."


    "But let us not forget, Ms. Su''s presentation is left. Mr. Su, please proceed." Bi Buo signaled her.


    She nodded at him and gracefully took her laptop in her hand and went towards the screen.


    In the meanwhile, she was plugging her laptop, Lin Juwan was slightly nervous. ''Why is she so confident now also? She is not having anything to show, right?" this was going in his mind. His hands were a little sweaty.


    "Mr. Lin, are you okay?" Gu Yan asked.


    "Yeah." Gu Yan wanted to ask more but his attention shifted back when Su Xi started speaking.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my team and I have prepared this for you. Not only mine, but it is also their hard work." saying this Su Xi started explaining whole the process and her perfect idea.


    This matched all the criteria that Bi Buo wanted.


    While she was explaining, Lin Juwan was boiling in anger. He hasn''t expected her to be able to make a new presentation in such a short period.


    On another hand, Secretary Wan''s eyes were coming out. He seriously has underestimated his Madam.


    "So here I sum up. I hope you liked my idea. It is in the budget and is providing the best quality in a short amount of money."


    "Ms. Su, I''m impressed."


    "Thank you, Mr. Bi."


    Su Xi took her seat and stared at Lin Juwan. He was seriously overconfident this time. She wasn''t going to be defeated so easily.


    Mr. Bi finally stood up. "Thank you everyone for your ideas. Each one of you really put your sweat in this, I can see that. But the project is going to anyone."


    "Mr. Gu, you really put forward your idea in a very nice manner. I was really impressed by your way of explaining things." Bi Buo said.


    Everyone put their heads low. Now they understood, the project was going to Gu Yan''s company.


    "But, there was a mistake." everyone''s including Gu Yan and Lin Juwan''s eyes came out.


    "What mistake Mr. Bi. Tell me, I will correct it immediately." Gu Yan said.


    "It can''t be corrected. The problem is, your project is going out of budget."


    Everyone was shocked, including Gu Yan and Lin Juwan. For building up an estate, making things in the budget was the number one rule.


    "Because of this, this project goes to Ms. Su."


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Bi. You won''t be disappointed."


    "I''m looking forward Ms. Su." saying this, he turned towards others, "Today''s lunch is on me. It is served in a restaurant which is itself in the hotel."


    No one was interested in having lunch now. But for face-saving, they can''t ignore it.


    ...


    *Read my new novel, the kidnapped bride!*

 Chapter 26 - Gu Yans Number.

    Everyone was having lunch. But not many people were happy. They just lost in a battle.


    Wei Family and Jin family were not so sad as compare to Gu Yan and Lin Juwan.


    Su Xi just took food on her plate and thought of sitting both of them.


    "Mr. Lin, did you like my surprise?" Su Xi asked cheerfully. She was really happy today, even if she defeated her own husband, she just proved her own worth.


    "Ms. Su, which surprise are you talking about?" Lin Juwan acted innocent.


    "Mr. Gu, will you excuse us?"


    "Hmm, sure. I''ve to make a call." saying this Gu Yan went outside.


    "Mr. Lin, now that we both are alone. Don''t you think, you need to do some explanation?" Su Xi asked with a smile that was not gentle at all.


    "Ms. Su, you already know. So why you are interested in talking about it more."


    "Well, are you not interested? How I prepared another presentation in such a short period of time?"


    "Even if I''m, Will you tell me, Ms. Su." Lin Juwan asked casually.


    "No. But I can surely tell Gu Yan how you stole my presentation." She was smart enough. She understood that Gu Yan didn''t know about the stealing of the presentation.


    Hearing what Su Xi said, Lin Juwan was a little in tension.


    "Ms.Su, you got your project. Why are you now trying to drift between us?"


    "Well, maybe you should have thought about this before." She stood up and went to another table.


    ''You will pay, Su Xi!'' Lin Juwan will not leave her so easily.


    Secretary Wan, came to her with a file.


    "Ma''am, these are the files you asked for."


    "Keep them here and sit with me. You have also not eaten anything. Have lunch with me." Secretary Wan nodded. She never treated him as an employee.


    "Ma''am, I''m having some questions in my mind. May I ask them?" He was really curious about the change of presentation.


    Su Xi smiled.


    ....


    *Flashback*


    Yesterday in the conference room.


    Su Xi noticed someone being nervous and their hands not stable. Well, this happens when a person is thinking about something and is afraid of being caught.


    Coming back to her office, she called Secretary Wan "Yes, Ma''am?"


    "Help me keep a tight check on Security tonight. I have a feeling something will happen tonight."


    After hanging up the call, she opened the file and changed the presentation a little bit.


    "Ye Huo, you are my husband. As a good wife, how can I let my husband''s reputation be in vain? But let us see, are you able to check out this fault in it or not."


    She changed the big main fault of being not in the budget. If Gu Yan had seen it before, he might be able to detect it.


    But he chose to believe Lin Juwan!


    Su Xi intentionally kept the Pendrive in her drawer snd went home.


    After having dinner, she started making a new presentation, better than her first one.


    The last presentation was designed by her employees. But this was made by her own ideas and mind.


    In the morning, when secretary Wan told her about this, her imagination became true.


    She was confident about her presentation but she was not sure about Gu Yan.


    ''Will he check the presentation or not?'' this was her only fear.


    But her luck was good. He didn''t check the presentation giving her the chance to win.


    *FLASHBACK ENDS*


    ....


    Su Xi told everything to Secretary Wan and he was again speechless.


    "Ma''am, I have a new image of you in my mind. It is very difficult for a lady to go against someone they love."


    "It''s not difficult for a lady only, but everyone. Because Love is Love."


    "But Ma''am, why you helped Mr. Gu?" Secretary Wan didn''t know that Gu Yan or Ye Huo is her husband.


    "We have a history." this was all she said. Right now, she didn''t want to tell anyone that he is Ye Huo. Even though her enemy knows.


    "Secretary Wan, I want to know Gu Yan''s number.. Arrange it."

 Chapter 27 - Heart Hurts.

    Su Xi got up from her table and walked towards the restroom.


    There she saw a lady, in a white gown, talking with someone. It was suspicious but she ignored her.


    After coming out, she walked towards the hotel exit. She drove the car herself, today instead of taking a driver with her. It was a black Mercedes


    Gu Yan, at that time, was waiting for his driver.


    Su Xi honked. "Mr. Gu, you want me to give you a lift?" Su Xi smilingly asked.


    "No need Ms. Su. You go your way. After all, we are competitors." Gu Yan answered.


    "Not even if I insist?"


    "N--....." Before Gu Yan could have rejected her, he received a call.


    "Young Master Gu, I''m stuck in the traffic right now. I will reach in one hour." This was the driver who was bringing the car.


    "F**k off. You are of no use." saying this he hanged and turned around. Su Xi was still there waiting.


    He had no other option!


    He opened the passenger seat''s door and sat beside her.


    "Where?" she asked.


    "To Sidelack hotel." he answered and laid a little back in her car.


    "Sure. But you don''t have your own house? It''s not that much costly to buy a house here." Su Xi was constantly smiling. But this smile was a tease for Gu Yan.


    "It has penthouse. Its mine."


    "Oh.. My bad. How can I consider Mr. Gu as a person who doesn''t have money? Sorry."


    "Ms. Su, it will be good for you if you stop being friends with me. We are not that close." He seriously said.


    "Mr. Gu, what will you do if I want to be close to you?" she reverted his reply to him.


    He really hates the woman who wants to test his limit. She was one of them. First, she stole the estate project from him and now was trying to be friendly!


    Pathetic!


    "Even if I look like your late husband, that doesn''t mean I can be with you or you can love me." he directly said. He felt this was the real reason she was behind him.


    Su Xi didn''t reply. She just kept on driving.


    "You understand Ms. Su?" he asked again. He wanted to maintain distance between them.


    "Ms. Su? Are you even lis-"


    "My husband had a black dot, birthmark on his neck. Do you have it?" she interrupted him.


    Gu Yan was shocked. This was known to very few people.


    Before he can burst on her, she again said,


    "You don''t have? Of course. How can you have, you are not my husband."


    Both were silent. Gu Yan didn''t know what to say. He refused to believe what she was saying.


    He was at the end of convincing himself that she was joking but she dropped another bomb!


    "My husband, Ye Huo, was allergic to perfumes. He loved only my natural scent. You are not my Ye Huo. You are Gu Yan, the heartless person, who can never be the father of my children and the person whom I courted for the whole one year! So stop comparing him to you! Even if you have the same face, same nature of being ruthless like Huo, You are NOT HIM!"


    Tears were formed in her eyes. It was difficult. The person she loves is sitting beside her and lecturing not to be friendly. She suffered. She fought with everyone. And here, he didn''t even remember her!


    That was all because of her love for him!


    That was all for her children which he had given her!


    Hearing what Su Xi said, he was confused. He didn''t say anything to upset her. But she knew his problems also!


    "Ms. S-"


    "Mr. Gu, we have reached your place. Please get down."


    He can see that she was going to cry. Seeing her this sight, he felt a pain in his head.


    ''Not Again.''


    He got down and rushed towards his penthouse. He somehow reached up and called Dr. Mo.


    "Why is this pain coming back!" he started throwing things here and there.


    Gu Yan wasn''t able to find his medicines now. What luck he has.


    While he was crying in pain because his head hurts, in the car Su Xi was crying because her heart hurts!

 Chapter 28 - Send Flowers.

    Su Xi drove a little away from the hotel. She parked her car on the side and started crying.


    Tears were flowing out of her eyes themselves. These were the tears of pain and love, which she hide in her own. Everyone has someone to rely on. But she is alone.


    "Why Ye Huo, WHY?? Why you left?" her emotions were flying out.


    She loved him for the last 18 years. She never remarried because of him. But he lost his memory and is behaving as if they never touched or spoke to each other.


    They have three children!!


    Her phone was ringing. She looked at the dialer and it was her father.


    "Yes, dad?" Su Xi said in a little horse voice and tried her best to sound normal. She wiped her tears with her hand.


    "Su Xi, Let us meet tomorrow. I''m coming to states." Father Su said.


    Su Xi was shocked. Her father is still not aware of Gu Yan. If he comes here then...


    Her father did not like Ye Huo much. When she insisted on marrying him, he also revolted. He asked her to name her child under Su Family. But she refused.


    "W-why dad? What is so hurry?"


    "I have something to discuss with you. This way, I can also meet my grandchildren. Su Sing is also coming with me." Father Su spoke. He didn''t leave any space for negotiation.


    Su Xi also reluctantly agreed. But first, she needs to go home and make children understand everything.


    She rushed home and say Ye Shan was attending his homeschooling and Ye Nian was not back till yet.


    "Welcome back Madam. Shall I bring something for you?" Butler Ni asked.


    "Um... Butler Ni, make the guest room ready."


    "Yes, Madam. But who is coming?" Butler Ni was confused. Not many people came here since Madam shifted to states.


    "Father."


    "Elder Master? I will prepare soon."


    "Listen Butler Ni, where is Shing?" She asked.


    "He went outside. He said he will come back soon."


    Su Xi nodded. She understood that he might have gone to trace the call now.


    Su Xi said just this and ran to her room.


    She shut the door and called Su Sing, "Hello? Where is Sing?"


    "Young Master is in a meeting." Su Xi realized she can''t just do things in this fast way.


    She needs to be calm and patient.


    "Ask him to call me as soon as possible." saying this, Su Xi hanged up and waited for Ye Nian to come back and Ye Shan to finish his school.


    .....


    In the penthouse.


    Dr. Mo has given Gu Yan the medicine. But he was still his headache was not gone.


    "Yan, what were you doing when you got this headache?" he asked.


    "I was coming back with that Su Xi. I think this pain is due to the overload of work. She even snatched the estate project from me." Gu Yan was loaded with anger. He just controlled because he didn''t want to scare Ms. Su.


    "Isn''t that same lady who claimed you to be her husband?" Dr. Mo asked with doubt.


    "The fact is that she thinks I''m not her husband and it is good. I''m not her husband. But why the hell she is behaving so friendly?" Gu Yan, till now didn''t understand why she was crying.


    "What you told her?" Dr. Mo knew Gu Yan has a low tolerance for ladies who tries to hurt his ego.


    Gu Yan was silent.


    But later he told Dr. Mo everything except that two main things, birthmark on the neck and allergic to perfumes.


    After hearing what Gu Yan did, Dr. Mo slapped his forehead.


    "Gu Yan, aren''t you a little heartless?" Gu Yan raised his eyebrow. What did he do wrong?


    "Yan, Ms. Su gave you a ride. She lost her husband and you are getting angry with her and giving her a lecture. It is not good. She lost someone close to her. If she will not cry, what else she was going to do."


    Gu Yan now understood that he now knew that he touched the spot where she is hurt.


    "Good thing is that she at least dropped you here otherwise, many girls might make you get out of their car." Dr. Mo critically said sarcastically.


    Gu Yan was deep in thoughts.


    "What should I do now?"


    "Send flowers as an apology."

 Chapter 29 - Grandfather Is Dangerous?

    Gu Yan was deep in thoughts. He looked as if there was a deep battle going on in his mind. ''I did wrong, but sending flowers will be a good idea? Isn''t that again too much friendly?'' these were his thoughts.


    As if Dr. Mo read his mind, he answered "Yan, sending flowers doesn''t mean that you are a friend with that person. Its a token of apology in a formal way." Dr. Mo understands his interior conflict.


    "Hmm, I will see. Don''t tell grandmother about this pain." Gu Yan didn''t want to make her worry without any reason.


    Hearing this, Dr. Mo rolled his eyes, ''Like I always tell her.''


    "I''m going. Take rest and don''t do your work for some time." saying this Dr. Mo left.


    Gu Yan stared at the glass window. The whole city view was visible. Images of Su Xi''s eyes were coming in front of his eyes.


    But a single question in his mind, how did she know about these two specific things?


    He wanted to think more about it but whenever he closed his eyes and thought about it, his head was going to start paining again.


    "Why the hell I''m even thinking about her. She sure has found out these through private investigator." Gu Yan was trying to explain himself. But his mind was still not convinced.


    ''What have you done, Ms. Su?''


    He picked up his phone and dialed a number.


    "Help me send a bouquet of flowers to Ms. Su''s office."


    ...


    In Su Mansion.


    Su Xi was anxiously waiting for her children to get free. She was doing her work but her mind was somewhere else.


    But before they could get free, her brother called her.


    "Hello, sister. What happened?"


    "Su Sing, why are you and dad coming tomorrow?" Su Xi really wanted to know the real motive of their visit.


    "Are we? Dad never told me that we are going to state." Su Sing was a little shocked. Their dad never asked or said him this.


    "How is this POSSIBLE?" on the other side, Su Xi was in disbelief. It never happened that her father hides something or plan something without their knowledge. What is actually happening?


    "But what did dad said to you? Tell me, sister. You are making me afraid."


    Su Xi''s eyes were wide open. She wasn''t in a state of answering him.


    "Su Sing, don''t discuss this with dad. I will talk to you later. Don''t take tension, I will tell you everything after you come back here." Saying this Su Xi hanged up.


    Su Xi waw again overthinking. ''What if dad knows about Ye Huo?''


    KNOCK!KNOCK!


    Su Xi lifted her eyes and saw the butler.


    "Madam, Young Miss, and Young First Master are back."


    "Oh, thank you. Serve them something. I''m coming down in a few minutes." Butler closed the door.


    Su Xi knew that the most important thing right now was to make the children understand that they can''t say anything to their grandfather.


    She came down the stairs.


    "Mom, you are back even before us."


    "Hmm. I''m." Su Xi wasn''t in a great mood but still tried to act cool.


    "Mom, butler Ni said you want to talk with us."


    Su Xi took a deep breath.


    "Your grandfather is coming tomorrow." As expected, everyone was happy. Except her!


    "Mom, what is the main point?" Ye Shing interrupted everyone''s happiness.


    "He should not know about Gu Yan or Ye Huo. No one will talk about this in front of him." Su Xi explained.


    "But why mom?" Ye Nian asked.


    "Because... I can''t explain it you right now. Just no one will utter a single word about him in front of your grandfather."


    Ye Nian and Ye Shan nodded. But Ye Shing was still not satisfied with her answer.


    "You all eat. I''m going to my room." She took everyone''s leave.


    But Ye Shing followed her. "Mom, can we talk?"


    "Yes, baby. What happened?"


    "Why can''t we talk about dad in front of my grandfather? Grandfather and Father had such a gap before. Why this was so?" He asked.


    Su Xi was somewhat surprised that Ye Shing noticed it. "Yes, they had. Let us take a walk in the garden."


    ...


    In garden.


    Many types of flowers were blossoming. She loved them because Ye Huo loved gardening a lot. Earlier also, he used to do gardening with his own hands and make a flower ring for her.


    "Mom.."


    "Ye Shing, you know how old I was when I met your father for the first time?" she asked him.


    "I think no..." He was not sure about when they met.


    "Do you know how old I was when I was pregnant with you?"


    "Yeah. Seventeen."


    "Your grandfather was never found of Ye Huo because he was an orphan and made me pregnant. He first wanted me to abort the child. When I refused, he revolted it. The legal age to marry was eighteen so we both weren''t able to marry at that time." Su Xi remised that bitter memory.


    "This only?" Ye Shing felt that there was more.


    "He, your grandfather wanted me to give you his name. According to him, you should be Su Shing, not Ye Shing. But I refused. I wanted to give you , the name of his father, the person I love."


    Su Xi was a strong lady for her children. She can cry but in alone only. It is said that a man can never cry, but in he case, she was always told that she can''t show her emotions to other. But she did today. When she was pregnant, her all pain was coming out due to hormones. But he was there.


    At that time, Ye Huo was constantly with her. He helped her in studies, in completing her school. He made sure she received all nutrients.


    But now he was not here.


    "Mom, what was dad doing when you were pregnant?" Ye Shing suddenly asked.


    "He had got a scholarship because of his grades. He was doing a part-time job and completed his college."


    "Mom, is grandfather dangerous?"

 Chapter 30 - Dancing!

    Su Xi sighed. She doesn''t know the answer.


    "Ah Shing, let us go inside."


    Without giving him a reply, she went inside the house and went to a small room.


    It wasn''t opened for a long period. Su Xi opened it and switched on the lights.


    It was a dance room. Another hobby of Su Xi was dancing. But it was known to Ye Huo only!


    Su Xi kept on observing the place.


    This place made her remind of the school''s dance room where she used to practice after school so that no one notices her.


    Su Xi closed her eyes and some past memories floated in her mind.


    .....


    Flashback**


    24 years ago.


    Small Su Xi was thirteen now. The school was finished and many children had already gone home.


    But Su Xi used to make her driver wait.


    She lost her mother this year.


    A soft tune was playing and it was soothing to the ears. It made a person relax.


    Small Su Xi was wearing her socks only and was dancing on the slow beat. It was graceful and full of perfection. Her eyes were closed and she was fully immersed into the song


    But the only thing left, was her expression. Her face was not showing any expression.


    Suddenly the music stopped. As the music stopped Su Xi also stopped dancing. She opened her eyes and saw a figure in the mirror.


    It was the same boy whom she had given her chocolate.


    "Why did you stop my music?" she asked. Ye Huo noticed that her voice was matured as compared to the last time she talked with him. It was when she gave him chocolate, a year ago.


    "Why are you doing here alone?" he ignored her question and threw another question at her.


    Hearing this, Su Xi was annoyed. She was least interested in talking with him.


    "Play my music again and please leave me alone." Small Su Xi said.


    "I will. But why are you dancing right now? The school is already closed." he replied.


    Ye Huo was really curious to know this. He knew that she isn''t a part of the dance club. But she dances so gracefully, even better than those girls in the dance club.


    But Su Xi wasn''t in a mood of answering him. She went towards, where the Player was and started the song again.


    "Please leave." was all that she said.


    "I want to see your dance. Once more." Ye Huo said. His eyes contained determination.


    Su Xi can see this in his eyes. He will never leave her alone if she didn''t show him her dance.


    But she can''t leak this secret out of hers!


    "If I dance once again, will you leave?" she asked with innocence. All she wanted was to be alone. Dance really helps her in reducing the pain. She can feel the pain of hers in dancing, which she can''t share with anyone else.


    "Hmm. I will leave. You can term me as an invisible man." Ye Huo had thought she will laugh at this but No!


    Her mouth didn''t even parted away to chuckle.


    The song again started and she took one glance at him through the mirror and closed her eyes.


    She again started dancing and this time, she was more immersed in dancing.


    Not many people dance with pain. They can''t bring the pain in their dance. But Su Xi knew how to because this was the real pain. The pain of losing her mother.


    The music ended. Ye Huo clapped his hand. He was seventeen this year so he was naturally mature and big.


    "I don''t need your appreciation but a promise." Ye Huo was leaving the room when he heard this.


    He stopped in his track.


    "A promise of what?"


    "A promise.... that you will never tell anyone that I dance. No one." Su Xi said.


    Ye Huo didn''t reply. He kept silent for some time.


    "I will keep this promise. But I will come here regularly. You have to show me your dance for 5 minutes."


    Su Xi was surprised. This was an unusual demand. Who says that he wants to see dance, each day for 5 minutes?!!?!


    "Will you do this deal?" Ye Huo''s voice brought small Su Xi out of here dreams.


    "Hmm, I will." She just wants to keep her secret. No one should no about this.


    But this was the first deal they made.


    The deal of keeping the secret.


    *FLASHBACK ENDS.*


    ....


    Su Xi opened her eyes were moist. Those were some beautiful memories. She can dance now also. But she will not do so.


    "I will dance again, only when your memory comes back Ye Huo and when I find out who shot you there.." Su Xi made this promise to herself.

 Chapter 31 - ROSES!

    Su Xi came back to her room and went to sleep without having dinner. Whatever happened today was going on in her mind.


    The way Gu Yan shouted on her. He asked her to stay away.


    "Hah.. You will regret this." she whispered to her own self.


    Su Xi didn''t want to take it to her heart. But a heart is a heart. It never listens to anyone. Her heart was upset and only he can make her happy again. But he will not do because he wasn''t anymore her husband.


    She isn''t able to convince her heart that he lost his memory.


    But, she is having NO PROOF. She doesn''t know if what he is doing is real or fake.


    Thinking about this only, Su Xi fell asleep on the couch.


    .....


    The next morning, Su Xi woke up a little late. It was yesterday''s mental exhaustion which made her sleep more.


    She took her phone and called her father.


    "When are you coming here?" Su Xi directly asked. Her eyes were paining a little but she has to go to work. She can''t just wait for them for the whole day.


    "We will reach there in the evening." Father Su answered from another line.


    "Hmm, I''m going to the office then." Su Xi hanged up first because she wasn''t interested in talking with her father.


    She was never close to him in the first place. After her mother''s death, she was more close to Ye Huo than anyone else in her family. Most of her time, she spent was with Ye Huo. He was really her world.


    Su Xi looked outside and sighed. ''Another day and I have got a feeling, it will be more dramatic.''


    She got ready in a pencil skirt and a white top with black stripes.


    She took another glance at the mirror and went downstairs.


    "Butler Ni, where are children?" she asked.


    "They went to their daily routine. Madam, when is Elder Master coming?"


    "He will come in the evening. Prepare special lunch and send a message to Nian and Shing, asking them to come back early today." saying this Su Xi headed to her office.


    .....


    "Good morning Ma''am." Secretary Wan greeted her.


    "Good Morning. What is my schedule today?" she asked while walking towards her cabin.


    "Madam... You have to overview the presentation and the documents sent by Mr. Bi..." secretary Wan narrated and they reached her cabin


    When they stepped in, Su Xi saw a bouquet. Bouquet of roses.


    "Who send this?" Su Xi asked.


    "Ma''am, the receptionist said that these are sent by Mr. Gu."


    Su Xi moved towards them and picked them up. Su Xi loved roses the most. When Ye Huo used to do gardening, he used to take special care of the roses.


    "Secretary Wan, did you get Gu Yan''s number?" she asked.


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    "Put it on my desk and leave. I will call you back." secretary Wan did as asked from him and he took his leave and closed the door behind him.


    Su Xi was observing and touching the flowers. There was a soft smile on her face. The smile only came either in the case of Ye Huo or her children.


    Her sight caught something. It was a note attached.


    "I''m sorry for shouting at you.


    Please accept this as a token of apology.


    - Gu Yan"


    Su Xi''s smile widened. In their whole relationship, she never apologized to him.


    Fights used to happen but she had a high ego at that time.


    He used to come with either a teddy or chocolates or with ROSES to make it up to her.


    "Is this a coincidence that you sent me roses?" Su Xi admired them for a long period of time. She took out the fake flowers and put these roses in the vase.


    ''Perfect!''


    She then picked her phone and the paper on which his number was written.


    She hesitated for some moment. She thought he might burst on her again. But she took the risk. She wanted to hear his voice, even for once, even if he is shouting on her


    The ring went but no one picked. She thought he might not pick an unknown number and was about to hang up but instantly she heard a voice.


    "Hello?"

 Chapter 32 - Who Is She?

    "Mr. Gu, it is me, Su Xi."


    "What a pleasure I have for Ms. Su calling me on my personal number?" Gu Yan was surprised that she is calling him. He knew that she has investigated his number but he didn''t expect her to call him also.


    "Well, why can''t I? " Su Xi was smiling. Hearing his voice makes her worry less. His voice really calms her heart.


    "What do you want to say?" he directly asked without beating around the bush. The more he talks with her, the more her face comes in front of him He just wanted to get rid of that memory but it was not in his hands.


    "I accept your apology." Su Xi said. She was standing near her window from where she can see the other buildings around her.


    "Thank you, Ms. Su and I''m going to hang up now." Gu Yan politely said.


    "Wait! Mr. Gu, the main thing I wanted to say is left unspoken." Her real reason to call him was not only to tell this but something else. At first, she was just wanted to hear his voice but later on, she got an idea.


    "Speak." Gu Yan was now getting irritated.


    "You know, Mr. Gu, my husband used to love gardens. Whenever I was angry with him, he used to apologize. And today you did the same thing. Ye Huo knew that I loved roses the most. Isn''t that a good coincidence?" Su Xi asked with a chuckle.


    She would love to see Gu Yan''s expression right now!


    Hearing this, on another line, Gu Yan was shocked. He just felt like giving her bouquet and that too of roses. It was if his inner voice asked him to send her roses.


    "What does that mean, Ms. Su?"


    "Oh, it doesn''t mean anything. How can it mean anything? After all, you are not my husband." This was what Gu Yan wanted to listen but he felt something going on in his head.


    He just hanged up and started shouting at the servants.


    "Go and Call Dr. Mo!!! Right now!!!" He felt as if he was going to explode from this headache.


    .....


    On the other side, when Su Xi hanged up, she felt an interesting emotion. She neither felt nor happy.


    ''What is going on today.'' Su Xi thought this and called Secretary Wan to send her files.


    "Wan, have you selected any Tutor for Ye Nian?"Su Xi suddenly asked.


    It was a long time that she asked Ye Nian but she never answered or suggested anyone.


    "Yes, Ma''am. But..." Secretary Wan was somewhat not sure if he should say the next words or not.


    "What happened?" Su Xi lifted her eyes and stopped writing.


    "He said that he wants to first meet you. Then only, he can decide whether to teach Young Miss or not."


    It was not usual for tutors to meet influential people. They used to get happy with the news that they are getting a chance to teach such high class''s children.


    But this was interesting. She wanted the best for her children. And if the person wants to meet her, it was all okay. This only shows that he isn''t going to teach Ye Nian as a Young Miss of Ye and Su family but as a normal student.


    "Who is he?"


    "Ma''am, its Shi Yu." Su Xi has heard his name. He was only 21 years old but made a name in teaching. It was also said that he completed high school when he was sixteen.


    "Contact him. I agree to his request and help me buy something simply for him. It should not be at all expensive."


    Su Xi understood that he is a ground man. She knew how to deal with them. But he admired him for being such a good teacher and not showing any biased nature.


    ...


    Soon, it was evening and Su Xi went home.


    Everyone was at home and waiting for Father Su.


    "Mum, when will be grandpa here?" Ye Shan asked. He wanted to show him his toys. After all, they were meeting for after two years


    "He-"


    HONK!!


    Everyone turned around and saw the car coming. That was her father''s car.


    "Grandpa...." Ye Shan and Ye Nian shouted.


    Su Xi wasn''t much interested. She saw her father getting out of the car. BUT there was another person. A lady, coming out of another door of the car


    Ye Shing came close to Su Xi and whispered,


    "Who is she?"

 Chapter 33 - Murder You?

    "Maybe his new mistress." Su Xi wasn''t shocked to see the lady with her father.


    The lady was tall, had an outstanding glass figure. Her skin was milky and she was wearing heavy and thick makeup.


    "Didn''t grandfather found any younger?" he said sarcastically. The lady in front of them looked like she was in mid-twenties. The age difference between them was touching the skies!


    "Grandpa...." Ye Shan ran and hugged Father Su''s leg.


    "Oh boy, you have grown up." Father Su said as he picked him up in his hand.


    "Greetings Grandfather." Ye Nian said politely. She was excited but she remained calm.


    "How are you, princess?"


    "I''m good. How have you been?"


    "Absolutely fine. See, I''m healthy and fit as always." Father Su boasted himself which made Su Xi sneer.


    "Grandpa, who is she?" Ye Shan pointed towards the lady.


    But before Father Su could have answered, Su Xi came in the scene, "Oh, you must be the new mistress of my father, right? Father, Please introduce her to all of us." Su Xi said with a smile. But with this smile, she actually insulted her.


    Earlier, the lady was smiling but after listening to what Su Xi said, her smile actually faded.


    Father Su caught this awkwardness, he cleared his throught and said, "Everyone, this is my girlfriend Zhu Ling. Ling, this is my daughter, Su Zi. This is my youngest grandchild, Ye Shan. That''s my granddaughter, Ye Nian and there, he is my eldest grandchild, Ye Shing." Father Su did a brief introduction.


    Zhu Ling nodded but Su Xi ignored her. "Let us go inside." Su Xi said and went inside.


    ...


    In the drawing-room.


    Everyone was sitting and happily chatting. "Dad, where is Su Sing?"


    "He went to fetch one of our guest. Someone is having dinner with us."


    "Who?"


    "You will see him when he comes here."


    Su Xi remains silent.


    Su Xi wanted to talk with Father Su in alone. But it seemed he wasn''t interested. He was avoiding her intentionally. She just wanted to know why he came here?


    "Da-....." Su Xi was interrupted by Father Su, "Wait until dinner." Su Xi narrowed her eyes.


    Who was the guest?


    "Su Xi, can we both talk?" Zhu Ling stood up and directly asked Su Xi.


    "Hmm, Sure."


    They both came to the balcony.


    "Su Xi, I will be direct. You can take off your property from Ah Zian. All his property is mine. I will marry him." Zhu Ling was actually after Su Zian''s money.


    She wants to become a wife of someone rich who can fulfill her standard.


    Hearing this, Su Xi chuckled. "Ms. Zhu, You are not the first one to threaten me. And for the fact that you will marry father, in your dreams. He can never marry anyone. And for the property, I have my rights."


    "He WILL MARRY ME! After this happens, I don''t want to stop him and you from meeting so for this, you can take some small amount of money from his heritage. But don''t keep your eye on them." Zhu Ling looked like a fool to Su Xi.


    "I have my rights. I''m talking with you, this can be considered the least good. Otherwise, I might have done something bitchy. You will never like my that side." Su Xi was calm right now.


    This was not new. Many young girls are after her father''s money. But he just wanted to satisfy his lust!


    "Su Xi, I''m warning YOU!! Stay away from him. You don''t know who I''m. You might be his daughter but I''m his girlfriend." Zhu Ling shouted.


    Su Xi touched ears and checked if blood is coming out or not. She picked up her phone and Airpods and played a song.


    "When you are done shouting, please tell me. You carry on." saying this Su Xi continued listening to songs.


    "You!!" Su Xi''s attitude made Zhu Ling very angry. She walked towards her and took out her AirPods and threw them on the ground.


    But Zhu Ling didn''t know that this was the worst mistake she made. Su Xi loves her Airpods!


    "What happened? Angry?"Zu Ling smirked after seeing the angry face of Su Xi.


    Su Xi looked at Zhu Ling with her cold eyes. Her patience was limited and now, it was crossed!!


    Su Xi gave Zhu Ling a kick in her stomach. This made her fall back on the ground.


    "Ahh..." Zhu Ling landed on her butt. This hurt.


    But Su Xi ignored her scream. She holds her hair and made her stood up.


    "You want me to give up?" Su Xi gave a tight slap to Zhu Ling. A slap sign was posted on one of her cheeks. Zhu Ling''s head was spinning after this tight slap. She never thought that Su Xi is strong even at this age.


    "This was for asking me to give up my rights." Su Xi again held her by the hair and gave a slap on another cheek.


    "This is for throwing my Airpods."


    Su Xi took the nearby knife and brought it near Zhu Ling''s neck.


    "You want me to murder you?"

 Chapter 34 - Marriage.

    If Zhu Ling moved even a little bit, the knife will cut her neck. Sweat was formed on her forehead.


    "S-Su X-Xi, I never meant that! Please l-let me go."


    Zhu Ling now understood that it was better to leave tigress sleep. Because if one tries to wake her up, she will catch and attack you.


    "You better stay in your limits, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless. Understood?" Su Xi asked in a threatening tone.


    "Y-yes, I w-will stay in my limits. Please leave me now!" Zhu Ling begged her.


    She wanted to live. What will she do of money is she is dead?


    Su Xi let her go and Zhu Ling directly fell on her knees with a loud thud.


    Su Xi let go of the knife and went towards her dressing room. She came out with a makeup box. It was not hers but an extra one.


    "Use this and hide that slap mark. It will only be better for you because if you try to gain sympathy from dad because of this, he will just ignore you. Here, take it." Su Xi handed the makeup kit to her.


    She didn''t want her family reunion is ruined because of acting and so-called confidence.


    "Come out in few minutes. I will say that you had to use the washroom so we came here." Su Xi still spoke in her cold tone but it was less cold as compared to earlier when she threatens her.


    Zhu Ling nodded and Su Xi went outside.


    She saw Ye Shing taking ti Father Su with a serious tone.


    "What are grandfather and grandson talking?" she approached them with a smile.


    "Su Xi, Ah Shing is really good. I think he should take over the Su business. Ah Shan is still small." Father Su said.


    He gave his family business to Ye Huo to manage because his own son was very small. Later, Su Sing built up his own company so the family business was handed over to Ye Huo completely under Su Xi''s name.


    But after his death, she is managing it. So he wants her son to succeed.


    "Dad, he still isn''t ready. It is his wish, whatever he wants. I will support him in every decision." Su Xi stated. She just wants her children to be happy and safe.


    "But Su X-"


    "Dad, when is your guest is arriving? Dinner is ready."


    "He is coming soon." Was all that he said.


    ''He?!?!'' So Father Su''s guest is some man. But who?


    ...


    After some time, Su Xi heard a car''s voice coming from outside. She ran outside and saw her precious brother.


    "Sing..." she ran and hugged him tightly. He was someone who used to support her. He was there for her for the last two years.


    "Sister, I missed you so much." For him, his sister and brother-in-law were next parents. He was more close to them as compared to his own father.


    She cupped his face, "How have you been? Your hairs have grown so much." Su Xi''s eyes were contained of gentleness.


    "I''m good. I brought someone here." Su Xi was surprised. "Who?"


    Then, Su Xi shifted her eyes and saw another person coming down from the car. It was Zu Jiwen!


    "Zu Jiwen..." She was shocked. Why her father will call him? He knew who he was and he knew this also that he like her but still? Has her father gone insane?


    "Su Xi, I think you are not happy to see me?" Zu Jiwen asked after noticing her expression.


    Su Xi recovered from her shock and shook her head. "But Zu Jiwen, why dad called you?"


    "I don''t know. Uncle said he wants to talk about some important matters. He sends Su Sing to fetch me so I came." It was reasonable. Father Su was elder to him and he respects him so he came.


    "Both of you, come inside. Dinner is almost ready."


    The three of them walked inside and everyone came on the dining table. "It is after so long that everyone is having dinner together." Zhu Ling behaved normally and didn''t speak much. It was fine with Su Xi also. Many favorite dishes of Su Sing and Father Su were made. Butler Ni knew the liking of both of them.


    After Dinner, Father Su gathered everyone in the hall.


    "All, come here. I have an important announcement to make."


    Everyone made their way to the hall, "Which announcement grandfather?" Ye Nian asked.


    "I''m fixing, Zu Jiwen''s and Su Xi''s marriage."

 Chapter 35 - Cant Abandon Me!

    "Which announcement grandfather?" Ye Nian asked.


    "I''m fixing, Zu Jiwen''s and Su Xi''s marriage."


    Silence!


    Silence!


    Nothing can be heard except the breathing of the people. No one even uttered a single word. It was calm before the storm.


    SLASH!!


    There was a glass plate in Su Xi''s hand and she dropped it onto the floor. Its pieces were scattered around her heels.


    But she was too much shocked after hearing this that she almost forgot that she shouldn''t move even an inch.


    "Mom, Stay there. I will ask a maid to clean this. Don''t move!" Ye Nian shouted. She rushed and asked Butler Ni to send someone to clean this mess.


    But Ye Nian''s words didn''t enter in Su Xi''s ears. She walked on it and 3 glass pieces dug in her legs.


    "MOM!!" Ye Shing ran towards her and shook her little.


    "Mom, don''t move." He whispered close to her ears so that she comes out of the shock. He, who was a calm person and can handle any situation was speechless after hearing this.


    He was not having a good image of his grandfather but he didn''t expect him to be this insane. He was talking about their mother''s marriage!


    "Uncle, I think it is not good. It is all Su Xi''s wish and we can''t force her. I''m sorry but I decline." Zu Jiwen broke the awkward silence. He likes her but he never forced her. He will not do this, at that time also.


    "Zu Jiwen, its been so many years that Ye Huo died. Su Xi is just 36 this year. She also needs a life partner. After her children are settled, she will be left alone. Who will be with her then?" Father Su stated. He was making himself appear like a wise person.


    "But Uncl-..."


    "No, ''buts.'' This is finalized. I will talk to your family." Father Su made the decision.


    "Dad...."


    Everyone turned their eyes towards Su Xi. They were waiting for her to say something. She needed to say. After all, this involved her life.


    "Why don''t you go and get married yourself? After all, you are having so many mistresses since mom died. You go and get married first. You are much older than me and you need a companion." Su Xi reverted.


    She was full of anger right now. It will burst on him now!


    For god''s sake. Her husband was alive. Here, she was planning how to make Gu Yan remember his memory, and here, her father is interested in marrying her again!


    "Su Xi, that''s not the topi-" Father Su was interrupted.


    "Who the hell are you? Just tell me, who the f**k are you to decide for ME!?!? Why don''t you get married first, if you are so interested in seeing a wedding." Su Xi stepped more on the glass and moved towards her father.


    Her foot was bleeding. Blood was rushing out of it. But she didn''t care. She will make her Father show his place today.


    "I never said anything to you when Mother died. I never said anything to you when Su Ning was born out of your mistress after mom''s death. I never said anything when your mistresses used to threaten ME! MY BROTHER! But today... You crossed all limits."


    Father Su sighed seeing his daughter like this.


    But before Su Xi continue to speak to her father, she turned around and said to Zu Jiwen,


    "Jiwen, please leave. It is our family matter. I would like to discuss it with my family and please don''t take it seriously." Su Xi said in a firm tone. Even if Zu Jiwen wanted to reject her offer of going back, he unwillingly nodded after seeing her aura and eyes.


    Su Xi''s eyes were like her mother. Her emotions can be predicted through her eyes easily.


    After Zu Jiwen left, Su Xi turned back to her father.


    "Now, Mr. Su please tell me what should I do with you? Do you want me to send you to old age home? I seriously want to abandon you as my father."


    Hearing this, Father Su was full of fury. He was her father after all!!


    How can she abuse him like this?


    "You can''t do this!! I''m your father!"


    "But your actions never matched as that of a father."

 Chapter 36 - Dad Will Come Back.

    Father Su was speechless. How can she say something like this to him?


    "Su Xi, I raised you for nothing, I see."


    "Hah, You never raised me. I was raised on my own. In my growing years, you were busy fooling around. So don''t take this free appreciation of my raising." Su Xi folded her hands and looked into her father''s eyes.


    She hated him. He thinks he can order everyone and no one will answer back. But HE IS WRONG! Su Xu also has his blood.


    "You are bearing my name!! You are managing my business!! How dare you say that?!?"Father Su can''t believe his ears. The daughter, he raised for so many years was now rebelling him.


    "I want your happiness. Ye Huo was not a good guy. But I let him and you get married. But now he is not here, you are still after him? Move on Su XI!!" Father Su shouted on top of his lungs.


    Hearing this, not only Su Xi but all the children as well as Su Sing were enranged.


    He was talking about their father, who they loved dearly. No matter what, he was his son-in-law.


    Before Su Xi can answer back, Ye Nian and Ye Shing said,


    "Grandfather, we have the utmost respect for you in our heart. But you crossed your limits. The one you are talking about is our father, Ye Huo. You have no right to talk about him like this especially after standing in his house." Ye Nian said politely but her words contained a threat.


    "Yes, grandfather. You are no one to decide mum''s marriage. If she wants to get married, we are with her but we will not allow your forcing decision on her." Ye Shing also answered back.


    "Mr. Su, you don''t deserve my respect at all. My husband was a gem. An idiotic person will never value a gem. So, I don''t blame you." Saying this, Su Xi moved towards him.


    Su Xi stood on her toes, even in heels when her foot was bleeding. Her face was directly opposite Father Su.


    "Mr. Su, if you want, I can change my name to Ye Xi, I won''t mind bearing my late husband''s name. I can leave your business for your younger daughter to handle. Do You want that?" Su Xi asked with a smirk.


    She knew her father will never allow it. Even if he does, She was ready to leave his business.


    "Yo..-"


    "Okay! Everyone, back to their room. Now! Dad, butler Ni has prepared the room for you. You can go and rest there." Su Sing makes everyone shut their mouth before the matter slips out of hand.


    Father Su for the last time, took the glance at everyone and with arrogance, turned around and walked to his room.


    Su Xi stared at his back. He was such an a**hole.


    "Elder sister, you also go and get those pieces removed from your foot. It is bleeding heavingly." Su Sing suggested. He didn''t want his sister to suffer because of his father''s words.


    "Mom, let me help you." this time Ye Shan came forward. He was only eight, so he can''t help her but his coming forward was enough for her to smile back.


    His gestures were cute!


    "Baby, mum is fine. Just sleep now and don''t make it difficult for Butler okay?" Su Xi sweetly said to Ye Shan, to which he nodded.


    But before running back, he turned around, "Mom, don''t marry anyone. Dad will come back!"


    This made everyone shock. It is said, children can feel what is going to happen in the future.


    ''I hope what you said Shan, comes true.''


    ....


    In her room, Doctor has come. "The wound is deep. I can''t remove glass through the hand. We need to go to the hospital." Dr. stated.


    "Let''s go. I and Ye Shing will come with you." Su Sing said.


    "No need, for the brother to go. I will come with mum. She needs a female person." Ye Nian stepped forward. She knew that Ye Shing was better for this work but she wanted to spend some time with her.


    "Hmm, let us take Nian with us."


    Su Sing helped Su Xi to get up and brought her to the hospital in his car. "Sing, lend me your phone." Su Xi suddenly asked him.


    He handed over his phone. "But sister, whom you want to call this late?"


    "Zu Jiwen

 Chapter 37 - No One Can Forget Their Children!

    Ye Nian was irked. She never liked this uncle of hers. He was always roaming around her mother, She knew that he was her father''s competitor.


    "Mom, why are you calling him now?"


    "I have to explain what happened today. There should be an explanation for him." Su Xi explained. She didn''t want the Zu family and Su family''s relation ties should be bitter because of this.


    Earlier, everyone wanted her to marry Zu Jiwen. Even after she got pregnant, gave birth to Ye Shing then also.


    Zu Jiwen was also ready to accept Ye Shing as his own child. But Su Xi never loved him. Her heart only belonged to Ye Huo.


    The ring went but no one picked it up.


    ''Maybe he is busy. But what if he is angry?'' Su Xi thought and she decided that she will meet him tomorrow or day after tomorrow to apologize.


    They soon reached hospital and Su Xi was in a wheelchair in a doctor''s cabin.


    The doctor examined the cuts again. "Ms. Su, we will use some machines to bring it out. You will be given anesthesia so that you don''t feel any pain. "


    "Hmm, okay doctor just do it very fast." Su Xi was not showing any emotions. She didn''t even show any pain.


    "Ms. Su, you have to wait for 15 minutes then." to which Su Xi nodded and Ye Nian helped her to get back on the chair and took her to the resting room.


    "Sing, bring a water bottle. I feel thirsty." Su Xi suddenly asked Su Sing in the waiting room.


    "Sure sister." after which he left and Ye Nian and Su Xi were left alone.


    "Mom, why did you send uncle like this? We don''t need a bottle. We can drink water from the water tank also." Ye Nian was confused by her mother''s this action.


    But Su Xi didn''t reply.


    Her eyes were fixed somewhere else. Ye Nian noticed that her mother was focusing somewhere else and she also followed her sight and saw a man talking to someone.


    It was Gu Yan!


    "Dad..." She said in a whisper. Ye Nian was surprised as well as shocked to see him here, this late.


    "Mom, why is he here?" Ye Nian caught her mother''s arm and asked.


    "I also don''t know." Su Xi caught sight of him and she didn''t want Su Sing to know now! So, she sent him to bring the water bottle.


    Su Xi turned to Ye Nian, "Nian, we have to know why is he here." She really wanted to know what he was doing in the hospital.


    She has some thoughts but for now, she wanted to know the accurate reason.


    "But how mom?" Su Xi whispered something in her ear and Ye Nian nodded.


    "But, mom it''s risky. If dad finds out, I mean Gu Yan finds out, he will surely kill all of us." Ye Nian stated.


    "Hmm, But I trust you. You can do this. You know Nian, maybe he can forget his love but no person can forget his link to his children, his blood. You are the same. He might not recognize you but he will surely feel a strange link. So he will never get angry if you fail also."


    Su Xi really meant that. Even if he is Gu Yan, his blood is still running in Ye Nian and Ye Huo was most close with her. She was his darling princess.


    "Do it now before Ah Sing comes back." Ye Nian stood up and walked towards the doctor''s room.


    At that time, Gu Yan was talking with someone and he suddenly saw a girl going inside of the cabin. It was suspicious because the girl was trying to hide her face as much as she can.


    "Hey, Why are you going inside? The doctor is not in there." Gu Yan said.


    Ye Nian panicked. If she turned around, he will recognize her! Ye Nian''s heart was beating fast. She felt it will come out.


    But she knew this is the only way, they can know something about Gu Yan, which will be worth knowing.


    She has to do this for her mother!


    So, Ye Nian didn''t stop and stepped inside the cabin and locked it! She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Nian looked around and saw that Cabin was dark. She switched on the torch of her phone and started searching for the file that has Gu Yan''s name.


    But Ye Nian was again nervous when she heard Gu Yan shouting outside.


    "You girl!! We are waiting for so many hours and how can you go inside?? She must be a thief." Gu Yan asked his secretary to inform the security guard right now that there is a thief!!


    Seeing this all, Su Xi panicked. She can''t let Ye Nian be trapped like this! If security comes, it will tarnish their image and they won''t succeed too.


    Su Xi looked around her and got an idea

 Chapter 38 - To Catch Gu Yans Attention!

    All she needed was to attract Gu Yan towards her!


    Su Xi looked at her foot which has a total of six pieces of glasses inserted in it.


    ''Oh, God... Help me.''


    Su Xi forcefully takes out one large glass piece from her foot and falls down from the wheelchair intentionally.


    "Ahhh....." Su Xi shouted as blood kept on coming out from her wound.


    Su Xi knew that if she falls down, everyone, including doctors and nurses will come towards her and it will somewhat catch Gu Yan''s attention.


    At that time, Gu Yan was shouting for the thief but then he heard a scream. He shifted his eyes and saw a lady lying on the floor and blood coming out of her foot.


    It was a horrific scene. When Gu Yan took a closer look, he noticed the lady''s face was somewhat similar to Su Xi.


    "Ahhh... Somebody help me..." Su Xi was good at acting. She made everyone believe that she was in a lot of pain and she needed help.


    A large commotion was there because of her scream.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Gu Yan started walking towards her. It was like his brain wasn''t working anymore and his legs were walking on its own.


    But before he can reach there, he saw another man coming there and helping her. He was calling her sister.


    Gu Yan stopped in his track. He can see Su Xu was in pain. It was making it difficult for him to breathe. Gu Yan''s eyes narrowed and he just stared at the scene.


    On another hand, she kept her eyes on Gu Yan''s every movement. She knew he was coming to help her. "Sister!!! Are you alright?" Su Sing has come back.


    Su Xi was shocked. How can he come back so early?


    "Sister, are you fine? Let me help you to get up." Su Sing helped her in getting up and she again sat in the wheelchair.


    Su Sing then saw a glass piece in her hand. It was large and full of blood.


    "Sister, why you removed the glass piece on your own?!?!" Su Sing was shocked. The doctor said that they can''t remove it but his sister did it. How?!? Why?!


    "It was necessary. It was painful and itching a lot. So, I did it." Su Xi answer but her eyes were still lingering on Gu Yan who has stopped few meters ago.


    It was fine at least Su Sing will not be able to see him.


    "Sister let''s go to see the doctor." Su Sing suggested but Su Xi wasn''t interested in seeing the doctor No matter how much it was hurting her, she has to save Ye Nian.


    "You Go, I''m coming on this." Su Xi succeeded in sending Su Sing back to the reception to complete the formalities.


    At this time, Gu Yan''s secretary has come and was talking to him.


    "Young Master, we have informed the security. They are on their way. Oh... Here they are." Su Xi listened to their conversation and her heart was beating loudly.


    She doesn''t know that Ye Nian has left the doctor''s cabin or not.


    But right now, she can''t do anything else. She can just pray that she left. If not, there will be a lot of drama creating here in a few minutes.


    "Young Master Gu, where is the thief." It was the head of the hospital. When he heard that Young Master Gu was here, he directly went to him in the hope of gaining some benefits.


    Gu Yan was silent for some time. His mind was focused on Su Xi''s foot but he was brought back to his senses by the head of the Hospital.


    Gu Yan didn''t say anything just turned around and pointed towards the cabin.


    "Security, Go inside and check who it is." hearing this, two security members opened the cabin with another key.


    Seeing their every action, Su Xi''s hand was formed into their fist. She was nervous. Three lines were formed on her forehead.


    ''Please God, I hope Ye Nian is not inside.''


    The security guard opened the door and switched on the lights. The room was messier. All files were here and there.


    "Did you find anyone in there?"


    The security guard checked inside.


    One security guard shouted,


    "Sir, there is....

 Chapter 39 - Take Care.

    Nobody inside. We can''t see anyone inside here. There is no thief."


    Hearing this, Gu Yan knitted his eyebrows and Su Xi sighed in relief.


    This meant that Ye Nian has succeeded in coming out of the cabin when she created that drama here.


    ''Thank You, God!''


    But Gu Yan was not relieved. He saw himself that a girl entered here.


    Turning towards Gu Yan, the hospital head said,


    "Young Master, there was a thief but I think it succeeding in escaping from our hands." Hospital''s Head lowered his head in shame. It was not a good thing for a thief to come and escape from their hands.


    "I would recommend you to block all the exits." was all Gu Yan said.


    Su Xi was now going to her doctor''s cabin when she heard Gu Yan calling her from her behind.


    "Ms. Su, what a coincidence seeing you here."


    Su Xi didn''t expect him to come to her and talk with her. He could have ignored her.


    She turned her wheelchair around and faced him. "Mr. Gu, its sure is a coincidence." Su Xi wasn''t much interested in talking with him right now. She was feeling her foot go numb and needed to see the doctor.


    Gu Yan didn''t speak for some time. He was just staring at her foot. His eyes were not warm. But they were also not cold. It had some mix of emotions, which can''t be described in words.


    Su Xi felt she was in the past again. Earlier also, he used to just stare at her injury and will not talk with her.


    "Do you want to say something, Mr. Gu?" Su Xi broke the silence.


    "Are you okay?" He worriedly asked. His voice was a little horse.


    "I''m fine." Then, Su Xi called a nurse and asked her to help her go to her Doctor''s cabin.


    But before going, Su Xi turned around and said, "Mr. Gu, take care."


    ....


    In Doctor''s cabin.


    Su Xi was lying with her half eyes opened. She was given anesthesia and now she is feeling low.


    "Ms. Su, We have removed all the pieces. I''m prescribing some medicines. Please take them as they will reduce your pain." Su Xi nodded.


    Su Sing helped her in coming out. "Sister, where is Ye Nian? I haven''t seen for a long time." Su Sing suddenly asked.


    At first, Su Xi didn''t reply but she also didn''t want him to suspect her.


    "Nian went to the washroom. She will meet us near your car."


    Outside, they saw a figure standing with the support of their car. It was YE NIAN!


    Su Xi was so relieved seeing her like this.


    "Mom, you okay now?" she saw all the drama her mum did in the corridor. It was for her.


    "Yes."


    Let''s go home. I''m feeling sleepy." With this everyone got inside the car.


    Su Xi kept her hand over Ye Nian''s. This was a sign of not speaking anything about her incident of going inside the cabin in front of Su Sing.


    Soon, they reached home. Su Xi asked Su Sing to rest and Ye Nian will help her, to which he nodded and went to the guest room.


    .....


    In Su Xi''s room.


    Su Xi laid on the bed with the blanket covering her.


    "Mom, I''m going to my room."


    But Su Xi stopped her. "Nian, how did you come out of there?" She never saw Ye Nian coming out. Her main focus was to attract Gu Yan''s attention which will ultimately give her a chance to escape.


    Ye Nian smiled and recalled what happened inside the cabin.


    ***


    FLASHBACK!


    Ye Nian entered the room and instead of switching on the lights, she took out her phone and tapped on Torch icon.


    She started seeing the drawers. But she heard Gu Yan shouting and calling for security! This made Ye Nian nervous.


    But she didn''t stop and kept on looking for the file of his name.


    Ye Nian searched drawers, desk, almirah but it had no file of his name. ''Nian, you are missing something!'' her inner voice told her to look again.


    She then saw a stock of files on top of the almirah. But it was beyond her height.


    Ye Nian took the chair and stand for it. Her hand reached there. She took the stock and kept it on the desk.a


    it was then she heard her mother''s scream.


    "Ye Nian fast!!!" she motivated herself and started seeing the names of the people.


    At last, she saw a file of Gu Yan''s name. She kept it under her jacket and first saw from the window mirror, what was happening.


    Ye Nian took the right opportunity to open the door and go to the washroom when Gu Yan''s focus was on Su Xi.


    FLASHBACK ENDS.


    **


    Su Xi patted Ye Nian''s back.


    "You did good work. Well done! But where is the file?"

 Chapter 40 - I Will Destroy You!

    Ye Nian pointed at the table. A red file was lying there.


    "Mom, I should take your leave. Read it when you are free." saying this, Ye Nian left for her room.


    Su Xi stared at the file for a few minutes. She was keen to know what was written inside it.


    ''Relax Su Xi. You can read it tomorrow.'' Su Xi switched off the lights and stared at the sky from her window.


    Today''s all-day events were going on in her mind. Her father trying to fix her marriage, her meeting Gu Yan and everything. She was exhausted. She wanted to be happy at last.


    But happiness wasn''t finding its way towards her. The more she tried to be happy, the more she goes away from happiness.


    A tear fell from her eyes. Like this, her eyes became moist and her pillow was soaked.


    "Ye Huo, if I get to know that you are acting and you haven''t lost your memory, I swear I will kill you. I will destroy you. You will suffer a thousand percent more pain than I felt. Remember this." Su Xi took this oath.


    But inside somewhere in her heart, she wanted this to be wrong.


    His losing memory was much better than his acting and his lies.


    Thinking about this only, she fell asleep.


    **


    In Ye Nian''s room.


    Ye Nian didn''t go to her room instead she went to her garden.


    She took out a cigarette from her pocket and lighted it with a lighter.


    Wei Jan was trying to contact her but kept on declining his calls. She doesn''t feel like talking with him for some time. She remembered he had abandoned her in the club.


    But Ye Nian can never forget Shi Yu''s face. He saved her that day!


    TING!TING!


    Ye Nian looked at her phone and saw it was Wei Jan''s call. She reluctantly picked it up.


    "What happened? Why are you calling?" Ye Nian asked in a lazy voice.


    "CALLING? Are you an idiot? I''ve been trying to reach you since so MANY FUCKING DAYS! How Dare You REJECT MY CALLS?" Her actions hit his ego.


    Ye Nian was feeling frustrated. "Wei Jan, I''m sorry but I''m breaking up. We can''t maintain this. I''m sorry."She hanged up.


    He was always shouting on her and this really made her mad.


    She was also a human. She needs love, affection. Somewhere, she felt that he was also cheating on her. Once she asked to see his phone but he made an excuse.


    ''What is happening in my life?'' Ye Nian sighed. She turned around but was shocked to see her brother standing behind her.


    "Who were you talking with? And even this late?" Ye Shing asked.


    Ye Nian was now conflicted. She felt that if she told him the truth, he will be mad. But if she told him a lie, he will catch it also.


    "Brother...."


    "You have a boyfriend?" Ye Shing directly asked. He wasn''t a person who will beat around the bush.


    "I had. I just broke up with him." Ye Nian decided to tell him the truth. After all, it was not like her brother can''t find out.


    "Why? Was he an a**hole? Or did he hurt you?"


    Ye Nian was shocked. How did her brother know this? "Everything. Brother, can we not talk about this anymore? Please?" She really didn''t want her mother to know about this.


    Her mother was already tensed and this wasn''t any big issue. After all, Wei Jan also belonged to Wei Family.


    Ye Shing didn''t reply but asked her to go back to her room and asked her to rest.


    Ye Nian nodded and ran to her own room.


    Ye Shing stared at her back and called someone,


    "I want to know someone''s details."


    ...


    Next morning.


    Su Xi opened her eyes and felt that her pain has decreased. But the doctor asked her to stay at home for the coming two days.


    ''How can I stay at home with Mr. Su in my house?'' After yesterday''s incident, she started hating her father even more.


    But she got up and changed into her clothes.


    She called Ye Nian to help her get down.


    "Mom, why don''t I ask butler ti send your breakfast in your room only?"


    Su Xi understood Ye Nian''s inner thoughts. "I know what you are thinking. Don''t worry, I will never agree to Father Su''s request for marriage. I''m completely devoted to your father. Even if we are not meant to be together in the future, I can''t marry anyone else."


    Ye Shing was a smart one. But Ye Nian and Ye Shan were small. They never want to call someone else as their dad.


    Ye Nian smiled after listening to this. Her mother only belongs to her. No one else except her brothers, herself, and her father. She wasn''t ready to share either her father or mother with anyone else.


    "Let''s go and see the face of the person who was shouting at me yesterday."

 Chapter 41 - Best Time To Get Engaged.

    Ye Nian and Su Xi came downstairs.


    On the dining table, Father Su was sitting on the head chair. On his left was Su Sing and on his right, the seat was reserved for Su Xi. Besides Su Sing, Zhu Ling was eating breakfast quietly.


    Zhu Ling was still traumatized after what happened yesterday. Su Xi kept a knife across her neck!


    "Good Morning Babies!" Su Xi greeted Ye Shan and Ye Shing.


    She deliberately ignored Father Su!


    "Su Xi, where are your manners?" Father Su always had a high ego. He wanted things to happen his way. But Su Xi never did things accordingly.


    "Which manners are you talking about, Mr. Su? I never got any manners. No one was there to tell me what manners are." Su Xi answered back with full power. She was not someone who can be bullied easily.


    Father Su shuts his mouth and concentrated on eating food.


    Seeing this all, Su Sing sighed.


    He knew that his sister and father never went along. But he didn''t expect them to fight in the early morning. But he can''t do anything.


    What all her sister is doing is right. He can''t raise his voice because he felt that he is younger to them and it is not good to raise his voice in front of elders.


    But his sister was different!


    Su Xi was always brought up thinking that raising voice against wrong is the most prominent key.


    There was no one but Ye Huo who taught her the basic manners after her mother passed. She was debited to him for so many things.


    "Mom, don''t go to the office today." Ye Shing tried to change the topic.


    "Hmm, I will work from home for today."


    Soon, Father Su finished his breakfast and left for some work with Zhu Ling. Su Sing also went to meet his friends.


    Only Su Xi and three children were left.


    "Listen, everyone, we have something to see. Ye Shan, your teacher is on her way to here. Go and bring your books down." listening to this, Ye Shan ran to his room.


    "Mum, what is there to show?" Ye Shing was confused.


    "Come upstairs." The trio went up to Su Xi''s room.


    ***


    In Su Xi''s room.


    Everyone sat on the bed. In middle was a file of red color.


    "Mom, what if this doesn''t have anything?" Ye Shing asked.


    "There might be some symptoms of memory loss then."


    Su Xi''s hands were shaking a little bit. She was hesitant to open it. Su Xi took a deep breath and opened the file.


    The first page contained some normal reports. It contained MRI* of Gu Yan''s brain. Su Xi doesn''t know much about these medical things.


    She wanted to read the symptoms, which were written on the second page.


    Patient- Gu Yan.


    Symptoms- 1. Headache


    2. Weak eyesight


    Su Xi sighed.


    This was not enough at all to confirm that he lost his memory.


    "Mom, we can''t say that dad lost his memory by these symptoms." Ye Nian said and laid back. All she did was for nothing.


    But Ye Shing''s mind was somewhere else. His face was serious. What was going on in his mind can''t be determined. He went towards the window and stared at the garden.


    "Mom, what if it is true that Dad lost his memory? What can we do after knowing this? Will dad come back to us? Or will our enemies leave us? Have you ever thought this?"


    This stunned Su Xi. She never thought about what she was going to do even after knowing about his problem?


    She decided that if he was acting then she will destroy him but what if he is not acting?


    What if he really lost his memory?


    Su Xi was deep in thoughts after hearing what Ye Shing said.


    On the other hand, Ye Nian was confused. "Why don''t we tell him that you are our father?"


    "We can Nian. Mum received a threat a few days ago asking us to stay away from him. Gu Yan will only use us not to love us." Ye Shing explained to his sister.


    Silence.


    Silence.


    "I know what to do." Su Xi suddenly said and raised her head.


    "If Ye Huo or Gu Yan lost his memory, I will make him fall in love with me again. I will help him in bringing his memory back. We all will make sure that he remember, you are his children, whom he loved more than his own life."


    Su Xi can do anything for her children. The same was with Ye Huo. They both were parents.


    She felt that even if he can forget her, there will be a blood connection between him and all the children.


    "Mom, we are with you!!!" Ye Nian and Ye Shing responded and hugged Su Xi tightly.


    ***


    In Gu Yan''s penthouse.


    "Gu Yan, I think it''s the best time for you and Lin Jua to get engage."

 Chapter 42 - Am I Married?

    Lin Juwan wanted that engagement should happen soon. This will increase his stock market and then Gu Yan will also be under him. He just wants benefit.


    His sister wasn''t wed for since long. People used to mock him for this but now that Gu Yan is back, he wants them to get married soon.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m not settled with my business yet. I have to work more and in this stressful life, how can I look for a wedding?" Gu Yan didn''t want to be tied with Lin family.


    He knew that Lin Juwan is only interested in using the GU family for his interest. This engagement will help Lin family but not Gu Family.


    Gu Yan didn''t even like women like Lin Jua.


    "Ah Yan, you are not understanding. This will help you also. Many people will come to know that the two prominent families are coming together and as we know, our business will also merge. Both of our stocks will rise again."


    Lin Juwan tried his best to make him understand and sound as if he was taking Gu family''s interest in the count.


    But Gu Yan wasn''t a newbie. "Mr. Lin, aren''t you a little bit more keen to send your sister to me? " Gu Yan picked the right spot.


    Hearing this, Lin Juwan was a little shocked and nervous. He wanted his sister to leave his home as soon as possible.


    "Hahaha... How is that possible? Xiao Jua is my sister. How can I wish something like this for her?"


    "Step Sister." Gu Yan corrected him. Yes! Lin Juwan wasn''t the real brother of Lin Jua. She was born to his dad and his stepmother.


    "I want best for my sister and nothing else." Lin Juwan clearly states.


    Gu Yan didn''t.


    He just stared at the floor for some time.


    "I will tell you my answer soon." saying this, he went to his room.


    The marriage between Gu and Lin was set up by elders of both the family even before they were born. But he didn''t want to get married.


    He went to a drawer and took out a ring. This was the ring which he got when he woke up in the jungles. This was there on his marriage finger!


    Does this mean he is married?


    But to whom?


    Whenever he thoughts this, an event comes in his mind. That event of the banquet! Su Xi showed him the picture of her husband but he refused to believe that he was the same person.


    ''What should I do?'' Gu Yan sighed. He needed to answer to Mr.Lin as well as his grandmother but he is confused about what to do.


    ''Help me, God!''


    ***


    On another hand, Su Xi was doing her work. Secretary Wan has sent her work at home only.


    But her mind was drifted somewhere else. All she can think was of the red file and the content inside it.


    ''Ahhhh.... Why my mind isn''t working!!!!!!!'' Su Xi has accidentally clicked on delete button and her 2k Words long presentation was now gone.


    She threw papers on the floor in frustration. Su Xi laid back and just stared at the ceiling.


    She had so many beautiful memories with Ye Huo. It''s almost impossible to take him out of her mind


    Then only she heard a knock on her door. it was the butler.


    "Young Madam, there is a parcel for you."

 Chapter 43 - Well Wisher!

    Su Xi was confused. What has she received? ''Secretary Wan has already sent me files then who else is it?''


    "Young Madam, should I send it to you?" Butler asked her again. She was brought back to her senses.


    "Yeah. Send it to my room." Butler nodded.


    Su Xi received a small box. No address was written from where it came from. Su Xi was somewhat suspicious. But she had to open it also. She took gloves from the drawer and wore it


    ''What if it has poison?'' Su Xi was afraid so she took all precautions. She sprayed it sanitizer. (Be safe! Go out with the mask on!)


    Su Xi slowly opened it and she saw a letter in it. She started reading it.


    ''Mrs. Ye, you can consider me as your well-wisher. I want the best for you and your family. I''m debited to you and your husband so I have to tell you the truth.


    Gu Yan is indeed none other than your Ye Huo. He never died. But I can''t tell you much. I have my problems. Your Ye Huo went through a lot during these 2 years. He has LOST HIS MEMORY.


    Ye Huo was never an orphan. He is the eldest child of Gu Yan. I don''t have any proof to show you or send you. I can just ask you to trust me. You know me but I can''t reveal my identity.


    Trust me in this, Su Xi! Make Gu Yan yours again. He can be yours again just make him fell in love with you again.


    Take care. I want to see you and your family safe. Protect yourself from enemies. Your loved ones can be your enemies also. Don''t trust someone easily around you.


    -Your and Your family''s well-wisher.''


    ...


    Su Xi fell on her knees on the ground. This was shocking. Her Gu Yan has seriously lost his memory!


    Her wish came true! He wasn''t acting. He lost his memory.


    But still, Su Xi sat there in a daze. She was thinking about the main hint behind the letter. This was to warn her against her loved ones. But who is going to harm her?


    She knew she has to protect herself well against everyone. She can''t let her guards go down at this moment. She will win back Gu Yan!!


    Su Xi got up and shouted Ye Shing and Ye Nian''s name and asked them to come to her room.


    "Mom, what happened?" Ye Shing was attending his classes online but he came running to his mom when she called.


    "Where is Ye Nian?" Su Xi asked.


    "She is coming." Just then, Ye Nian came.


    Su Xi told them everything and read the letter aloud. Everyone was shocked! Who this well-wisher was? And why is he giving such dangerous signs of protecting against loved ones?


    "Mom, Do you have an idea who has written this?" Ye Shing was speechless hearing this. He never thought this would happen.


    "Yes, mum. I have a suspicion. Why don''t you just leave it, mum? Maybe it is wrong?" Ye Nian said.


    Su Xi sighed.


    "My inner voice is saying this is true. I can feel. I want to trust this person, maybe is he or she is wrong but my heart is saying to trust it. This is the truth."


    ***


    Gu Yan was working in his office when he received a call from Lin Jua, that too on his personal number.

 Chapter 44 - Crash Their Dinner!

    Gu Yan narrowed his eyes. How can she know his personal number? Not even Lin Juwan knew about this.


    He thought of not picking it up. But it kept on coming.


    Gu Yan got frustrated and picked up her call reluctantly.


    "Hello?"


    "Oh. Mr. Gu, Lin Jua this side." She said in her most appealing voice.


    "Hmm.." He was least interested in talking with her. Last time, he smelled her perfume and it was pathetic!


    "Can we go on dinner, Mr.Gu? After all, we are already getting engaged soon." Lin Jua was already old enough so she wanted to get married and have children as soon as possible.


    "Ms. L-"


    "Brother Yan, you can call me Jua only."


    He was irritated by her. But still, he maintained his calmness.


    "Jua, I''m busy nowadays. It will be difficult for me."


    "Oh come on, Ah Yan. Just a meal." She kept on insisting. Her brother told her that he was rejected by Gu Yan when he talked about engagement.


    So she has to take this in her hands. She was confident enough that he will not reject her!


    "Okay. Let''s meet at the Clarks Inn. at 8 pm." saying this, Gu Yan hanged up. He agreed just to make sure that she doesn''t disturb him anymore.


    ''It''s one dinner only.'' he thought.


    **


    Su Xi was resting. Now, she was calmer. But her heart was a mess and the brain stopped working.


    She remembered that years ago, it was Gu Yan who said ''I Love You'' first. But it was she who courted him for 2 months.


    Su Xi did so because she knew somewhere, he has feelings for her.


    But she had never predicted that after so many years, she will be after him again!


    For god''s sake, their children were big enough and it was their age to be in romantic relationships.


    ''How embarrassing it will be.'' she thought and hugged her pillow.


    To meet him, she must know his schedule and never let know her father and brother about Gu Yan!


    Especially, they should never meet him or see his face!


    She called secretary Wan, "I want to know Gu Yan''s schedule. Let me know in 10 minutes."


    It will never be easy!


    DING!


    After 10 minutes, a notification came. It was his schedule.


    Secretary Wan has a lot of contacts in different companies. But he never used them because they wanted to play fair in this industry.


    Secretary Wan was shocked after hearing that his madam wants to know Gu Family Heir''s schedule. But he has to follow orders.


    Reading the schedule, her eyes widened!!


    He was meeting Lin Jua today at dinner!


    It totally slipped from her mind that Gu Yan''s marriage was already fixed with Lin Jua.


    It was because of that old agreement!! Su Xi slapped her forehead. "How can you be so dumb, Su Xi?" she was herself shocked and was scolding her for being so careless.


    First, she has to break this marriage agreement between them other it was impossible for her.


    Su Xi got up and walked towards the closet. There were many dresses. But one was her favorite because it was a gift from her Ye Huo.


    She and wore it.


    She will crash their Dinner today!!!


    ****


    Gu Yan reached the restaurant early. He was a person who liked punctuality most.


    "How may I help you sir?" the manager of the restaurant asked.


    "A table is booked under the name of Gu Yan."


    "This way sir."


    The manager brought Gu Yan to his table. "Sir, would you like to order something?"


    Gu Yan looked at his watch. "I will order after some time."


    The manager nodded and left.


    Gu Yan kept on waiting for the next fifteen minutes but there was no sight of Lin Jua. He hated people who were late, except if they were his loved ones.


    Gu Yan was becoming impatient. He took out his precious time and Lin Jua is still not here


    Right after two more minutes, he saw a lady. She was wearing a red tight dress which was expressing her figure with black high heels.


    But her face wasn''t clear.


    Gu Yan was somewhat attracted to that lady, but someone called out his name.


    "Gu Yan, I''m here."

 Chapter 45 - Gu Yans Legal Wife!

    Gu Yan turned his face and saw Lin Jua called out his name.


    He stood up and shake hands with her in a polite manner. "Finally you here Ms. Lin. I thought you will not arrive." Gu Yan said with a sarcastic chuckle.


    Lin Jua never thought that he will start their conversation with this.


    She awkwardly said, "You know girls need time to get ready." She can''t find another excuse for his answer.


    Gu Yan didn''t reply.


    He took her chair out and made her sit. This was done as he was a gentleman but Lin Jua thought something else.


    Gu Yan also took his seat and finally cleared his throught.


    "I agree Ms. Lin that girls take time to get ready." hearing this Lin Jua smiled. She thought he understood her well.


    But his next sentence made her smile fade away.


    "But you aren''t a girl anymore. A lady looks perfect if she is confident in what she is wearing."


    Lin Jua paled hearing this. She just laughed nervously as she also didn''t know what to answer him.


    "What would you like to eat Ms. Lin?" Gu Yan handed over the menu. He wanted to make her more embarrass so that she keeps her distance from him!


    "Umm... Let me choose."


    "What a coincidence Mr. Gu to see you here!"


    Gu Yan heard a voice and turned his head and saw the same lady wearing that red dress!!


    It was Su Xi!!


    "Really. It is nice to meet you, Ms. Su." he said with a smile. It was a smile from his heart.


    "Oh, am I disturbing your both''s date?" Su Xi asked with a shock expression.


    "Ye-" Lin Jua was cut off by Gu Yan


    "Not at all Ms. Su. Please take a seat with us." Gu Yan stood up and took out a chair for her. He got an idea all of a sudden. He will use Su Xi to drive Lin Jua away from here!


    It was better to have dinner with a classic lady who is true to her nature than with a bimbo like Lin Jua


    "Thank you." Su Xi replied with politeness.


    Till now, Lin Jua was going mad with jealousy!


    She waited for Gu Yan since she was a child. After seeing him for the very first time, she fell hard for him.


    She wanted to tag him as hers as soon as possible!


    But he was behaving so cold towards Lin Jua that she can''t keep her emotions in control. Lin Jua is his future wife but it seems he is not interested in her at all. But why? Because of this Su Xi??


    Su Xi turned towards Lin Jua.


    "Ms. Lin, I feel like you are not happy with me here?" She asked with a smile. She knew that Lin Jua might act like a proper lady but inside her is a bitch who is ready to kill her at that moment.


    But Su Xi wasn''t afraid of her. Lin Jua was the one snatching and trying to pounce on her husband. How could she let her? Su Xi was Gu Yan''s legal wife!!


    "Oh no, Ms. Su. It was a pleasure to see you here." Lin Jua tried her best to do a fake smile.


    "I''m happy to hear that. But why you guys here? I mean, are Lin family and Gu Family coming together?" Su Xi showed her curiosity but from inside, she was burning with rage!


    This time, Lin Jua answered first. "Yes! Ah Yan and I are getting engaged soon. We met here to discuss the date when to get public." Lin Jua boosted.


    She wanted to show off that Gu Yan was her man!


    Su Xi found it hard to maintain her smile. She wanted to eat her alive!


    Any woman can be bitchy when it comes to her man!


    Until now, Gu Yan was fully focused on Su Xi''s face. His attention shifted a little about what Lin Jua said.


    Seeing that he didn''t even decline what Lin Jua said, Su Xi was a little upset.


    "Mr. Gu, when are you planning to get engage?"


    "Call me Gu Yan. We have met several times. It is now better to call me from my name."


    Su Xi found it hard to call him by his new name. She used to call him Huo, but now this?


    "G-Gu Y-Yan, you didn''t answer my question."


    "Soon."


    Su Xi nodded.. Her spirits were down now. Her husband is going to be engaged to someone else? What a slap on her face!

 Chapter 46 - Never Re-married?

    Gu Yan was focused on what to order. There were many dishes here which he disliked.


    "Ms. Su, here is the menu. Why don''t you decide?" He first thought of seeing what they liked and if theirs and his preference matches or not


    Su Xi took the menu but she didn''t open it. She turned to Lin Jua.


    "Ms. Lin, you are going to be Gu Yan''s wife in the future. Why don''t you order for him and as well as for yourself?" Su Xi asked her to do this intentionally.


    She was sure that Lin Jua must have not known about Gu Yan''s or Ye Huo''s favorite dishes.


    Hearing whar Su Xi said, Lin Jua was a little nervous. She met Gu Yan today for the third time. They had lunch before but she never observed or took care of his preferences.


    But she thought of trying her luck. ''Will Gu Yan point me out in front of Su Xi that I ordered dishes that were not his favorite?''


    But she was confident that the Gu family requires Lin''s family so he won''t embarrass her.


    "Sure, Ms. Su." Lin Jua ordered few dishes.


    The food was served in few minutes only and Gu Yan stared that the dishes which Lin Jua ordered.


    Seeing Gu Yan like this, Lin Jua started feeling nervous and Su Xi''s smile widened.


    "What happened Gu Yan? Why are you staring at food like this? It is not good." She made him remember but these were mocking words.


    Gu Yan faced with his expressionless face.


    "Ms. Lin, I think we don''t know each other much so I expected this."


    BOOM!


    Lin Jua dropped her purse on the floor after hearing him. She never expected him to say her like this!


    "Mr. Gu, maybe all dished are not according to your liking bu-"


    "Ms. Lin, all are the dishes you ordered are those which I hate." Gu Yan pointed towards one dish, "It contains capsicum and I don''t eat it in the night. It is bad for my digestion."


    He pointed to another dish, "It has coriander and I''m allergic to it."


    Like this, he pointed to other dishes and they too contained something which he either doesn''t like or is allergic.


    Gu Yan was a choosy picker when it comes to eating. He will eat only the things which he likes.


    Su Xi was sitting there calmly. She knew what will happen next. She can''t let anyone know about her intention.


    "G-Gu Yan, I didn''t know that you hate them. I-I am sorry." she can just lower her head in shame.


    She messed up!


    But Lin Jua was feeling more shame because Su Xi was sitting with them like a queen. It was if she was a mistress between them!


    "I will take your leave, Mr. Gu." Lin Jua stood up.


    "Ms. Lin, where are you going to? It is normal for you to not know about his preference. After all, you are not his woman till now." This provoked Lin Jua!


    "Hehehe.. Ms. Su, I have some work. I have to go." Without giving Su Xi a chance of speaking anything else, she got out of the hotel.


    "It seems now it is only you and me, Ms. Su" This sentence made Su Xi a little nervous. She knew he just meant dinner but still, her mind can''t stop thinking!


    "You can call me Su Xi." Gu Yan nodded.


    "What would you like to order." hearing this, Su Xi again looked at the menu, and just at one glance, she knew what to order.


    "Waiter..." Su Xi ordered dishes and Gu Yan was shocked again!


    She ordered all those dishes which he liked!


    How can a woman whom he met a few days avo can know his likes and dislikes?


    Is it true that he was her husband? ''What the hell are you even thinking Gu Yan? How can you be her husband? You can never like someone like her.''


    Seeing Gu Yan in a daze, Su Xi was somewhat suspicious. "Are you alright?"


    He came out of his thinking. "Yeah. I''m good."


    They both started eating along with gossipings. Though Gu Yan was not a talkative person he felt that today he talked a lot with Su Xi.


    She was a mature person with a classic nature which she maintained well. Though she has her other sides also, the Su Xi in front of him had queen aura.


    "And you know what happened after that? Ye Nian started running around the house in search of her cake! But Ye Shan hid it at a very unique place."


    "Where?"


    "In her own bathroom where there was no chance she will search! They both fight like cat and mouse" Su Xi started laughing.


    Seeing her laughing so lively, Gu Yan can''t also stop himself from smiling. Her smile was lovely and so pure!


    But Gu Yan suddenly asked her,


    "Su Xi, why you never re-married after your husband''s death?"

 Chapter 47 - Imperfections!

    Su Xi froze!


    Why she never married? Because her heart belonged to only one person, who was sitting in front of her.


    But she can''t tell him this. Not now!


    Su Xu smiled and replied, "Gu Yan, I have some responsibilities in life. My late husband left some things for me to manage. He gave me my three beautiful children whom I dearly love. I don''t want them to address anyone else as their dad."


    Listening to this, Gu Yan doesn''t know why but he felt satisfaction. No one will want their children to call someone else as their father. Each male has an ego but what ego a death person will have?


    "You are a very good mother, Su Xi." Gu Yan said while taking a sip of his drink.


    "No. I''m not." Su Xi lowered her face. She was never proud of herself for this. She knew that she wasn''t a good mother for her children.


    "But why? You are doing everything a mother should do." He never received Mother''s love. His parents died so soon that he doesn''t know what is a mother''s love or father''s love.


    Even if he was in the 40s, he craved this. Parent''s place can never be replaced in one''s heart.


    You can choose your friends but not your family and parents.


    Su Xi''s smiled dimmed a little. She looked into his eyes. "I was never able to give them proper mother love. Ye Shing received immense love from me because he was my first child. But Ye Nian didn''t. She is in her teenage days but I''m not able to sit with her and discuss her school life. I don''t want her to repeat the same mistake I did in my time. But I don''t even have much time. Either of us is busy always."


    Gu Yan understood her problem. It was very difficult for her to manage business and family together.


    "One person can''t be perfect in everything, remember this. You are made to be imperfect. Your imperfection makes you a better person."


    Su Xi was shocked after hearing this!


    This man was saying the same words again which he said on their marriage!


    Su Xi''s eyes were becoming moist. Her heart was becoming heavy after listening to this!


    ''Your imperfections make you a better person.'' these words were ringing in her mind.


    Seeing her thinking something else, Gu Yan touches her hand which was on the table.


    "Su Xi..."


    She came back to her senses and jumped a little when he touched her hand.


    "I''m okay." said composed herself again. She can''t lose in his eyes and sweet coaxed words!


    "Su Xi, how is your foot now? Is it okay?" he suddenly remembered he met her yesterday night. Her foot was bleeding so much!


    "Yeah. I''m fine." What else she can answer him? Her foot was in so much pain!


    The doctor didn''t allow her to walk much but here she was, sitting with him wearing a high heel.


    "But how does it ended up like this?" he was genuinely concerned about her. Maybe because he now was feeling comfortable around her.


    ''My foot was injured because I took stand for you!'' her inner voice asked her to say this to him. But she knew she can''t. She didn''t want to lie either.


    "A glass place slipped through my hands. I accidentally stepped on it." indirectly it was true. This only happened.


    Gu Yan nodded. "Don''t you feel pain?"


    Su Xi smiled again. Her eyes were full of emotions. "In this world, I have experienced a lot. Now, I don''t care about physical pain. I have experienced mental pain too. This is nothing." True!


    She was small when her mother died. That was the first time she experienced mental and emotional pain. No one was there to comfort her and she decided to take care of her self. She fought with that pain!


    They both were now talking about normal things, business, politics, sports, But at that time, her sight traveled to another side. She saw three people approaching them.


    It was Su Sing, Father Su, and Zu Jiwen.


    ''WHAT THE HELL ARE THEY DOING HERE?'' she was shocked to see them here!


    She wanted to hide Gu Yan''s identity but what is happening right now? She rubbed her eyes again and opened them, but she saw the same three people.


    And they are even coming towards her and Gu Yan!?


    Gu Yan''s back was facing them so he wasn''t able to see them.


    "What happened, Su Xi?" Gu Yan was narrowed his eyes seeing her fearful expression.


    Everything was just alright just then, why her expression changed so much?


    "Gu Ya-"


    "Mr. Gu.." They both heard a voice.

 Chapter 48 - Su Xis Fiance.

    Su Xi knew who this voice belongs to.


    It was Father Su!


    Gu Yan turned around and saw three men standing with a smile.


    Gu Yan didn''t reply.


    Father Su understood he might have not recognized him.


    "I''m Su Xi''s father, the real CEO of Su family business. This is my son, Su Sing." Father Su introduced himself.


    After knowing their identity, Gu Yan understood. Su Xi didn''t want them to see her with him. But it happened eventually.


    "Nice to see you Elder Mr. Su and Young Mr. Su." he extended his hand to shake with Father Su.


    "Pleasure!" Father Su shakes hands with him in an official manner.


    "I see you are here to pick Su Xi from here?" Gu Yan can''t think of another option for them to come here. He didn''t want them to misunderstand him that he is Ye Huo.


    "Oh, no-no. We were here to discuss Su Xi''s marriage with Zu Family Heir, Zu Jiwen. Here, meet my future son-in-law." father Su pointed towards Zu Jiwen.


    Gu Yan was shocked. How is that possible for her to get married? She just told him that she isn''t interested in marrying for the second time.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu!" Zu Jiwen and Gu Yan exchanged greetings. On another hand, Su Xi was surprised by their visit here. But she was more surprised about her father introducing Zu Jiwen as his son in law.


    She kept shut! If she spoke, they would come to know that he is not Gu Yan but Ye Huo.


    She can''t let his identity be revealed!


    "You never told me about your fiance, Su Xi." Gu Yan asked her in a cold tone. His voice was no longer gentle.


    Su Xi just lowered her head. She was confused about what to reply. She can just play along with Father Su in this to protect Gu Yan.


    "Su Xi, shall we go home?" Zu Jiwen stepped forward seeing the awkward situation. He extended his arm for her to take it. But she didn''t!


    Zuu Jiwen just held her hand and started walking out of the restaurant. Before leaving, Su Xi just turned her head around and took a last glance at Gu Yan''s face.


    ''I''m sorry Gu Yan.'' Su Xi was dragged to the car.


    Seeing her leaving with another man, made Gu Yan''s heart twist. He felt immense pain in his heart and brain.


    Gu Yan had started thinking that Su Xi was a nice person, match his character. She understands him. But she lied!


    She lied that she wasn''t going to marry someone!!


    She already has a fiance!!


    "You were made a fool Gu Yan." he whispered to himself. Just even thinking about Su Xi with Zu Jiwen made him angry and frustrated.


    She could have spoken something. But why she didn''t? Was it because it was true?


    Gu Yan directly went to his car and sat inside it for god knows how long. He slammed the steering wheel hard!


    It was difficult to digest what Father Su said. Gu Yan laid back on his seat. his eyes were shut. "We met for just a few hours and why my heart is hurting?" he was talking to himself. He has this problem.


    Whenever he was alone, he will talk to himself only.


    After a few minutes, He opened up his eyes, and all the gentleness, the sweetness was gone. He was now again the heartless Gu Yan!


    ''She is your competitor. You can''t think of anything else.''


    .....


    On the way back.


    Su Xi and Zu Jiwen drove in one car and Su Sing and Father Su in another.


    There was complete silence. Neither Zu Jiwen nor Su Xi asked each other any question.


    "How is your foot now?" He decided to break the silence.


    "None of your business." Su Xi was really angry right now. How can he do this to her?


    "Su Xi....."


    "JUST SHUT YOUR MOUTH ZHU JIWAN!!" She might kill him right in the car if he dares to speak another word in front of her.


    Zu Jiwen sighed.


    "There will be more drama at home. Be ready to face it, Su Xi. You are going to face Uncle Su''s wrath."


    Su Xi was looking outside the window, the nightlife of the city.


    "I was never afraid of him. He can do whatever he wants to.. I''m not his puppet anymore."

 Chapter 49 - Droping Dating Standards.

    They soon reached home.


    Zu Jiwen wanted to help Su Xi in getting out but she slammed his hand on her.


    Inside the house Ye Nian and Ye Shing were sitting on the sofa, waiting for their mum.


    When Su Xi was going out, she had told them about it. Though they tried to stop her because of her injury, she was persistent about crashing Gu Yan''s and Lin Jua''s dinner.


    But who would have thought that this will result in more misunderstandings?


    "Mom....."


    She hugged them. Today, there is going to be more drama and fight in this house of hers.


    "Su Xi, I never thought that you will be with Gu Yan because he has Ye Huo''s face. Your standards dropped by choosing Ye Huo. But this much? Are you even my daughter?" A stern voice can be heard.


    Father Su never thought that she will be involved with Gu Family Heir.


    "Hah... I''m your daughter. But you forgot one thing. I''m more of my mother''s daughter. I did what she did."


    Su Xi had enough of him. What does he think of himself? He can''t control her now. She wasn''t three years old naive girl.


    "What do you mean? What your mother did?" Father Su narrowed his eyes.


    "She also dropped her dating standards by marrying a person like you!"


    PAK!


    Su Xi covered her one side of the face with her hand. She was slapped hard by Father Su!


    This was the first time he dares to hit her in her whole 36 years life span. But she didn''t feel any pain. Her emotions were already gone for her father.


    Everyone gulped and were shocked seeing Su Xi being slapped. Ye Nian covered her mouth with her hands, afraid of speaking any abusive words to her grandfather. Ye Shing''s hand was converted into a fist.


    But Su Xi wasn''t shocked. Even if it was the first time, she had long anticipated this slap.


    Su Xi straightens up her back. She faced Mr. Su again and with more fire.


    Seeing her, standing with so much confidence in front of him, Father Su''s blood started boiling again. No one can stop him now!


    "BUTLER!! Help Ye Shing and Ye Nian to go to their room. Some elders talk is going on here." What he was going to do can''t happen if her children were here.


    But Butler didn''t move an inch also.


    "BUTL-"


    "I''m sorry sir. I can''t do this. I have been serving Young Madam for a long period. I can''t help you with anything." Butler lowered his head. He considered Su Xi as his own child and her children as his own grandchildren. How can he help Father Su who was going to do something bad?


    Father Su''s stern face was becoming more expressionless.


    "Mr. Su, you are standing in MY HOUSE. How can you expect that my people will be obeying your orders?" Su Xi said with a deadly smile. She actually mocked him!!


    "Xi, my bodyguard is here also. Remember that!" he signaled his bodyguards to take over and held Ye Shing and Ye Nian.


    "Heyy!! LEAVE ME!!"


    "I DARE YOU TO TOUCH ME!!"


    Su Xi saw this and knew something bad is going to happen. Even if this was her house, she hadn''t reached that level of success as Father Su.


    Father Su was successful early because he was involved in illegal things. But Su Xi removed every illegal thing from their business and here she was standing with a clean business.


    "What do you want, Mr. Su?" Su Xi''s cold voice can be heard.


    "Your and Zu Jiwen''s wedding." On that instant, Su Xi took a vase and threw it on the ground in anger!


    "Nothing will change because of this." Father Su pointed towards the broken vase.


    But Zu Jiwen was quiet till now. He didn''t speak any word. But now he can''t see this happening anymore. "Uncle, please leave this all. If Su Xi didn''t want me to marry, I will not marry her. But please stop this drama because of me." He emotionally said. But this had no effect either on Father Su or on Su Xi.


    "Zu Jiwen, this is your big heart that you are ready to marry this idiot daughter of mine. I''m really happy to hear that. But I think I need to teach her some lesson about disobeying her father''s rules!"


    Su Xi rolled her eyes. Her hand was folded in front of her shoulders and this signifies that she, Su Xi isn''t afraid of his punishment.


    "What will you do? The same thing which you used to do in my childhood?"

 Chapter 50 - Su Sing, Betrayed!

    "What will you do? The same thing which you used to do in my childhood?"


    In her childhood, Father Su used to bring a lot of girls to home after her mother''s death.


    It might be magical if her father came home without any woman!


    Little Su Xi used to rebel against this. Her brother was very small at that time. Though there was a nanny to take care of him he used to cry all day. No one used to give him company except that Nanny.


    One day, he was crying and Su Xi picked little Su Sing and held her in her arms. He first stared at her and stopped crying! From this day onwards, she regarded him as her sweet baby. She played the role of mother for him.


    One day, one of her father''s mistress tried to disturb Little Su Sing. Su Xi saw this and she bites her hand and pushed the mistress a little.


    As expected, the mistress complained to Father Su and he shouted on Su Xi.


    But not only this, he actually locked Su Xi in a dark room for whole 1 day without giving anything to her to eat!!


    Su Xi cried, shouted, pleading to take her out but no one listened. In the end, she fainted and was admitted to the hospital the next day.


    But this never stopped. Whenever she rebelled or did something wrong, she was punished in the same way!


    Right now, Father Su''s face paled a little after hearing what she said. He used to do this and yes, now he regrets it.


    "What happened Mr. Su? Now you have nothing to say? You know, I used to cry in that room. The next day, whenever I told Ye Huo about this, He used to comfort me. Even if he wanted to come and talk with you, I knew you will never listen to anyone. "


    "Su Xi!! You are forcing me to take that step again! Just marry Zu Jiwen. It is not a big deal." Father Su felt that marrying in the Zu family will not only bring fortune but his daughter will be under his control.


    He can then, use her children as his wish.


    "You marry Zu Jiwen if you love his family so much! Marriage will never be a big deal for a person like you because you never know the meaning of real and loyal marriage! You are a CHEATER!!!"


    Su Xi isn''t anymore able to control her emotions. She felt like killing her own father. How can she be a daughter of him?


    PAK!


    Another slap and more load and rough. This time, Su Xi''s lips were torn and a little blood started coming out from her lips.


    But her confidence didn''t get low. She was still as bold as before.


    "Su Sing, help me put her in the darkroom again!" Even if this was her house, it was before Father Su''s house. Ye Huo bought this house from him not in free but in money.


    Father Su knew each corner of this. He knew that this house had a dark room!


    "GRANDFATHER!!! You can''t do this to mom!" Ye Nian wasn''t able to control anymore. She won''t let him do anything to jer mother.


    "Grandfather, get the hell out of our house. Otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless." Ye Shig warned his grandfather.


    Father Su knew that Ye Shing is someone powerful. He can''t let him come in between is the plan.


    "Give First Young Master a dose of sleeping pills." Father Su ordered his subordinates.


    Hearing this, Su Xi widened her eyes. "NOOO!! Do anything to me. Don''t even think of doing anything to my children!!" Her children were her weakness and this was known to Father Su very well.


    "Su Sing...." Father Su gave Su Sing a signal.


    Su Xi was surprised that her little brother was following their father''s order. This never happened until now!


    "Why... Su Sing... D-Don''t...." Su Xj tried to convince Su Sing but he just lowered his head.


    "I''m sorry, Sister."


    "You backstabbed me, Su Sing."Su Xi can never imagine him being mean to her.


    She just received a betrayal!!


    .....


    Su Sing dragged her to the darkroom and pushed her inside it.


    "Just think it once more" Su Xi tried to reason out again. She wanted him to think once again about betraying her.


    But all she received was shutting of door on her face!!


    Su Xi closed her eyes and sat at the ground with the support of the wall.


    ''Where I went wrong?''

 Chapter 51 - Engagement Announced!

    Su Xi fell asleep there only. But at midnight, someone opened the door.


    It was Ye Shan!


    "Muma..." His grandfather didn''t notice him because he thought he was a child. But Ye Shan watched everything. How his mother was abused, betrayed everything.


    Su Xi slowly opened her eyes and saw Ye Shan standing there with a water bottle in his hands.


    "My baby...." she was relieved that at least Ye Shan was out of her father''s cruelty.


    "Muma, drink water, and let us go to your own room. Grandfather is worst! He thinks this is his own house. But this is our house mom." Su Xi nodded and got up and went to her room.


    She laid on her bed but her mind was somewhere else. She was trying to get close to Gu Yan, but her plan was spoiled!


    But today, Su Sing''s betrayal made her remember the letter sent by her well-wisher. Maybe more people are going to back stab her.


    ''I will do it again! I will make you pay, Su Sing and Mr. Su. Wait for it!''


    .....


    In the morning.


    Su Xi was sleeping when Ye Shing and Ye Nian came to her room.


    "Momm..... Wake up!!!" Ye Nian pounced on bed and tried to wake up her mother.


    "Nian, let me sleep a little more."


    "No!!! It is something important. Listen!" Right now, Ye Nian wasn''t even caring about her mother''s sleep.


    "Ye Nian! Let mom sleep for more time." Ye Shing calmly suggested.


    "B-"


    "What is it?"Su Xi finally woke up. How can she sleep when they both are shouting and making so much noise?


    Ye Shing took a deep breath.


    "See this. He just handed over his phone to Su Xi and there were some headlines at top.


    ''Gu Family Announce their Heir''s engagement with Lin Family''s daughter, Lin Jua.''


    ''LATEST! Gu Yan and Lin Jua''s engagement THIS WEEKEND!''


    ''Lin Family and Gu Family coming together! Engagement announced!''


    Gu Yan was hitting the headlines! Did he announce his engagement in the morning?


    Su Xi was stunned. Yesterday only, she was crashing their dinner and she saw it with her own eyes that Gu Yan wasn''t interested in Lin Jua.


    But why this? Was it because he got to know that she has a fiance? Or he was interested in marrying Lin Jua?


    Su Xi was deep in thoughts. She can''t digest this news easily. Her husband was getting engaged to someone else!


    "Mom, now what we do?" Ye Shing noticed how his mother was worrying.


    "We have to stop this! But how? If I do something, your grandfather will know about it and our enemies will also be alerted." She was getting frustrated!


    One side, her enemies warned her to stay away. Another side, her father was being strict with her.


    "Mum, right now. Is the company fully yours?"Ye Shing reminded her. Yes! The company was not fully hers. Father Su still held position and if she was to use her powers to stop Gu Yan''s engagement, she needs his consent which she will not get at all.


    Su Xi remains silent but her brain was working and a new plan was already laid in her mind.


    But a certain person doesn''t care about this.


    "You are useless, mum. Our father is getting engaged and here you are. You are such a useless person! How can I have a mother like you? Just go and do a DNA Test."


    Su Xi didn''t pay attention to her talks. She knew her well. Ye Nian feared that her father will belong to someone else.


    "YE NIAN!! Can''t you just shut up? Do you think it is as easy as it seems? Doing DNA Tests will only put us in more danger, you idiot. Apologize to mum." Ye Shing can''t control himself because he knew how much his mother is suffering.


    "Everyone go out!" Su Xi suddenly asked. Ye Shing and Ye Nian didn''t want to but seeing their mother''s determination, they reluctantly left.


    Su Xi took the phone from her bed and hesitantly dialed up a number.


    After a few rings, she heard a voice."Hello?"


    Su Xi didn''t reply at first.


    "Hello? Xi?"


    "Rex, I need your help."


    .....


    To acquire the whole company, will Su Xi go in illegal work? Will she be able to stop Gu Yan''s marriage?


    Let me know your thoughts through comment section.

 Chapter 52 - Offer!

    "Su Xi, we both know how our relations used to be before. You can ask me anything. But don''t forget our old deal."


    How can she forget the deal which she made with him two years ago?


    "Will you help me or not?" Su Xi knew that asking him for anything will not come in free. She will have to do something for him in return and she was ready for it also. Right now, all she wanted was the full control of Su Family business in her own hands.


    "Do you have One billion to return me which Ye Huo took?"


    Rex is an underworld member. He deals with illegal and legal things. Both the Su Family and Rex never interfered in each other''s matter and the peace was maintained.


    But when Ye Huo was shot and Su Xi came to states, she had received a call from Rex, telling her about his drugs was stolen by Ye Huo which were worth one billion.


    At first, she wasn''t ready to accept that her husband can steal his material. But later on, she saw a CCTV footage in which Ye Huo was carrying a bag which belonged to Rex.


    That time, she made a deal with him that she will pay him back after five years. In return, he helped her to stay out of the underworld and illegal things.


    "No, I don''t have one billion but I have one offer for you." Su Xi knew only he can help her with this.


    "What offer?" This actually gained his interest.


    Su Xi took deep breaths. ''Now or never Su Xi. Do it now.'' her mind was saying this to her.


    "I want full control over the Su family. This also means I want to throw my father out of this business."


    Another line didn''t answer. Rex was shocked. The Su Xi he knew was a timid girl and never brave enough. But now she was talking about taking control over the whole Su business!


    "Rex?"


    "Aren''t you asking a little too much?" he thought she was joking with him. But Su Xi was serious than ever.


    "Do You Think I will joke with you about such a big thing?" Her cold voice can be heard. She was not anymore a low confidence girl.


    "What exactly you want?" Rex understood now that she was not beating around the bush.


    "I want to take over the company and everything as soon as possible. First Su Company, then my brother''s company." She explained to him everything.


    "I understand. But you do know that nothing comes in free?"


    As expected, Su Xi knew the consequence but she was ready to take the risk as it was not only for herself and her children but also to get her husband back!


    "Will you be able to help me with what I''m asking?"


    "Yes."


    "Then, I''m ready to do whatever you want. Tell me."


    Rex stayed silent for a few minutes and then answered, "I will close your account of one billion if you transport five hundred million and five hundred million material for me through your routes. We all know that Ye Huo had special routes through waterways and it was fastest. This can be done by only After acquiring the company, you need to transport my materials and things for one year too. In return, I will make sure the company is yours."


    Su Xi never expected him to say this! She had thought he might ask for other things like gold, diamond, or maybe money. But he was directly asking her to be involved in the underworld!


    "I said I will not be INVOLVED IN UNDERWORLD!!"


    "The choice is yours. I will be waiting for your answer." saying this, he hanged up.


    Su Xi was staring at her phone for some time. Later, she got up and changed into her office wear.


    But her mind was on the offer given by Rex.


    ''Shall I accept it?''


    .....


    On the other side, Lin Juwan was celebrating with Lin Jua. They had finally achieved what they wanted.


    "Brother, I feel Su Xi will create some problems for us." Lin Jua suddenly said.


    "So what? We will create trouble for her also. I have a friend in the police."


    "You mean, sending Police to arrest her? Or charge her of corruption?"


    Lin Juwan smirked.


    ....


    Can I get one vote from you as a gift?(pout)*


    Let me know your thoughts through comments!

 Chapter 53 - Congratulations.

    Su Xi went downstairs and saw her father eating breakfast. Ignoring him, she went to the office in her car.


    After reaching the office, she got to know that jer staff was gossiping about Gu Yan''s and Lin Jua''s engagement.


    "What luck I have? My husband is getting engaged when his wife and children are alive." Su Xi whispered to herself.


    "Secretary Wan, what is today''s work?" He narrated all the work and Su Xi started doing it. She needed to put her thoughts away from her mind. But it wasn''t possible.


    "Ma''am, there is a project coming up next week. It is between the Lin family, the Gu family, and Wei Family. Shall we participate in it?"


    "It is about what?" the most important thing to participate and compete for a project was to know the details of the project.


    "It is about medicines." Secretary Wan also explained the procedures and exact things asked by the owner.


    "Tell them that we are also interested in competing so please do let us know the time and details." Secretary Wan nodded and left her cabin.


    .....


    Su Xi kept on working till evening.


    She didn''t even touch her lunch. To distract herself, she even did overtime. But now her stomach was not in favor of her and it started hurting.


    ''Ahh... Why now?'' She held her stomach and took an anti-gas tablet. She then saw the time and it was already eight in the night.


    It was already late but Su Xi didn''t feel like going home. She was missing Gu Yan too much right now!


    ''Should I call him?'' this conflict was going on in her mind. But she knew that if she heard his voice, she might break down. But her heart never listens to her brain and she dialed his number.


    "Hello?"


    "Gu Yan?" Su Xi said in a very low voice but enough for him to hear.


    "Oh, It is Ms.Su. May I know why you called me?" Gu Yan asked in a very cold tone.


    Wasn''t it an irony? Two years back, whenever Su Xi used to call Ye Huo, he used to leave all his work and would listen to all her talks. But now, he is being cold with her.


    "Ms. Su?"


    "Congratulations. Your engagement is fixed." Su Xi tried her best to hold her tears.


    But Gu Yan didn''t reply at first. But later "Thankyou." was all that he said.


    "Gu Yan, yet-"


    "Ms. Su, I have work to do and I''m a little busy. I have to prepare for engagement so I will talk with you later." saying this, he hanged up.


    Su Xi was done for! She started crying just after he hanged up.


    "W-HYY... I have to go...t-hroug-h this...." But one thing was clear in her mind now!


    She has to stop his engagement and win her husband back! She will make them pay others for being cruel and betraying her.


    Su Xi picked up and dialed Rex''s number.


    "Rex, I have a better deal with you. I will transfer 500 million material first till this weekend and 500 after I receive the power of Su Business. Deal?" Su Xi was ready now. She will go to the underworld and will come unharmed!


    "Deal!"


    .....


    On the other hand.


    Gu Yan was sitting on his bed. Lately, his headache was coming very frequently. The doctor advised him to do bed rest.


    But there was a lot of work so he was doing work from home. When he received Su Xi''s call, he was just reading a document.


    Seeing his call, he felt an interesting emotion inside him. No one can describe that but he suddenly remembered yesterday''s encounter.


    She has a fiance!


    But just then his butler came. "Young Master, there is a call for you."


    "Who''s the call?"


    "It is Old Madam Gu."


    Gu Yan smirked. He knew she will call him. After all, he was the one to announce his wedding to Lin Jua. No one in Gu Family can enter so easily!


    "I will reach to Gu Family Mansion in the next 1 hour."


    .....


    Su Xi came home but she was not alone. There was a black Scorpio parked outside her house.


    ''Who is there?'' She went inside and saw a person wearing a black leather jacket along with rugged jeans waiting for her.


    "Oh. Ms. Su, right?" Su Xi nodded.


    "I''m Chen Yuan from the Head department of the crime branch."


    ***********


    One side, Su Xi is trying to be involved in illegal business and another side, Police is coming home/?


    What will happen now? Will she back out now?


    Are you guys thinking about me? (BubblyFace!)*


    Can I get power stones from you as a gift? Please? (BlinkingEyes)*

 Chapter 54 - House Search.

    Su Xi''s blood went cold. Why the hell is the crime branch coming at her doorstep?


    "Nice to see you, Mr. Chen. But may I know the reason for your visit?" she formally asked.


    "Ms. Su, I have information that you are involved in illegal things. So, I and my team members would like to search your house." Hearing this, Su Xi knew that it was someone''s trap for her. But she can''t point out at any name.


    "Sure, But I need to take my children out."Was all that she asked. Right now, she didn''t have anything illegal so it will not be much trouble.


    Chen Juan nodded and Su Xi went inside her house and looked for her children.


    "Shing, Nian, Shan, We have to go to the garden."


    "But mum, why so many people are here in front of our house?" Ye Shing was confused. He counted and there was a total of 7 people including their leader.


    "Baby, they are from crime branch." was all that she can say at that time.


    "C-Crime branch? What we have done?" Ye Nian was still angry with her mother and had decided that she will not talk with her. But now, crime branch here?


    "I can''t explain." Su Xi was also a little shocked because the crime branch for illegal material was a new thing.


    "But we have not done anything wrong!!" Ye Nian can''t digest some police people trying to invade in their house.


    "We have not done anything wrong so we have to cooperate with them. This will keep us safe." Su Xi took everyone down in the drawing-room and saw Father Su was in a verbal argument with Chen Juan.


    "How can you CHECK OUR HOUSE?"


    "SIR, we have ordered."


    "GO NOW!! I will speak to your head." This was Father Su''s old style. He will try to make them afraid. But this, Chen Juan, was something else only.


    "You can go and speak to anyone you want in the department, Sir. But today, we will search for your house."


    Su Xi just ignored them and took her children to the garden. Even if the police arrest her father, she was least concerned.


    But she was going to be involved in the underworld. If not today, there will be someday else!


    She was nervous and sweat was formed on her forehead. Her eyes were fixed on what Chen Juan''s man was doing.


    Ye Shan came and hugged her softly. "Muma, everything will be fine." A child''s hug can make everyone''s tension disappear but it wasn''t easy for her.


    "Everyone, be with each other. I''m going inside." Su Xi needed to see how they were searching for her house. Ye Shing and Ye Nian nodded.


    Su Xi walked inside the house and the scene in front of her was enough to blow up her mind!


    Her whole house was in a mess! Cushions, books, candles were here there. Even her family photo frame was removed.


    "WHAT THE HELL IS HAPPENING HERE?" She enranged! Su Xi and her children decorated the house with their hands. And it was now whole disarranged!


    She went to Chen Juan. "Mr. Chen, may I know what are you doing in my house? You said it was a normal search! This is how you do a normal search? Then I think your extraordinary search will contain burning the house, right?"


    Chen Juan calmly looked at her. With his hands in his pocket, he replied, "Ms. Su, we are from the crime branch. You can''t expect us to do our search in neat order."


    "Youu.!!!" Su Xi was speechless. This person surely knows how to make one shut their mouth.


    Just then, the main idea popped up in her mind. "Do you have a search warrant?"


    Thus made Chen Juan stop his work."You do know that we require a search warrant?"


    Su Xi smirked hearing this and his face. "Do you have? Yes? Show it to me."


    "No! I don''t have it." He simply spilled the truth.


    Hearing this, Su Xi''s eyes darkened. How stupid of her to ask him this right now. She should have done it before only!


    "GET OUT!! ALL OF YOU! LEAVE IT HERE AND GET THE HELL OUT MY HOUSE RIGHT NOW!" She was on burn fire right now.


    Everyone stopped their work and looked at their leader. "Sir..."


    "Stop. Let us go." Chen Juan said to everyone but his eyes were fixed on Su Xi.


    "You better get out from here!"


    Everyone started going out and in the end, only Chen Juan and Su Xi were behind everyone.


    "Ms. Su, we are going today but this doesn''t mean, we are going forever." Coming closer to her, he said,


    "We will come back."


    ****


    Can I received your love through power stones? Please?


    I welcome our new readers on our journey of discovering Su Xi''s life! Please do vote

 Chapter 55 - I Will Resign!

    Su Xi stood up with full confidence.


    "I don''t care, Mr. Chen. This is my house, not your office where you can come as per your own wish."


    "Ms. Su, be careful. If you deal in illegal things, you are going to be in danger soon." saying this, he sat in his Scorpio and left.


    Now, Su Xi was tensed. She wasn''t involved in the underworld but will soon be. It will be risky! After he left, she sighed in relief.


    Su Xi called her children back into the house and they were too shocked after seeing the messy floor.


    "Mom, was he an animal? Even the animals don''t do like this." Ye Nian said with an evidently angry face. This was her sweet home after all.


    "I don''t know. Now, we have to clear up this mess. Everyone, let''s get back to work." Su Xi encouraged everyone and they started arranging from drawing-room.


    In between their works, Su Xi tried to leave but she was somehow stopped by some work. But she knew that she can''t wait for much time.


    "Baby, I have some work above in my room. I''m going there. Can you three do this here?" To which everyone nodded.


    Su Xi ran to her room and closed the door behind her with a key. She can see that they hadn''t reached her room as it was all clean and arranged.


    She went into her room and opened the last drawer of the dressing room. There was a gun! This gun was without a license.


    Su Xi took out her phone and called Rex. "Rex!!!! Police just came to my home and searched the whole house!" Su Xi''s voice was still shaky.


    No matter how much confidence she showed there. In reality, she was frightened from inside! Her heart was beating so loudly!


    If she had come a minute late, they might have found this gun and if they would have found about this gun, she doesn''t know what charges that Chen Juan would put on her.


    "Calm Down. Explain what happened there." Su Xi explained everything. How that Chen Juan came with his team and how he left with a threatening note.


    "What is the name of that person? Chen Juan?" Rex asked curiously.


    "Yes. Now tell me what should I do." Till now, she was a little calmer as compared to before.


    "It is in your hand. Do you want the whole Su Family or not? I want my material to be delivered until Saturday. There, my drugs are delivered and reached the destination, here all the Su business is under your name and control."


    This was what she wants. Gu Yan''s engagement is on Saturday night. And today was Monday!


    Su Xi tried to take out all those old transport systems that were there at the time when Gu Yan or Ye Huo was the CEO of the company.


    "I will do it. Give me one more day. I will take the material on Friday." Her consignment goes out on Friday or Tuesday.


    "Hmm. Make sure it is done." he hanged up. Su Xi stood with the support of the washbasin.


    "Mum, are you inside? We need your help in shifting something." Su Xi heard Ye Shing''s voice from outside.


    "I''m coming."She put back her gun into the drawer and washed her face and walked out.


    ''Nothing will happen, Su Xi, stay positive!''


    ....


    In the crime branch.


    Chen Juan was waiting outside the cabin of his superior.


    The secretary of the general came out. "Sir has called you inside." Chen Juan nodded and went inside.


    "Chen Juan, take a seat." this was general of the crime branch.


    "What pleasure do I have of meeting general?" Chen Juan received a call from the secretary of general telling him that The general wanted to meet him and have a conversation.


    "Juan, I know you are our most respected head. Our whole branch is proud of you. But what you did today was not right. Did you take our members on a house search and that too without proof? Without a warrant?"


    Chen Juan just lowered his head.


    "I want an explanation. These people aren''t ordinary."


    "General, they are not ordinary people at all. They are involved in illegal business and I''m sure of it."


    "What if you are wrong?"


    "I will resign if I''m wrong, sir!"


    *****


    We have some new readers also to join our journey! I welcome you all..


    So guys, we aren''t in top 15 new ranking but we were before.. (SmilingFace)* I will give an extra chapter for bringing me up in top 15 but guys can we go up again? I just want one power stone from you. Please? (CuteFace)*

 Chapter 56 - Uncover Your Mask.

    "I''m taking your words into count, Chen Juan. Remember this." General let Chen Juan go.


    When he came out, he sighed in relief. He got information from his trusted sources that Su Xi is involved in illegal business. But it was hard to make others believe it.


    He walked towards his own workplace. There he saw a stack of files.


    "Feiiii!!" Fei was his secretary.


    "Yes sir." he came running when he heard his voice.


    "What these files are about? Right now, I''m only handling Su family case no other. Don''t accept any other investigation."


    "Yes sir. But these files are about the Su family only. Whatever happened with them in the last five years is all inside it."


    Hearing this, Chen Juan stopped drinking water. He raised one of his eyebrows. "These files contain the history of the Su family?"


    Fei nodded. Chen Juan stared at these files and signaled Fei to leave.


    He opened the first file and read all about how the family started. It contained information about father Su, Su Xi, Su Sing, and Su Ning.


    It took him two hours to read about them and their existence. The next file was of Su Xi and Ye Huo.


    He was really curious to know about them. It took him only one hour to read the whole file and his mind was now filled with something which can''t be described in words.


    "It will be nice to uncover your mask, Su Xi."


    .....


    In Night, around midnight.


    Everyone was sleeping in the house including Father Su and even Su Sing.


    But Su Xi''s room lights were still on.


    Inside her room, her bed was made as no one slept on it. In the bathroom, Su Xi wore a leather black jacket along with black jeans. A mask on her face along with a black cap to cover her head. She knew it was time to go.


    Su Xi secretly went to the garage behind her house and took a bike from there. It was covered with a cover, Su Xi removed it in one movement. It was a black color bike which Ye Huo loved a lot.


    She put her hand on the bike as if caressing her. "I missed you my baby''s baby. Let us go on a drive now!"


    Su Xi sat on it with her legs to both sides and wore the helmet. She took the back gate to go out so that no one notices her.


    The moon was full, with stars blinking in the sky. The moon rays were falling on her helmet and she was looking like a professional bike racer.


    Su Xi rode the bike towards the seaport, where the dorks were. To transport the drugs with her material, she needs to know full details that how the material is going to go. Her plan was on!


    She reached there and parked her bike in a remote area. Along with this, she covered her bike with black cloth so that it looks like the bike is old and not used.


    After, she checked if the gun was there in her pocket or not and then proceeded to go around the dork. As it was night, now many people were there.


    But as she was going to go move forwards, she suddenly saw a police car!


    Su Xi quickly ran and hid behind one of the containers.


    "Sir, we have checked. There is no illegal material here."


    "Are you sure?" heating this, Su Xi was shocked! It was from Chen Juan!


    What is he doing here? Even her bike was parked on another side near them! How can she leave here?


    Su Xi again wore her cap used the wood near her to throw it on Chen Juan and his team to distract them.


    PAK!


    The wooden block was going to hit Chen Juan but he escaped it swiftly.


    "Sir!! There is someone, we need to catch him!" saying this, some policeman started coming towards the place where she was hiding.


    "Who so ever is behind, COME OUT!"One of the policemen said. They slowly walked and saw that the place was empty.


    "Sir, No one is here." Listening to this, Chen Juan was surprised. He knew that a stick came from there only.


    But later, his sight caught someone...


    A boy wearing leather jacket and a covered face. "Hey Boy! Show your face!"

 Chapter 57 - Shot Him.

    Su Xi stopped in her track hearing Chen Juan''s voice. But she didn''t turn around. If she did, it will end her game.


    If counted, her bike was just 6 steps away from her and Chen Juan was only 3 steps away. Her one hand was on her gun which was near her waist.


    "Boy? What are you doing here this late? Turn around. Now!" Chen Juan again said.


    But Su Xi wasn''t going to obey him. She counted,


    1...2... and 3


    THUD!THUD!


    She shot Su Xi in his leg and swiftly ran towards her bike!


    "SIR!!!" Everyone ran towards Su Xi.


    "Idiots!! Go behind him. Catch Him!" But till the time everyone could have reacted, Su Xi already left.


    But what no one noticed was the number plate which didn''t escape Chen Juan''s eyes.


    ....


    Su Xi rode her bike at maximum speed. She was trembling in fear! There she got the guts and did what her instincts told her to do.


    But now, riding the bike, she realized what mistake she made. She actually shot a police officer? But this was necessary.


    Soon, Su Xi got back home and went to her room. No one knew that she wasn''t sleeping but was outside.


    She changed into her night suit and prepared to sleep. But the sleep wasn''t coming to her. Whenever she closed her eye, only what she did today came in front of her. The scene of shooting Chen Juan!


    She kept on tossing and turn but no nothing happened! Finally, she slept around 6 a.m. which was normally her waking uptime. But no one came to even wake her up for breakfast.


    She slept till 11 a.m. but then, she heard some voice coming from downstairs.


    ''Who is shouting so much? Ahh.." She tried to stop voices from coming by keeping a pillow on her ears but nothing helped.


    "I need to get up only!" this was the only option left.


    She got up and changed into house clothes only. She wasn''t interested in going office today.


    But when she got out of her room, she saw the police officer downstairs!


    ''Why they are here? Did the recognize me?'' Su Xi thought and trying to act calm, she went downstairs.


    "Oh, Ms. Su, finally you are here." one of the policemen said.


    The team, which came yesterday was today also here. Chen Juan was sitting on the sofa with Father Su and Su Sing with him. It looked they were in the middle of a conversation.


    "Su Xi, I would like to ask you some questions." Chen Juan asked and got up. Coming closer, he directly looked into her eyes.


    "Mr. Chen, Do I need to file a case against you of harassing my private time? You don''t love your profession?"


    "Ms. Su, I love what I''m doing. For me, my profession, to fight for my country is the greatest gift that I have. But right now, I have some questions for you."


    Su Xi understood that he was not going to go if she didn''t answer him.


    "Go on. I''m listening."


    "Where were you last night?" As expected, the first question of his was so predictable.


    "In my home, in my sweet bedroom, taking a good night''s sleep. Do you want to know more? Should I tell you exactly how I slept?" Su Xi answered with full confidence. Sometimes, confidence is the key which makes one believe the lie.


    "No need, Ms. Su. But do you have any proof?"


    "Hah... Chen Juan, you need proof to prove anything. Why would I need one? What crime have I committed?" she knew he was laying a trap for her. But she was smart to understand.


    "Ms. Su, I would like to check your garage. Shall I?" How the hell he knew about her garage?


    Su Xi paled a little but she still agreed.


    On their way to the garage, Su Xi suddenly asked,


    "Chen Juan, why do you love being close to me? Are you interested in a widow like me?"


    ***


    Do You like our Su Xi''s action side? Comment down and let me know about your opinion!

 Chapter 58 - You Are Lucky!

    Chen Juan replied with a cold glare.


    "Oh. No? Then why don''t you maintain distance from me as well as from my family? It will be a blessing. I don''t like it if someone disturbs my privacy. Yeah, if you are interested in disturbing them, you can." Su Xi said with half-smile and pointing towards Su Sing and Father Su


    She won''t be concerned if he disturbs them!


    "Where is your garage?"


    "There."


    They both walked and reached the garage. It was closed with a lock. "Su Xi, do you have a bike?" he suddenly asked.


    Su Xi folded her hands and gave him a disgusting look. "Answer?"


    "I had one but it was sold."


    "When?"


    Su Xi was getting angry now. "Chen Juan, you want me to throw you out of the house? You don''t have any warrant or other thing but still, you are interrogating me. What should I do with you?"


    But he was still calm as before. His leg was shot but still, he had this aura around him which can send chills through spines. But Su Xi wasn''t going to be afraid!


    "WHAT DO YOU WANT?" She lost it now.


    "I want to check your garage. Please open it." Listening to this, she was feeling uneasy now! But if she declined this, he will be more suspicious of her.


    She turned around and asked Butler to bring the keys to the garage.


    Soon, Butler brought the keys but Su Xi didn''t hand it over to Chen Juan.


    "What guarantee do I have that you will not disturb me anymore?" She has to stop him from coming into her room.


    But it was Chen Juan''s quick movement that he snatched the keys from Su Xi''s hands.


    "CHEN JUAN!!!" When Su Xi was going to come and get keys from him, he held her arms very tightly!


    "Su Xi, let us do what we are supposed to do."


    "You can''t do this!"


    "I can and I''m doing this. It is the only option I have."


    Chen Juan''s members put the keys into the lock and started opening the garage.


    Seeing this, Su Xi''s face started showing some nervousness. She felt uneasy inside her but she can''t move from her place as Chen Juan held her tight. Slowly and slowly, they put the garage shutter above.


    CRACK!


    Shutter now was fully above and the whole garage from inside can be seen. Chen Juan left Su Xi''s arm and went inside.


    There were a total of four branded cars in different colors. One was Su Xi''s favorite car and other for normal daily usage.


    But there was no sign of any bike!


    Chen Juan looked at every place but there was no bike. Not at all.


    "Ms. Su, you are lucky!" Chen Juan said with a smile. But Su Xi smirked listening to this.


    ***PAST***


    After encountering with Chen Juan at the seaport, Su Xi came to an isolated place. It was an old warehouse that was not used now.


    She parked her bike there and removed the fake number plate from the bike.


    She knew that very well that if someone got to know the real number of her bike, they will also get to know the owner.


    So whenever she uses this bike, she put on the fake number which also helps her further.


    Su Xi left her precious bike there and covered it with a black cloth. No one can now trace her bike.


    She went home by walking and reached home soon and entered by the back gate of her house.


    No one, neither her family members nor the guard got to know that she wasn''t at home at midnight.


    ***FLASHBACK ENDS***


    "Now, you make go, Chen Juan. No need for you."


    "I know it was you. And I will uncover you very soon. Remember this."


    "Do you have any proof?" Su Xi pointed out at the right point.


    "No. I don''t have any proof. But maybe I saw something more.. Your bracelet?" when she was not turning around, he actually noticed her bracelet.

 Chapter 59 - Sea Route.

    Hearing this, Su Xi''s face paled a little bit. Even if he was doing bluff, it was at least her concern. She did as she was supposed to. If Su Xi had shown her face, would he have let her go?


    "The bracelet I wear is in the market and many more people wear it. And only you saw it no one else. So keep your thoughts to yourself and Get out of my house."


    Su Xi expertly figures it out that it was time for them to leave. If they stay here any more, they will only things difficult for her.


    Chen Juan gave her a glare and left with his other team members.


    But then, she turned around and saw Father Su and Su Sing waiting to ask her many questions. But before they could have asked something, Su Xi spoke,


    "You both can go to your rooms or do your things. But don''t you dare interfere with my things!"


    Su Xi went inside and saw Ye Shing waiting for her inside.


    "Mum, again? Why?" He saw whatever happened just now. Su Xi wasn''t able to meet his eyes. She had the guilt of not telling jer children everything but right now also, she can''t.


    "Ah Shing, go to your room," she ordered him and he went but the questions in his mind were still not answered and no matter what, he will make sure to know them.


    ....


    In Lin Juwan''s office.


    Gu Yan came here with his project. He has already announced that his engagement is fixed with Lin Jua.


    Her status arose in society. She was finally marrying the person whom she was betrothed.


    But Gu Yan was still not at ease. His heart was still hearting. The only thought he has is that what if he was already married? What if he already had children? Won''t it be considered as his second and illegal marriage?


    "Gu Yan, you okay?" Lin Juwan was noticing him for quite some time and he felt a little different as compared to last time.


    "Yeah. I''m okay. Tell me how we can win this project." It was an upcoming project about medicines supply. The owner wanted to supply his medicines as soon as possible.


    "The possibility of conflict this time is also with the Su family. They are well flourished in the medical field." Lin Juwan explained.


    "Do they have good transport?" As per Gu Yan''s knowledge, Su family wasn''t that good in transportation through road.


    But Lin Juwan kept quite.


    He is in business for a long period and knew these business tactics. He was clever enough to know that Su Xi has a water route transfer. But it is closed for the last three years!


    If she was to open it again, the project is definitely hers!


    Lin Juwan picked up his phone and called a person. "Hello?"


    "I gave you such a piece of important information. What happened about that?"


    "I passed it on to the head of the branch. But he didn''t find anything." Hearing this, Lin Juwan was so angry that he almost smashed the phone.


    Observing all this, Gu Yan was confused a little.'' Which information is this old man talking about? Of course, it will contain his profit otherwise why will he make an afford and pass any information?''


    "Mr. Lin, what happened? Anything serious?" Gu Yan just asked casually.


    It was at least his concern if anything wrong happens to the Lin family. Like it is said that in the business world, you can''t trust anyone even if that person is your relative. So trusting Lin Juwan was a bad idea.


    "There was a house search in Su Xi''s home. It was by the crime branch." he explained and it was enough to give Gu Yan an uneasy feeling.


    First of all, he was shocked to hear her name at this moment. From where did Su Xi came into this topic?


    "So?"


    "But they didn''t found anything. Su Xi made them go as they came without a search warrant."


    "WHAT!?!?" Gu Yan himself was shocked to see his own reaction. It was least his concern but why his inner voice giving such reactions.


    Lin Juwan narrowed his eyes, "Why are you so much shocked, Gu Yan?"

 Chapter 60 - God, Help Her.

    Gu Yan understood that he overreacted after hearing Su Xi''s name. But it wasn''t in his hand. This happens to own its own.


    He composed himself again and adjusted his coat. He calmly replied, "I was shocked that they went there without a warrant. Isn''t police being useless nowadays?"


    Lin Juwan concentrated back on his work and just replied with a ''hmm.''


    But Gu Yan felt an uneasiness in his heart. His thoughts were still on what Lin Juwan said about Su Xi.


    ''Is she alright? Does she needs any help?''


    He excused himself from Lin Juwan and went to the washroom. There, took out his phone and searched for the number from which Su Xi mostly calls.


    But Gu Yan was hesitant. Will it odd if he called right now? Won''t she ask how he knows about him?


    Thinking about this, he put his phone back into his pocket. He will not have answers to her question. So it is better not to talk to her.


    ''God, help her.''


    But maybe, luck wasn''t with Su Xi and Gu Yan''s prayers weren''t answered.


    A more big storm was coming and this was arranged by none other than Lu Juwan himself.


    After Gu Yan left, Lin Juwan called his secretary.


    "Yes sir?"


    "Help me leak one information to press."


    "About?"


    "There was a house search at Su Family''s head, Su Xi''s house. This will reduce her chance of winning the medicine project."


    "But sir, her reputation will be tarnished a lot by this. If she gets to know..."


    "Who is there to tell her? You? Or Me? Or Gu Yan? No one. We all need profit and our profit is in Su Family''s downfall."


    "I will do it, sir."


    ....


    In Su Family, Su Xi was doing her work. She was working on the maps that once Ye Huo made and used to transport.


    It was a difficult one though. He wrote everything in keywords so that no one understands it. His technique was good but who knew in the future, she will need them?


    But then, her phone rang.


    "Yea Rex?"


    "Turn on the television or open WeChat. You and your family are trending everywhere." Su Xi narrowed her eyes after listening to this. She didn''t get what he wanted to say so she turned on the television.


    Su Xi was shocked!!


    How did the house search thing get out?!?


    "Su Xi, clean up this mess. I can''t give you my things till the time you aren''t cleared." Rex said but Su Xi barely listened to him.


    Her main focus was on the news only.


    ''HOUSE SEARCH IN SU FAMILY! IS SU FAMILY INVOLVED IN ILLEGAL THINGS?''


    ''LATEST NEWS- SU FAMILY TO BE IN LEGAL TROUBLE!''


    ''SU XI USED WRONG MEANS TO RISE HER COMPANY?''


    ''POLICE FOUND DRUGS IN SU FAMILY.''


    ''SU FAMILY HEIR, SU XI MURDERED SOMEONE? CRIME BRANCH INVOLVED.''


    Seeing this news, Su Xi''s blood boiled! There was surely a house search but who said they found anything?


    Until now, she always saw that press people add their own beliefs too in the story but this much? Can''t they let one person live in peace?


    In anger, she broke the remote control of the television.


    "Muma... What is this coming? Why someone wants to destroy our reputation?" Ye Nian asked worriedly.


    "Someone leaked the information intentionally." This was the only possibility Su Xi can find.


    "Mom, was it the officer who came? He was already not happy with us. Maybe he is behind this." Ye Shing came downstairs and suggested.


    "No. It is not him. There are some major protocols that the crime branch has to follow. In this, not only us but the crime branch will have to come forward and answer."


    "What do you mean, mum?"


    "It was not him. It is someone else who wants to destroy us. Someone is more interested in disclosing out family''s happenings in media."


    Before she could have continued, she received a call from someone whom she was not expecting to contact her at all.


    ***


    I know I''m only posting one chapter right now but it will be soon back to two chapters per day. I''m currently working on it too and need to stockpile.


    I need your support, cooperation, and motivation in this. Please do let me know what do you guys feel.


    Any suggestions for me? Let me know through the comments.

 Chapter 61 - You Will Regret It!

    "Who is it?" Ye Nian tried to peek.


    "Y-Your Father...." Su Xi saved his number a long time ago but she didn''t expect him to do the same.


    Seeing that she was in a daze, Ye Shing touched her shoulder and brought her back into her senses.


    "Mom, pick it up."


    Su Xi looked at him and then at her phone. Yes, she has to pick it up.


    "Hello?"


    "SU XI!! What took you so much time in picking up the call?!?!" He was anxious. He just saw the news and he recognized immediately who had done this.


    Who else it can be if not Lin Juwan? But can he tell Su Xi? No!


    Gu Yan himself didn''t know why he was feeling such roller-coaster emotions. But he refused to believe that these were because he was her husband. He just felt maybe because she was a decent lady who understood him.


    But Gu Yan can''t get attached to her as his engagement is fixed with Lin Jua.


    "Why you called?" Su Xi wasn''t in a mood of talking with him.


    Somewhere in her heart, she also doubted that this was done by him. After all, they were competitors.


    "Are you okay? I saw the news."


    "Does my well-being concerns you? You also want to destroy the Su Family. Am I right in thinking that it was done by you?"


    Gu Yan was stunned after hearing her accusation. How can she even say like this? Is he that bad in her mind?


    "Su Xi....."


    "Mr. Gu, I really started to think of you as my friend. But who would have thought that you will backstab me? You want to eliminate me, okay fine! But why my family!?!? Do you even have any idea that this news will not only affect me but also MY CHILDREN?!? My daughter goes to school regularly. How will she face this now?"


    Su Xi could have withstood everything if this was on her. But now, it involved her family too. She can''t let anything bad happen to her children. She will not let her children''s image be tarnished!


    "I ne-" Gu Yan was cut off by Su Xi again.


    "I don''t any explanation or fake sympathy. You can go on and do everything. But remember that, I will protect my family! I''m that strong wall which is shielding my family. Mind that!"


    Gu Yan didn''t reply.


    "You will regret each and every step which you are taking against me. Remember my words in future!" saying this, she hanged up.


    Su Xi was filled with range. Her coolness was not there anymore.


    "Mom....." They both hugged their mom. Both Ye Nian and Ye Shing heard what their mum said. If it was their father behind all of this, they are then standing with their mother.


    "Mum, the first we need to clear this out." Ye Shing suggested.


    "Hmm. I''m going to the office. You both stay in the house only along with Ye Shan. There is a press outside. Close all windows as well as curtains. No one is allowed in today."


    "But what about Grandfather and Uncle?"


    Su Xi now remembered that she has not seen them since this news leaked. They couldn''t come out especially right now. Su Xi knew that she has to clean up this mess alone. Neither Father Su nor Su Sing will come forward.


    "No need to think about them." Su Xi said while rubbing Ye Nian hairs and thinking for some idea.


    .....


    Somewhere isolated.


    Someone was seeing Su Xi''s photo. "Sir, Miss Su is involved in a scandal. Do we have to help her.?" One of the subordinates asked.


    The person looked up and threw her picture into the dustbin.


    "No need. She can do it herself. Her capabilities are enough."


    "Sir, our plan is already ready."


    The person took a cigarette out and lit it up. Smoke surrounded that person but this doesn''t depreciate his aura.


    "Good. But let the plan be at rest. We will make sure to give Gu Yan as well as Su Xi a good surprise at the right moment."


    The subordinate bowed down. "As you wish sir. We are only waiting for you to give us your precious signal."


    The person looked at the sky with his eyes dark.


    ''You will suffer, Su Xi!''

 Chapter 62 - Without A Proper FaceSlap?

    Su Xi took her sunglass and a shawl to cover her face. The whole press was outside her house so how can she go without covering?


    They are going to pounce on her!


    She took her handbag, Ye Huo''s route map, and went to the driver.


    "Ma''am, we won''t be able to leave from here. It is too much crowded." What he meant was the space in front of the main gate was so packed with press and media that a car couldn''t go through there.


    "Take the car from the main gate. Ask another driver to take a lowkey car and bring it at the back gate." In reality, the back gate was made for these purposes only!


    The driver bowed and did as told to him.


    Su Xi walked to the back gate and sat in her lowkey car. "Ma''am, to where?"


    "Let us go to the front gate. I would like to see how the press and media are treating me. Keep a distance from them but enough to see what they are doing."


    Driver nodded. Su Xi was curious to know that till what level can Gu Yan go to defeat her?


    She knew it very well that he had a high ego and his mind works really well in the business field. He was ruthless in dealing with others. But he becomes warm whenever required.


    Gu Yan was actually opportunistic which was great for business!


    In front of the gate, she saw how the media, as well as press people, were waiting for her exit.


    "Let us go to the office. We will get a live telecast of here." Each camera was towards her house. Each channel is going to telecast this only.


    ...


    In the office.


    Su Xi and Secretary Wan were there in the cabin. Su Xi was reading the file and contract.


    "Ma''am, the only option left for us is to go and contact CRIME BRANCH. It was their responsibility to maintain secrecy about what they were doing."


    Secretary Wan, also didn''t know that there was a house search at Young Madam''s home. He got to know from today''s news.


    Su Xi lifted her eyes and looked at him. "Do we have another choice?"


    She stood up and walked towards the big glass window and observed the city view.


    "Think about this. One day, I go back home and meet with Chen Juan who is there with his team. no proof, no warrant, nothing. Isn''t that strange?"


    Secretary Wan was confused. How is that strange? As if Su Xi understood his facial expression, she further explained.


    "If there is a house search, one has to have some information. Even proof! But he had nothing and still his confidence was touching the heights."


    Secretary Wan widened his eyes om realization. "Young Madam, you mean that it was not Officer Chen Juan but someone else who put this information in his head?"


    "Exactly!" Secretary Wan caught the point.


    "But who will do this? Who is so much interested in destroying the Su empire?"


    This was a somewhat tricky question because it has so many answers. Not only Gu Yan and Lin Juwan but also the Wei family.


    "But now, we have to clear this mess as soon as possible." Because her consignment is planned to go on Friday along with the bag which Rex will give her.


    "Ma''am, let us call the crime branch and ask them to issue a formal notice."


    "No...No.." Something else was going on in her mind. The press and media have actually tried to destroy her reputation. How can she let them go without giving a proper reply? A proper FACE SLAP?


    ....


    In the Crime Branch.


    The whole team as well as the general was there seeing the news broadcasting on the channels.


    Everyone''s face was low. It was their failure that they weren''t able to keep their investigation private.


    In other words, this investigation wasn''t even legal! They didn''t have any legal documents to do this investigation.


    But Chen Juan was looking at his General''s expression, which was becoming more and more ugly by each second.


    General turned around and looked at Chen Juan.


    "What is this? CARE TO EXPLAIN?!!!"

 Chapter 63 - Suspended!

    Chen Juan knew that this time, it was his mistake. His carelessness.


    "General, I..I.."


    "I don''t want to listen to anything. Soon, Ms. Su will call us, and what if she goes to court? Have you ever thought of this situation? You just used mu team members but now who will take their responsibility?"


    The General was really disappointed. He was feeling as if he chose the wrong person for the task. He was regretting his decision!


    Chen Juan didn''t reply. He just kept his head down and listened to what General has to say.


    "Now, we have to make a clear statement in the press regarding this matter. Chen Juan, you are on suspension!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened. They never expected that their General to actually fire Chen Juan as he was the top leader! This was an important decision. General also has seniors whom he is answerable.


    Who will want to risk his own job for someone else? No one!


    "Sir... You can''t do this!" Chen Juan didn''t expect this outcome.


    "Juan, you are our branch top leader. You have solved so many cases but not of any high profile. Take a rest for some time. When this matter cools down, you can come back." This was indirectly saying that Chen Juan wasn''t a responsible Leader.


    Saying this, General left along with the branch''s spoke person to speak with Ms. Su.


    Fei came to Chen Juan and said, "Sir, this is bad. Our pieces of information never go out. How is this possible that this time, this information is broadcasting and reached media?" Even Chen Juan was thinking the same but who will answer all of his questions?


    "CHEN JUAN!! OFFICE!" General''s secretary called him out.


    Chen Juan went in and there, Secretary asked him to submit his batch, ID, his car keys, and his gun until his suspension isn''t over!


    The most difficult thing for a leader is to leave his identity. It was his pride, his ego! But this is going.


    Chen Juan took out his gun, batch, keys, and ID and finally walked out of the cabin in anger. Outside, Fei was waiting for him, and seeing his boss''s angry face, he understood what has happened inside.


    "What now, Sir?"


    Chen Juan was now standing along with Fei''s car and a cigar was in between his mouth. "No matter what, I have to uncover this mystery. I''m sure that this was not done by Su Xi herself. Someone else is behind it."


    "What are you saying, sir?!?!" Fei never thought this. He can never imagine someone else behind it.


    "Su family is a threat to many business empires. It is normal for someone to disclose such information."


    "Sir, is there a press conference now?" It was the crime branch''s responsibility to take care of the mess created by them.


    Chen Juan''s eyes were dark. No emotions were there in his eyes or on his face. "General will take care of it. For now, we have to find it out who is the person behind this."


    ...


    In Su Xi office


    She received a call from the Crime branch that they would like to issue a statement in public to clarify all accusations on her and her family.


    But she wanted more. She wants them, who tried to destroy her to experience some humiliation too.


    "Secretary Wan! Come inside."


    "Yes, ma''am?"


    "Help me find out something....."


    In the evening, it was difficult for her to go back to her home. Press was there on the gate of her company. But she has to face the media!


    Sometimes being in shadow is much worse than coming out and speak.


    Su Xi opened the door and faced the camera with her confidence level high and coldness in her eyes.


    As soon as reporters saw that she has come out, they all rushed towards her with their camera and mike and she was flooded with a plethora of questions.


    "Ms. Su, Is it true that you are using someone for your business?"


    "Su Xi, are you involve in illegal things?"


    "Are you a part of the underworld?"

 Chapter 64 - Truth Will Come Out.

    Su Xi held her chin up and faced the camera with the utmost confidence.


    Su Xi just raised her hand indicating everyone to keep quiet, she will answer them.


    "As we all know how shabby today''s business world has become. But I think, I don''t need to explain it much. The truth is behind a hundred lies. But the power which truth has, no one else held it. Soon, reality will come out and will hit others on their face. Thank you!"


    Saying this, Su Xi went to her car with the help of bodyguards. Reporters were shouting behind her but she didn''t care much.


    She sat in her car and got out of her company and went directly to her house. She needed to study the map again!


    But she received a call from Zu Jiwen. "Su Xi, are you alright? Do you need any help? I''m coming to your house."


    "No need. Let us meet at a nearby coffee shop. I need to discuss something with you."


    "Sure."


    ....


    In the cafe.


    Both Su Xi And Zu Jiwen were sitting across the table but none spoke. It was an awkward silence. But Su Xi was in no mood to break it. Who asked her to meet?


    "Xi, I know you must be going through a tough time. Just tell me what type of help do you need?" Zu Jiwen worriedly asked.


    Su Xi took a sip of her coffee. hearing what Zu Jiwen said made her laugh. She didn''t care if he is ready to help or not.


    "Zu Jiwen, You were my very good friend since high school. You saw my children growing up. You saw my love for Ye Huo. Then why didn''t you notice who I am!?"


    Yes! This was the ultimate truth that for some men, working women are weak. Somewhere, Zu Jiwen though the same.


    This was the difference between Zu Jiwen and her Ye Huo. He always supported her in her decision she made. Ye Huo used to ask her opinion, her vision and he wanted her to work in the company and be the CEO whereas he could have been Vice CEO.


    If Gu Yan was here, he would have trusted her ability. But this Gu Yan didn''t have Ye Huo''s memories.


    "What do you mean Su Xi?" he was confused by her words.


    "I''m strong enough to beat my competitors. You don''t have to worry about this." Su Xi said with her determination.


    Zu Jiwen understood that it was his mistake. He said wrong which hurt her ego.


    "I''m sorry."


    Su Xi didn''t reply. He was always like this and she didn''t care about him.


    After finishing her coffee, she took her bag and sharing some more talks, she was ready to leave. Su Xi came to her car and looked at where Zu Jiwen was going.


    Yes! She also didn''t trust him. She trusts no one now!


    "Home."


    .....


    At home, Ye Nian was drawing some pictures when she received a notification again. Since her family came into the limelight today, her messages were not stopping.


    Some were mocking her, some were feeling sympathy for her.


    Ye Nian was feeling frustrated now. All accusations were wrong on her family! But who will tell them this?


    No one!


    Frustrated, Ye Nian took a coat from her wardrobe and went outside through the back gate.


    She covered her face with a cap so no one notices her. Ye Shing was busy with Ye Shan so he didn''t felt her absence when she left.


    Ye Nian roams on the streets. She saw many children who were there with their parents. But she was alone. Her father wasn''t there even her mother.


    There, Ye Nian saw a liquor shop. Ye Nian felt a sudden urge to drink and let her emotions out. No one was there to stop her. But she is a teen, not an adult.


    Ye Nian looked as if she was of twenty but in reality, she is sixteen. Her beauty was because of her mother. Her maturity was because of her father.


    Ye Nian took a deep breath to control her urge. She closed her eyes to stop herself from going the wrong way. But once something came in her mind, there was no turning back.


    *******


    My project is going on right now but I will soon give you all two chapters one day, on my birthday.. But i really need your motivation as well a support.

 Chapter 65 - Fallen Princess.

    ''I can''t control it anymore.''


    Ye Nian went inside the shop. From inside, it was all decorated with dark colors. Many men were there along with beauties in their arms.


    Alcohol, cigarettes can be smelled in the air. If it was earlier Ye Nian, she might have liked it but right now it was lonely Ye Nian.


    Her eyes were searching for a bar where she can order a drink. After a few minutes of searching, she saw a corner place that was isolated from everyone else.


    She went there and sat with grace so that others don''t come to know that she isn''t an adult.


    "What would you like to drink ma''am?" Bartender asked in a sweet voice.


    "I w-want a glass of tequila." Ye Nian said in a low voice but enough for the bartender to listen up.


    "Sure, ma''am."The bartender started preparing the drink and Ye Nian just kept her face down. She occasionally lifted her eyes up just to see if her drink was prepared or not.


    "Here is your drink ma''am." The bartender offered her the drink. But added on, "Ma''am, is it your first time here?


    He easily guesses this up. She was not talking and kept on hiding her face. When Ye Nian nodded her head a little, he smiled and advised her, "Ma''am, no need to be afraid. Just drink it in one go and you will enjoy the real world."


    Ye Nian looked at the glass in her hand for some time. She wasn''t sure till now also but maybe her craving was more so, she just finished it in one breath. She was thirsty for one more drink and this time, she ordered a vodka.


    Vodka is typically famous for venting out emotions and this was what she needed at that time. Glass after glass, Ye Nian kept on drinking. She didn''t want to be sober anymore!


    But unknown to a fact, she was noticed by two people a long time ago.


    Wei Jan was here with his new girlfriend. She was good in bed and he always was a cheater. He sat there with his group, with his girlfriend giving him a massage on his neck but his eyes were lingering on drunk Ye Nian.


    Today, she was fallen on the princess because of her family scandal. But she still held her charm up. Damm it, he was getting hard on just by seeing her from far. Yes! This was her effect.


    When Ye Nian broke up with Wei Jan, it hurt his male ego. He had taken an oath that he will destroy her personally that no guy will want to take her.


    And today was his day!


    Wei Jan sided his girlfriend and walked towards her. "Nian, It has been so long."


    Until now, Ye Nian was drunk. She felt her head was revolving around and things in front of her were becoming blurry. But then, she heard a familiar voice.


    "Wei Jan.....!?!"


    "You remembered me. Good! Do you want me to help you? You don''t look like sober now." Wei Jan tried to touch her waist but before he could, Ye Nian dug her heal on his shoe!


    "OUCH!!" It hurt him.


    "Keep your hands away from me! I will destroy you otherwise." Seeing her speaking still in arrogance, Wei Jan blood boiled.


    "Who do you think you are?! Your whole family is involved in SCANDAL!! What do you think you are worthy of? Your own mother might be sleeping somewhere with someone as she is a slut like you!!" Wei Jan yelled at her.


    Hearing this, drunk Ye Nian took a glass and smashed it on Wei Jan''s head.


    Blood started tickling off from his forehead any Wei Jan held his head in pain. His other group members too came towards them when they saw what has happened. Wei Jan''s recent girlfriend was so tensed after seeing blood on his face.


    "YOU BITCH!! I WILL KILL YOU!"


    "Do you want to have stitches on your face?" And this was enough to stop his girlfriend. Who can afford to have stitches on their face because of their playboy boyfriend?


    But before anyone else could have done something, Wei Jan came forward and held her neck tightly!!


    ***


    It is 18 August and my day arrived!! I will cut my cake and here is your piece(Lovely Chapters as sweet.) Hehe...(Smilies!)*


    So, please do let me know what do you think about this chapter. And, can I received some votes from you? Please?(CuteFace)*


    Enjoy reading.


    :)

 Chapter 66 - Ye Nians Misery!

    "Ah...." Wei Jan held her neck so tight that she began to feel a lack of oxygen. She was struggling, hitting him on his hand, scratching his face with her nails but he didn''t leave her.


    "L...e..av...e." But nothing worked on him. Instead, he did his grip more tightly on her neck.


    Everyone around them was laughing at her. Some were saying she was going to be ruined by him today. Slowly and slowly, Ye Nian felt her vision getting blurry. She was losing her balance too.


    Her eyes were going to be closed but instantly, Wei Jan released her neck and her legs didn''t support her. She fell on the ground with a loud voice.


    Ye Nian started coughing vigorously. Her face started getting pale and her lips were red now! But everyone was still laughing.


    But Wei Jan had more plans to humiliate her. He walked towards her and grabbed her by her hair. "Ahh.... leave my hairs WEI JAN!!!"


    "Why bitch? You think you can only act prestigious? You are wrong! YOU are no one in front of me!"


    Ye Nian''s eyes became moist from pain. It was so painful! But there was no one to help her. Not even one person!


    "Please..... I.. B..e..g you.." she said in between her sobs. She never begged anyone but right now, all she can do was this. But Wei Jan smashed her head on the counter bar. Blood started flowing out of Ye Nian''s forehead as there was a huge cut.


    Her head was now spinning. Ye Nian felt her eardrums being stopped. She can''t hear anything for some time. But she can''t show her weakness to anyone. No one can see her this face!


    But her eyes widened on seeing Wei Jan''s next step. He extended his hand and his hand started touching her face."NO!!"


    "Who will save you, Ye Nian? No one! No one is going to come as your knight armor. I will have you today, you bitch. Be ready"


    Fear was shown in her eyes. She was only sixteen and what if she is ruined today? Her family will hit the headlines again.


    Ye Nian can''t just do anything here. Even if she uses her forces, Wei Jan can easily stop her and make her fall. She was now regretting not taking defense classes when she was younger.


    Ye Nian just lowered her head and waited for any magic to happen. She was asking God to send someone for her. Who can save her from this!


    "Ye Nian....." Wei Jan was now eyeing her lustfully. His desires were not fulfilled and he needed them to be complete. Who in their school doesn''t want to touch Ye Nian? Everyone!


    Wei Jan slowly started bringing his hands towards her neck. Her skin was so smooth and white as milk that how pretty it would be to leave a mark on it?


    He stretched his hand stook out her coat off. She was left with a half sleeves dress on which reached down till her knee.


    Tears were continuously down her eyes. Ye Nian''s eyes were now blurred. She was going to be raped today!


    "Don''t worry Nian, I will be gentle." He said in a whisper to her.


    But did she care?


    Just as Wei Jan was going to come near her unzip her dress, his head was hit so hard by a glass bottle that he actually fainted. Everyone near him was shocked by this. Who actually did this?


    They roamed their eyes and saw a man standing with a dark aura and his face being hidden due to low lighting.. He was tall enough and by the clothes, he was wearing, it was easy to predict he was from a prestigious family.

 Chapter 67 - Angel Sent By God

    Some people are blind. They don''t know that they should not go against some people who are at first influential as well as those who are doing the right thing.


    One guy came forward after seeing Wei Jan lying on the floor.


    "YOU!! Who you are? Do you even know our identity? Apologize to us right now. Otherwise, be ready to face the consequences of your actions."


    But the other man kept quiet. He just stood there like a tall pillar which was not affected by the words said by these youngsters.


    "Wh-"


    "Let go of her....." And hearing such a cold and dominating voice made everyone freeze there. Ye Nian''s forehead was still bleeding much but because of blood coming out, her soberness was returning a little bit.


    But Ye Nian also failed to recognize who it was? It can''t be someone close to her.


    "Who the hell are you!?" One of the Wei Jan''s friend asked.


    "If you are seeking death, I''m the one." Such high confidence. But such confidence was expected as by his one slap made Wei Jan faint.


    "I''m saying for the last time, leave the girl."But Wei Jan''s friends were also like him too. They all came and held Ye Nian by her arm.


    "WHAT!?! LEAVE ME! DON''T TOUCH ME, YOU BASTARDS." Her yellings were of waste. Her strength was nothing in front of these people.


    "Stop shouting bitch!"One guy slapped her hard. Now, her lips were torn.


    But someone''s blood boiled even more and he came forward.


    It was Shi Yu! It was professor Yu!


    Ye Nian as well as others were also shocked. All of them were students so it was obvious that they have listened to him. He was a prestigious teacher and a renowned one. No one can''t hire him easily. Also, he was the heir of future Shi Group!


    Shi Yu came forward and kicked that guy in the stomach, who just now slapped Ye Nian.


    "Ah.."


    Not only that, but he also took a nearby glass bottle and smashed on his head.


    Ye Nian was stunned. First in the club and nowhere. Was he the angel sent by God for whom she prayed? Was he the magical angel she asked to save her? Her heart was beaming with happiness.


    "Shi Yu...."


    Silence!


    Silence!


    Those who held her also stepped back. Their soul was in fear right now!


    "Anyone else wants to come forward?" Shi Yu asked eyeing everyone there. But who had that much courage?


    Everyone turned around and started walking towards their seats. No one was interested in going against him now.


    "Wait!"


    All of them stopped on hearing Shi Yu''s voice. At that time, Shi Yu pointed at the unconscious Wei Jan lying on the floor.


    "Take him with you. Make sure, If I see anyone of you again doing something like this, I will make your life hell. Don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Shi Yu took her coat which was there on the floor, held her hands, and walked out of the shop.


    Seeing their back, everyone was in anger. Some of them even cursed but they controlled their anger and hands. They can''t afford to offend him.


    ....


    Shi Yu and Ye Nian walked out and he took her to his car. He made her sit inside and took a medicine kit from his car. Shi Yu took out cotton from his kit and started cleaning the blood which was on her face.


    But Ye Nian felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Shi Yu... You don''t h-have to do this."


    "Keep Quiet!"


    Ye Nian kept quiet after getting his response. After all, everything he was doing was for her betterment only!


    But after some, she didn''t know was it the effect of alcohol or loss or much blood that she started feeling dizzy. She laid at the passenger seat like a weak doll.


    Shi Yu took out liquid medicine and added it on cotton. He then slowly tapped at the wound.


    "Zz....."It hurts her.


    "It will hurt at first but it will be fine after."


    *****


    So, was your guess right?!?


    What do you think about Ye Nian and Shi Yu? Please do let me know about your views!


    Please do vote guys......

 Chapter 68 - Elder Sister Is Back!

    Ye Nian looked at him. His face was now clearly visible. Maybe God was too good to him as Shi Yu was granted with perfect features. His jawline was in shape and his eyes were round.


    Ye Nian just kept on looking at him. She didn''t feel like removing her eyes from him.


    "Done staring at me?"She came to her sensed when Shi Yu asked her this. She is so embarrassed that she was caught staring at him!


    "A-are you done bandaging my wound?" She asked hesitantly.


    "Yes. You better be careful. Don''t let this wound come in contact with water." He gently said but still, his voice showed some anger. He was trying to suppress his anger. This was the only option he had.


    Ye Nian nodded her head in agreement.


    "Do you want me to drop you somewhere?" he can''t let her go like this alone on the road when her family was hitting headlines.


    At first, Ye Nian didn''t reply. She didn''t want to be a burden on someone. He already saved her twice, if she took his kindness more, won''t she look bad and someone leaching good nature?


    Understanding her thoughts, he patted her head. "Don''t worry. Whatever you are thinking is wrong. I will drop you at your home then." Ye Nian just kept her head down only.


    .....


    But on another side, Su Xi was in super tension. When she came home, the media and press had much lately left because of her statement outside her office.


    But this doesn''t mean they are still not surrounded by them.


    When she came home, everyone was at home except for Ye Nian. No one knew about her whereabouts. Ye Shing also called her friends but all he got replied was that ''Ye Nian wasn''t with them.'' Even the CCTV footage didn''t show her leaving the house.


    Su Xi was pacing in the drawing-room. Her tension was level was already high and now finding out that Ye Nian wasn''t at home was enough to increase her Blood pressure. Before a businesswoman, she was a mother.


    "Mom, Nian will come back. Please don''t take tension. She is not a six-year-old anymore." Ye Shing tried to comfort his mother but he also knew it was all in waste. Also, in return, his mother lashed at him.


    "STOP TAKING YOUR SISTER''S SIDE!! Do you even know what is going on with OUR FAMILY?" It wasn''t her mistake. This was the normal reaction of every mother when they get to know that their children aren''t at home.


    Ye Shing sighed and lowered his head. Even the Butler was guilty of not taking care of Young Miss.


    "Young Madam, it wasn''t First Young Master''s mistake. It should have been me. I didn''t look after young miss''s whereabout." Su Xi sighed after hearing him.


    It was no one''s mistake but her!


    She can''t shout on Butler. He was her elder.


    Ye Shan sat there and observed everything. He can see the tension environment in his family because of some reason. He ran to the nearby door and started looking outside, waiting for his sister''s arrival because their mother can be at ease when his sister comes back.


    Seeing Ye Shan''s cute gesture, Su Xi''s heart melted. But her heart and brain were still filled with tensions. She knew she shouldn''t have shouted at Ye Shing but her emotions were getting out of control.


    It was already 8 p.m. and outside, it was already dark. Who won''t be afraid now?


    "I''m going outside to search for her." Su Xi suddenly said and took her keys.


    "Mom, let me come with you." Ye Shing also said.


    "You stay at home with Ye Shan. If Nian comes back to inform me."


    Ye Shing nodded but they all turned around hearing Ye Shan''s voice,


    "ELDER SISTER IS BACK!!"


    ***


    Let me know about your opinion.


    Please do vote with power stones too!!(CuteFace.)*

 Chapter 69 - Doesnt Need Your Support.

    Outside the mansion


    Shi Yu drove the car back to Su Mansion. Ye Nian told the address and directions. They didn''t talk much on their way. Ye Nian was also feeling low and weak due to her low alcohol tolerance.


    In just 5 minutes, she actually dozed off to sleep. Her face was with the support of the window and she was droolling too. Her closed eyes made her face look innocent.


    Time by time, Shi Yu took a glance at her face. He wanted to touch her but he held his hands back. She was only a teen. When they reached the Su Mansion, Ye Nian was still sleeping.


    ''Shall I wake her up?'' Shi Yu thought because seeing her sleeping quietly made him happy. He didn''t want to disturb her beautiful sleep but he had no choice.


    "Ye Nian... Wake up... We are at your home."


    Ye Nian half-opened her eyes. She first rubbed her eyes and hen absent-mindedly looked at her surroundings.


    "Did I sleep here?!?" These were her thoughts but she said them aloud.


    "Yes! You are still sleepy. Go inside your home and make sure to take care of your wound. Otherwise, it will be infected badly." Ye Nian nodded but before getting off, she looked at him.


    "Thank you for today... If you won''t have come, I might be..." Ye Nian can''t even imagine what would have happened.


    Shi Yu didn''t reply. Talking about all those things that happened today, he can feel his blood boiling with anger. But Ye Nian missed this expression and got off the car.


    Shi Yu kept his eyes on her back and waited till her stillhouse disappeared. Afterward, he took his car back to his house. But he was tensed that Ye Nian might be scolded at home.


    .....


    Su Xi and Ye Shing were surprised by what Ye Shan said. Ye Shan was standing at the glass window so he saw when his elder sister got out of the car.


    Ye Shing ran and saw Ye Nian coming back. He sighed in relief. But he knew that their mother, despite being a relief, was going to be angry on Ye Nian.


    "Mom... Please don''t sh-" Su Xi gave him a glare and he lowered his head and shuts his mouth.


    Ye Nian entered inside the house and everyone was shocked to see her forehead and lips being covered with cotton and bandage.


    "Xiao Nian, what happened to you!?! How did this happen?" Su Xi widened her eyes and asked her while going towards her and tried to look at her wound.


    But Ye Nian slapped her mother''s hand back. She stopped everyone coming near her.


    "Don''t show fake sympathy right now! Please. I don''t need anyone of yours supports" Ye Nian shouted at everyone.


    "Nian, what are you saying? We all are here for you only. Do you even know how much we all were tensed? Do you know how much mum was burdened?" Ye Shing said.


    "So? Did I ask you to be burdened? Did I ask you to be stressed out? No! Everyone is busy in their own work so why now you are so protected about me? WHY?!?" When Ye Nian was saying these all things, Su Xi was constantly being hurt.


    "Nian..... I agree that I don''t give you all much time. But baby, what else can I do? I try to come back as soon as possible.... Have dinner with you all. Together as one family?" Su Xi tried to make Ye Nian understand her situation too.


    But Ye Nian just rolled her eyes. She least cared about them.


    "I don''t care. I really don''t give a damm. I was going outside and no one noticed my presence? What was this? Tell me then."


    "Elder sister...." Ye Shan interrupted everyone and hugged Ye Nian''s leg. What all she was going to say was stuck in her mouth after hearing Ye Shan''s voice


    "Elder sister, please don''t fight with mother and elder brother. They were worried about you. Even I was. I''m so happy that you are back." He said in his cute voice.


    Anyone''s heart will melt listening to such a cute and innocent voice of a child. She took her hand out of her coat''s pocket and rubbed his hair.


    Ye Nian looked at everyone. What happened to her? Why she was fighting?


    "Excuse me. I''m going back to my room." She made Ye Shan leave her leg and started walking towards her room.


    "Nian... just tell me how did you get injured? NIAN!!" Su Xi said but Nian just walked to her room and closed the door with a thud.


    ***


    New chapter here for you guys!


    Keep voting, please?


    Let me know your thoughts through comments....


    Love you guys a lot!


    Thank you.

 Chapter 70 - Am I That Bad?

    Shutting the door behind her, Ye Nian stood with the support of the door. She was confused about what she was experiencing. Nothing like this ever happened with her. Then why now?


    Ye Nian sat at the ground with her face in her knees. She was feeling guilty for shouting at her mother and brother. Such mixed emotions were coming.


    "Wh....aat... I''m...d.o..ing" She started sobbing. Even while coming back, she had heard her mother shouting. Her mother was calling her but she wasn''t able to turn around. Her feet were as walking ad guiding on their own.


    God knows for how long she cried. Her face was red and her cheeks puffed up. Eyes were swollen and nose red as a tomato. But still, her tears weren''t able to stop.


    "Ye Nian... Baby, shall I come in?" Ye Nian heard the sweet voice of her mother. She wiped her tears with her hands. Getting up, she unlocked the door. She opened half of the door and saw her mother, Su Xi, standing there with a plate of food.


    "Mom... I''m not hungry." Ye Nian said in a low voice.


    "Let me come in, first. Please?" Su Xi tried to convince her to let her in.


    Ye Nian opened the door fully and let her mother in. Su Xi kept the food on the side table and first made Ye Nian sit. Then only Ye Nian saw that her mother had brought a medical kit with her.


    "Mom, I don''t need medicine. It is fine this way." Her bandage till now was full of blood. Shi Yu had put on the bandage to just stop the bleeding. Not a permanent solution.


    "Nian, do you hate me that much that you won''t meet me even do bandage?" Su Xi finally asked.


    "It is not like that."


    "Then how it is? Let me know. If you feel lonely or you feel that I''m not a good mother, please apprise me. I will change it. I will try my best to spend time with you all."


    Su Xi was feeling that there was a lack of communication between them. If not for that, why will her daughter rebel her so much as she does with her father? Su Xi sighed and stretched her hand to wipe her tears properly.


    As a mother, she can see her daughter was crying a lot nowadays. She wanted to take this pain away from her too. But how?


    "Nian, this week is most important for me. I have to stop Gu Yan''s engagement. Everything I''m doing is for you all and to bring our little family back. As soon as Gu Ya remembers his memory, we will go away from everyone." Su Xi tried to convince her.


    "It is not easy to bring Dad''s memory back. If it was easy, he would have been with us now." Ye Nian made her remember. This was the ultimate truth.


    Su Xi just lowered her head and was rubbing Ye Nian''s cold hands.


    "My precious baby, I will do anything to bring him back."


    Ye Nian remained silent at first. Later, she suddenly said,


    "C-can you f..feed met-today? By y...your own hands?" Ye Nian said while not letting her eyes meet her mothers.


    Hearing this, Su Xi was relieved and happiness sparkled in her eyes.


    "Yes!! Let me bring the plate."


    ...


    While the other side, everything was fine between Ye Nian and Su Xi, Shi Yu''s heart was feeling a little uneasy.


    Since he dropped Ye Nian home, his mind wasn''t able to drift back. He was constantly worried that she might get a lot of scoldings. He knew her family was surrounded by Media and it was her mistake to come to such place but he saw something in her eyes. Maybe no one notices it but there was a confidence in her eyes. Not normal confidence though!


    Soon, he came to his home. He bought this one-room apartment from his own hard work and salary.


    He parked his car and looked above, there he saw the lights of his apartment were lit up.


    Shi Yu narrowed his eyes seeing this. He ran to his floor and saw that even his door was unlocked.


    He stormed into his drawing room and saw a figure sitting on the sofa with a drink in his hands.

 Chapter 71 - Engagement Is Near!

    Shi Yu sighed in relief after seeing who was sitting on the couch. He walked over to his mini-bar and took a glass of wine for himself. He then walked towards the window and looked at the view.


    "What happened at the shop?" the guy sitting on the sofa asked. His face was covered as not much light was falling on him. But Shi Yu understood who it was just by seeing his sitting posture.


    "Someone needed my help." Shi Yu gave him a simple reply.


    "That girl? Was not that Su Xi''s daughter?" The guy asked as he turned around and walked towards Shi Yu.


    It was none other than, GU YAN!!


    "Someone like you helps someone? Hah. I don''t agree." Gu Yan said with a sarcastic tone. Of course, how can he agree when he rarely saw Shi Yu helping someone in danger. It was not his nature until the person is close to him or is his family member. But none of these matched with Ye Nian.


    "I don''t care if you agree or not. It is upon you. She was Su Family heir''s daughter, Su Xi. She is your competitor. So, I want you to not disclose this. Don''t even talk about this with anyone." Shi Yu said in a flat but threatening tone. Gu Yan was a little surprised after hearing this from Shi Yu.


    Gu Yan didn''t reply but just took a sip of the wine. What was going on in his mind can''t be guessed easily. He had seen Ye Nian at the banquet. They both, Shi Yu and him, were in the shop., drinking and discussing some business tactics. But it was Shi Yu who saw what was happening first.


    When Gu Yan noticed that Shi Yu was not focussing on their talks, he also followed his gaze and saw a girl was getting abuse by her friends. After a few seconds, he clearly saw the face of the girl and he was shocked to see Su Xi''s daughter!


    He felt a rush of anger coming but before he could have even made a move, Shi Yu had gotten up and walked towards them and helped Ye Nian. When Ye Nian and Shi Yu walked away, he thought of calling Su Xi but he was hesitant because Su Xi before had made an accusation at him. What if she had said that it was he who made this all happen to her daughter? But he knew Ye Nian was only a child, so involving her in his matters was not good. He made a call to his secretary to threaten the Wei family on his behalf.


    "You know she was going to get molest if I had not gone there." Shi Yu said and brought Gu Yan back to his senses.


    "But you were there for her. It was your responsibility as an adult to help a child. Nothing new. If you had not stepped forward, I was going to go." Gu Yan said with confidence.


    "Stop bluffing... It was just....." Shi Yu lowered his head and was going to speak something but stuck in his mouth. It was if his inner voice was telling him to shut up. He can''t describe his own feelings at that moment.


    "My engagement is on this weekend." Gu Yan suddenly made him remember.


    "So? Shall I come?" Shi Yu asked with an eyebrow raised and facing him.


    "Yes. I want you to come. But the main question is, will you?"


    "Hah. I know you don''t want to get married to such a bimbo. Why are you forcing yourself? Because of your family in which everyone is fighting? I don''t get what you are even doing!" Shi Yu stated his thoughts. He never understood why Gu Yan agreed for this marriage in the first place. Clearly, the Lin family was interested in leaching of Gu family''s wealth as well as the name for themselves. Using the Gu family, Lin''s family will raise their stocks!


    "I have my reasons."Gu Yan repeated with his pet dialogue. He always says this only but the real reason is unknown to none. Shi Yu can only sigh when he heard the same answer from him!


    Shi Yu just sighed. He can''t change Gu Yan''s thinking.


    "What do you want from me?"


    "Take over Shi Business as soon as possible. I need your help." Gu Yan said.


    "I will not. I have some work before. Someone is approaching me for teaching. So...."


    "Who? Ye Nian''s teacher?"Gu Yan had heard this somewhere that Su Xi is trying to approach Shi Yu for her daughter. Bur Shi Yu didn''t answer.


    Both of them stayed silent. This was not awkward as they both were accustom to silence more.


    "Do you like Ye Nian?" Gu Yan suddenly asked and broke the silence.


    Shi Yu first gave a glare to Gu Yan but Gu Yan showed as if he didn''t understand. Gu Yan asked what he thought. But it was a little shocking to see that Shi Yu reacted so lately. If it was a regular thing, he would have said ''No'' automatically, but he took some time?


    "No! I don''t."


    "You better not. She is a child and doesn''t forget who you are. You and she can never be together! Remember this!


    ...


    Soon, it was already Wednesday and the day when there was a conference held for the clarification of all those allegations put on her and her business.


    Su Xi wanted to end this matter as soon as possible so that she can carry out her work which Rex had given her. She has to get control of everything before Gu Yan''s engagement otherwise she will be too late in this matter and she will lose Gu Yan forever!


    Su Xi was standing in front of her dressing table and looked at her reflection. She was a little bit of stress. After all, it was going to be a big day for her. A very big day!!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Please don''t forget to vote my lovely readers ^^

 Chapter 72 - As Predicted!

    Exposing someone is never easy. They will try to attack you again and hate you too. But you have to show them that no one can''t mess with you just as they wish to. This was a difficult thing but you have to overcome this and face those peoples. Show them you are not someone less than them. They can''t mess with you. You aren''t an easy target!


    Su Xi took a deep breath, applied her foundation, and went downstairs. Her children were sitting at the dining table. She got to know that her father and brother have gone back home yesterday night. It was again her children in the house now. At first, she was relieved that she no longer will face them. Who wants a brother and father like them? It was better to have none rather than having like them!


    But this doesn''t mean she will stop getting what she deserves. She will take it!


    "Mom, are you ready to face it?" Ye Shing asked worriedly. He knew his mother is strong but he is still afraid. How much can she handle? But he did not know that being a mother and a businesswoman is difficult but God has given Women this much strength.


    "I''m ready. I just need your support. I wish everything goes as I want and the outcomes are not what I have expected." Su Xi hadn''t found out who it was till now. She will get to know this when she leaves for the office.


    Her only wish to God was that Gu Yan shouldn''t be the one behind this all. If it is him, she doesn''t know how to handle the matter.


    "Mom, what if it was the father?" Ye Nian asked hesitantly. On that day, her mother accused their father and it possible him to be behind this all.


    Su Xi just shook her head and didn''t reply. What she should even reply?


    "ALL THE BEST MUMA!" Ye Shan said with a thumbs up.


    "Thank you, baby!" Su Xi kissed his forehead. Butler also wished her luck and she finally went out of the house and took her car.


    ....


    In her office, Secretary Wan was sitting in her cabin when she reached.


    "I''m sorry, secretary Wan to call you this early."


    "No worries young madam. All we need to think is to remove this rumor and news."


    "Yes, do you have the file which I asked you to bring? I want to see it." Su Xi asked directly.


    "Here ma''am." He handed her the file and Su Xi slowly opened it. She was nervous. Her hands were already sweating and her heartbeat increased. Su Xi opened the file and the first page held the picture of the person who was behind this.


    It was Gu Yan''s picture as predicted by Su Xi!


    ''I can''t even believe that you can such a thing with me, Huo. I''m trying to win you back and you are trying to push me away. Am I that unlucky?'' Su Xi closed her eyes.


    "Ma''am, you okay?"


    "I want details of that..."


    .....


    In the hall of a five-star hotel.


    The crime branch was preparing for the conference. It was general who was going to resolve the thing and say that Su Xi was innocent.


    But Chen Juan wasn''t satisfied with it. He was standing at one corner, not in formal wear but in his hood covering his face. Fei was assigned the task of here and Chen Juan also came.


    He searched a lot but wasn''t able to find that who was behind this. Chen Juan really felt that he can''t do anything.


    "Sir, was that news that Su Xi is involved in illegal things true?" Fei asked


    "That was true. She was there on the seaport. It was her and this...." Chen Juan took out the bracelet from his pocket. "This also belonged to her."


    "But sir, what if someone is trying to fool us?"


    Chen Juan had turned his eyes into black. "No. This is the truth. Su Family was there in the underworld too before when Su Zian was the head. But the thing is, is Su Xi herself involved? If yes, then we have to catch her red-handed!"


    "But sir, how?"


    "I have assigned my men to keep a watch over her and hack her phone calls." Chen Juan said in a whisper so that no one is able to listen to him except Fei. This was a secret, he can''t afford others to know about this.


    "I understand sir. Today, the general is going to clear out Su Xi''s name."


    "I know. Let us watch the drama being unfold." Chen Juan knew somewhere that Su Xi already knew who did this to her. She will disclose them and give them a tight slap on their face.


    .


    .


    .


    Please do vote with power stones ^_^

 Chapter 73 - Disclose Them.

    Soon, the conference officially began. Reporters from each media press came. Who would like to miss such a huge conference involving the top influential family? Everything was ready. It was said that Su Xi will also join the conference but a little later.


    Everyone had a little feeling that there will be some type of drama here today for sure! This is possible only when the whole press conference ends.


    The General stood up from his seat when he saw everyone important has come and walked towards the mike podium. He adjusted his mike, then looked at the people,


    "Good morning everyone. I''m the General of the Crime Branch. My team welcomes you all here for the conference. We are very happy that you all came to this type of meeting in such a short period. We all know that many rumors were spreading nowadays about the Su family business empire as well as about Su Xi. So, here I would like to clear somethings.


    The first thing is that we, the crime branch don''t allow our information to be leaked. I would like to remind everyone of you that there is a law that the crime branch''s things can''t come out in public like this. It is strictly against our rules. The crime branch''s investigation can''t be published like this!


    Secondly, there was no search in Ms. Su''s house. It was a baseless rumor spread by others. We don''t know who did this but our investigation is going on. The person will be punished as he/she has broken and violated the law.


    Thirdly, I want you all to stop diminishing Ms. Su''s image. She has not done anything wrong. She is a true citizen dedicated to her country. This really affects her Otherwise, I would have to take legal action against you all. Thank you!"


    But as soon as the general stopped speaking, the gates of the hall were opened and Su Xi walked inside. Everyone has already predicted that she was going to come today. But with a queen aura.


    "Ms. Su, how do you feel now?"


    "Su Xi, have you bribed generals?"


    "Is Crime branch partial towards you????


    As soon as she had entered, Media reporters burst with their questions. All they wanted was some gossip and dirt to throw on her. But right, Su Xi will give them really good gossip! She wore black sunglasses that covered her eyes.


    She directly walked to the podium where everyone was standing. Su Xi removed her sunglasses and looked at the crowd with her cold and dark eyes.


    ''Hah. You all are here to see me getting destroyed. But remember, I''m not an easy target.''


    "Hello, Ms. Su." General met her for the first time. He had listened a lot about her, being risen to top after her husband''s death. But today, seeing her like this was something he was looking forward to. Who didn''t want to meet such an elegant lady?


    "General, I think you have already said what you needed to. But now, it is my turn. May I?"Su Xi asked in a very polite way.


    "Sure, Ms. Su. Please..." He got side and let Su Xi claim the limelight.


    She took a deep breath and her eyes landed at Chen Juan sitting there in the crowd. He has covered his face so that no one can point out at him but she knew his real motive. Maybe in the crowd, he is the only one who knows and the real truth and was waiting for her to expose that person.


    "Well, I think I don''t introduction at all. You guys already made me famous so much. But I know you all must be having some questions in your mind. So please go on. I''m ready to reply to each one of them."


    One of the reporters stood up. From the confidence he had, it was easy to guess that he was deliberately sent here. Who else it can be other than Lin Juwan himself?


    "Ms. Su, who will put such a big allegation on you? Are you trying to hide something? Or have you bribed The crime branch?" everyone was silent after listening to this. Even some of them were praising this reporter for being so brave and questioning not only Su Xi but also high authorities.


    Su Xi just smirked.


    "Are you suggesting that I used the wrong methods to reach here? Okay, let me say what you are saying. I slept with someone so that they speak on my behalf. Is that what you want to listen to?" Su Xi had already read their minds. By the wrong means, they wanted to degrade her character.


    The reporter lowered his head in shame. She had seen through his real intentions!


    "So, to answer your question. I have not used any wrong means. I''m here because of my hard work, my business tactics, and my sharp mind. So, STOP TREATING US LIKE TRASH!" she lashed at them.


    She took a deep breath again. She needed to stay calm to maintain and handle this. She can''t lose her emotions and show them her real innocence and anger.


    "Everyone is interested in knowing, who was the one who made this thing leak, right? Even the crime branch is also interested in knowing. Of course, the branch won''t talk action without legal and proper proofs. But today... Here, I will disclose that person with proper proof!"


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    A/N- Will Su Xi disclose Gu Yan or not? Do let me know your views about it. Well, isn''t it getting more interesting?


    Please do vote with power stones ^_^

 Chapter 74 - Real Culprit Revealed!

    General was too shocked by what Su Xi has just said. How can she find out this when his own team wasn''t able to find them? He surely doubted her investigation and connection this time.


    Other officials also started discussing with each other. She was so bravely announcing that they, the crime branch are a waste because they are not able to catch one single person!


    Su Xi ignores everyone''s look. She knew that telling them or explaining them by words is a waste so better to just show them! She gave a look to Secretary Wan. He also nodded and he inserted a pen drive which flashed something on the screen which was behind Su Xi''s podium.


    "But before that, I will like to say sorry in advance for degrading your dignity today. You were the one who provoked me to do this. So, please. And also, I want to ask Media to show me a little mercy and don''t cast me as a heartless person." Su Xi said this with a chuckle, but it contained a threat too. This time, she was directly facing the camera as if asking to apologize from the person whom she was exposing today


    Even hearing this, the reporters started laughing. They knew that the Business industry is a shabby area where working with total honesty is also not possible. If one has to survive and rise, they need to have a sharp mind and this was what Su Xi had. She used such techniques that others started fearing her.


    "Start the presentation." Su Xi signaled Secretary Wan.


    Audio started playing. Some voices can be heard. It was not clear to listen at first. General really thought she was joking. How can her search be better than his? No! He can''t believe this!


    "Ms. Su, stop bluffing, please. It is not possible that you can find it out so easily. If this informs-" He was cut off when they all heard the real voice.


    "Hello?" It was a man''s voice, somewhat similar.


    "Mr. Lin, your work is done. We have made this rumor public that Su Xi is involved in illegal things. Now you can relax back."


    "Good! How much money you want now?"


    " Half the amount you paid before work, half now. Transfer it as soon as possible."


    "But what guarantee I have that it will spread?"


    "You can trust our agency this time. It will spread like fire and even the crime branch won''t be able to stop this."


    BEEP!BEEP!...


    The audio ended.


    Everyone clearly listened to the name of Mr. Lin. It was not hidden that Mr. Lin and Ms. Su are competitors. They both were rich and influential families of the State. But who would have thought such tactics would be used to degrade and tarnish Su Xi''s reputation? Till now, the reporters sent by Lin Juwan were all silent and sitting and hiding their faces. They were afraid of being caught by her.


    Su Xi came forward. "Maybe this is not enough for you all to know. So, I have another proof. Let us see, BRING THE PERSON!" Su Xi ordered and a guy was brought inside the hall by Su Xi''s bodyguards. Everyone, there was surprised by seeing this scene. This was none other than the most reputed reporter. There was saying around that he is such an honest person that if someone tries to bribe him, he will disclose their motive on national television.


    "Oh. Hello! We all know who you are so why don''t you tell us why you are here? Everyone''s of our time is precious, unlike you." Su Xi said with an expressionless face.


    Each of the guys standing in the crowd felt goosebumps on their arms. This person whom Su Xi brought¡­.


    The guy shivering. He was nervous and to be humiliated like this was the worst. But this should have been thought by him before he slandered Su Xi.


    "I-I.. that person who forwarded Ms. Su''s rumor." He confessed half of the truth. But this was enough for everyone to write a nice and good blog. But Su Xi was not convinced by this half-truth of his. She wants everyone to know the actuality!


    "And? I''m not here for half of the truth." Su Xi wanted to know the real culprit name.


    "I-It.... was Mr. Lin, Lin Ju... wan." And all cameras and mikes were on his side. This made, not only these reporters but also their reputation a joke.


    "Alright. I gave this in Crime branch''s hand." Su Xi gave one last look to Chen Juan hiding in the crowd and went backstage. She has a lot of work to do now.


    All the drama, the real truth was to shift the attention of the media from her so that she can go and do her own her. To complete Rex''s consignment. This wasn''t easy but she has to. To stop Gu Yan''s marriage, she has to.


    On her way to the car, she received a call from Gu Yan.


    "Hello?"


    "Your accusation on me is clear now?" Gu Yan asked from another side. He was eagerly waiting for her press conference since morning and when she said that she will expose the person, he was a little worried that she will misunderstand him. But after hearing Lin Juwan''s name, Gu Yan was relieved. Even in his eyes, respect for Su Xi has increased more.


    Gu Yan had thought she might thing wrongly of him and even thinking about this possibility, he felt a sudden sourness in his heart!


    But the same was not thought by Su Xi.


    "Gu Yan, this was the real truth. But it doesn''t mean that you didn''t know about this. You knew everything from the start then why you didn''t tell me if you were so concerned about me?"


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Please do vote with your power stones for your lovely author!


    Did you liked the twist?! Do let me know via comments! This author loves reading your views and comments! (chuckle.)*

 Chapter 75 - Marry Me?

    Gu Yan can''t refute to her words. She was right. Knowing something wrong is equivalent to helping them...


    But how shall he tell her that he wanted to call her at that very moment when he got to know about it. But it was his fear of getting more accusations from her side.


    Yes! A guy who earlier was used to think Su Xi as an unworthy woman, suddenly felt she was exceptionally good. But then he heard her voice again,


    "Anyway, I don''t even blame you. But now that your brother-in-law is involved in such a big scandal, why don''t you call off your engagement with Lin Jua?" Yes! This was again a motive of her. She had thought that making Lin Juwan hit the headlines for the wrong thing might help her also. But maybe, she was too much wrong. What happened next was out of her expectation.


    "I don''t think so, Ms.Su. Now, Mr. Lin will cling more on me and by marrying his sister, I can at least have Lin corporation under me. Don''t you think so?"


    Su Xi stopped in her track. For a second, she had started thinking that he was her Ye Huo who did not care about money anymore but about family and relationships. She had thought, he was regaining his memories back because of his concerned feelings for her. But no. She was utterly wrong. He was the heartless businessman, Gu Yan!


    "If you want to go against me, you are most welcome to do so. But Mr. Gu, why don''t I give you one offer?" Su Xi asked. This was a sudden wish in her mind to directly ask him about this It might see that she was shameless but after seeing him so opportunistic, she had no option left!


    Gu Yan was curious to know what she has to say to him.


    "Why don''t you marry me instead?"


    Silence.


    Silence.


    Gu Yan was shocked to core after hearing this. He never expected her to say these words so boldly. Was she always like this? Just because he has power, she is ready to marry?


    ''Truly a businesswoman.'' Gu Yan thought.


    "And what made you think that I will marry you, Ms. Su? You have three children with any other man. Even if your children look like me, this doesn''t mean they can be my children. You were someone else''s woman. Right now, you are Zu Jiwen''s fiance and God knows what you guys have done. How can you even compare yourself to Lin Jua?" And these words were enough for her heart to break.


    All he said was true. She was someone else''s woman before with whom she has three children. How foolish of her to think of marriage. But what does he mean by what she might have done with Zu Jiwen? Is he thinking of her so low?


    She was his woman! This all was fucking happening because he left her like this. He was shot but all she suffered! Till now, she was living with his memories.


    "And also, Ms. Su. I can''t be like Zu Jiwen who is ready to accept someone else''s children. Have you ever thought what your late husband might think of you?" He was being so rude and sarcastic to her. He was not only mocking Su Xi but also raising questions of her character. She never said that she was Zu Jiwen''s fiance! It was her idiotic father!


    She had been touched, loved by only one person in this lifetime and that was Ye Huo. How dare he raise a question on this? The fucking late husband he was talking about was he! Those are his children!


    "Mr. Gu, what your opinions are about me, I don''t even care. You can go on and make Lin Juwan as your brother-in-law who was ready to switch over him as you." Su Xi said while controlling her anger and tears.


    Which woman will not be angry when questions are raised at your character by your own husband, even when what you did is nothing wrong!


    Gu Yan was confused about this statement of hers. What did she mean by these lines? Lin Juwan took his? In what?!?!?!


    "And remember my one warning. I will stop your engagement at any cost! You will beg me to marry you!!" Saying this, she hanged up.


    All she said in her last words was because of her emotions. She can''t keep in control of what her emotions were leading to her. She didn''t care about what he thinks about her now but she will definitely stop him from getting engaged now!


    He is taking too much side of Lin Jua but she will fight for him again. Su Xi was never going to let her own things and people get snatched from her.


    She closed her eyes trying to stop her tears from coming out. It was extremely painful for her and her heart. ''If once he stands in my place, then he will know how difficult it is to manage everything, home, business, look after children and fight all odds in the world.


    Su Xi sat in her car. When she received Gu Yan''s picture, she was speechless. But in her eyes, Gu Yan can''t be like this so she made another option. She ordered Rex to help her with this. He received the audio and the guy. She was thankful to him but he all did this because he wanted her to export his material as soon as possible.


    Nothing comes in free in this world, not even someone''s help.


    "Ma''am, where now?" the driver asked.


    Su Xi took a deep breath.


    "To Rex''s house."


    .


    .


    .


    Please do vote with power stones ^_^


    Comment your views done in the comment section


    Will be posting regular chapters from now so keep on reading vote with your lovely power stones!!

 Chapter 76 - Leaving Them Behind!

    Su Xi was sitting in her own car. Her heart was a mess but she can''t do anything about it. She faced everyone today but what Gu Yan did was still not digested. He knew everything! She thought they made a bond with each other but no, she was wrong. Nothing was there between them at all.


    He stood so low, doing her character assassination. But she is still pursuing despite, keeping her ego aside. For her, her husband is much more important, her love is much more important as compared to her dignity.


    Su Xi was going to Rex''s house. All she was observing the scenery in front of her. Her mind somewhere else but then, her driver informed her something


    "Ma''am, someone is following us from behind. What should we do now?" This caught Su Xi''s attention as she looked back and saw a black sedan behind them.


    "Is it following us since we left the hotel?" Su Xi inquired.


    "Yes ma''am." Su Xi took another glance at the car behind her.


    Su Xi can''t go to Rex''s house like this. He was a well-known person in the underworld and Mafia. If anyone caught any news of this, it will rapidly spread like a fire. Just now, she got rid of one news, another will cost her a lot then.


    "Stop the car!" Su Xi ordered. The driver was taken back. most of the people right now say to increase speed but she was stopping the car?! The driver did as asked from him. He stopped the car on the side of the road.


    "Let me drive, you go home." Su Xi analyzed the situation and it would be best if she drove. She had planed some move on her own and needed to do that.


    "Sure, ma''am." He parked the car on the side of the road and Su Xi switched to the driver seat.


    "Let us see how far you can follow us smartly," she whispered in between her breath. Su Xi started the car and rode on the highway. If she increased the speed of her car, the car behind also increased. If she decreased the speed, the car behind also decreased. She can clearly saw the car behind us. It was following her each step.


    Su Xi turned her car towards one of the malls. She went inside the parking but she outsmarted them. There was a slope leading towards the parking and each car had to wait on the slope. But Su Xi''s car in the queue was two cars before the car following her. There was a difference in the total of two cars between them.


    Su Xi came forward and the counter gave her the parking ticket.


    "Um... Where is the exit?" She asked the person to give a ticket.


    "There, take left from here." the person pointed towards the exit way. Su Xi nodded and thanked him. She took as said, the left turn, and ridden her car in the direction of the exit. As the black sedan behind her, was still stuck in the row, they can''t follow her back.


    Ongoing towards the exit, she lowered her window and looked at the sedan. Giving them a thumbs down, she smirked and got out of the parking.


    She drove her car at 100km/hr and reached Rex''s house.


    There, his watchkeeper stopped her. "Who do you want to meet?"


    "Rex." Su Xi answered and he signaled her to park her car outside. Su Xi got out and went inside. There, his bodyguard first checked her bag and she passed through her a body check machine. ''Tsk.Tsk. Such high protection for a person like him.'' Su Xi thought and his personal secretary brought her to his study.


    "Please go inside, Ms. Su." Su Xi thanked him and slowly went inside the study


    "Welcome, Su Xi! Welcome to my web says the spider to fly." hearing this, Su Xi rolled her eyes. What is the fun of such a show-off when he is using her?


    "Rex, what you want in return?" She directly came to the main topic. She wants to end this for once and all.


    "What is the hurry, Su Xi? Let us first enjoy your victory." Rex said with a smile. He stood up and walked towards his bar. He picked up a glass of wine and asked Su Xi too but she declined. She was least interested in celebrating at this moment.


    Seeing him acting so calmly, Su Xi felt her blood being boiled. "You wanna act mighty? Oh, you can just tell me WHY THE FUCK YOU CALLED ME?" Su Xi can''t keep her emotions in control. Can''t he just come to the main topic as she did?!


    "Low voice, Ms. Su. You are standing in my territory." He warned her. Of course, how can she forget this?


    "All I''m asking you is that what do you want in return?"


    "I''m adding some material in consignment. Make sure it reaches its place safely. If not... You know the consequences." Rex finally stated his deal. How can he let her go so easily without taking any disadvantage? Well, was this new? Absolutely no!


    Su Xi raised her one eyebrow and asked "Is that all?" Just adding material to material won''t make much difference to her.


    "Su Xi, let me remind you one thing. In this business, I also have my bosses. Russians are the ones. It would be better for you to keep this in mind. If my material is gone or misplaced or caught, I will directly give your house''s number to them and they will directly come and meet you. Who knows what else they will take away. Maybe your children?"


    "REX!!!"


    "Your husband is dead. The Russian mafia is included. I''m just showing a little sympathy to you so better work as I say. Otherwise, be ready to face the wrath of my along with Russians."


    .


    .


    Please do vote for your lovely author!!


    Let me know your views through the comment sections¡­

 Chapter 77 - Two Options!

    "Rex, I will kill you!! Don''t you dare to drag my children in this!!!" Su Xi can handle everything but not this that her children are involved in what she was doing.


    She was doing this all to give her children back their father. But she can''t allow these things to affect her children at any cost! No matter what, her children should be safe at least.


    "You should think about your own self, Su Xi. I''m not taking your advantage because I see you as my sister-in-law. But business is business. Your husband broke our agreement. If not for that, this might not happen." All he said was true. Su Xi can silently listen to this all and endure it.


    Who did it? Gu Yan! But who is paying for all of this? Su Xi!


    But Rex didn''t stop. He continued, " I gave you two options. One, to return my drugs. Or-"


    "I told you! I don''t know where Ye Huo kept it. I didn''t even know that he is doing such things." She was kept in dark when he did this. But in her heart, she was still unsatisfied that he did this. But Rex had proofs. He can prove it easily so she can''t refute it also. Even if someone was framing him, who knows the real truth other than Ye Huo himself?


    Ye Huo already lost his memory, asking him anything about this is going to be a waste of time of hers as well others. But this was a blessing that Rex does not know who Gu Yan is till now because Gu Yan never made a public appearance. Many high society people met him but not in front of the media.


    "I don''t care if you knew or not. All I care about my stuff. You do my work and we are good. Don''t try to be smart and go to the police." Rex said while taking a sip of his wine. He was really dangerous in this. All of his confidence was due to the Russian mafias¡­!!


    Su Xi just shut her mouth. The risk she took to come here was to hear him say this and to taunt her? Uff... What bad luck she was having nowadays. Su Xi just kept her words to herself because this was his territory. If he wants, he can kill her here as itself and no one will know.


    "I''m off. I will take consignment from you myself." Su Xi wanted to go out of here as soon as possible.


    "No! I will send my man to deliver it to your place. Make sure to hide it well. If it is caught, be ready to face my consequences." Rex sat at his armchair with authority and started doing his work on his laptop.


    Su Xi stepped out of his study and sighed. She was feeling so much anger inside her! She was a roaring tigress but before Rex, she acted as a sleeping tigress. If she had shown him the real thing she was feeling, he might have just killed her there only. Just to save her, she kept quiet and accepted all his allegations.


    Su Xi went inside her car and just laid back on her seat. Today was a messy and tiring day. But now, it was coming more adventure. More dangerous part. She has to export her things as quickly as possible to get the papers and shares of the Su Family. As she had challenged Gu Yan, she will stop him marrying Lin Jua.


    Now that the police, Chen Juan was behind her too, doing this work has become more difficult. She has to keep her walls around up and stay alert.


    ....


    The people in the black sedan. After Su Xi out smartens them, they felt their ego being hurt. never ever in their life, this happened. They dialed a number and waited for another side to answer the call.


    "Hello?"


    "Sir, we lost her. She was smart and tricked us by going inside the parking of one of the mall!"


    "You useless people! You bunch of idiots. How difficult it could be to follow a lady?" Chen Juan shouted on the other side.


    "Sir, we tried our best!" The men tried to defend themself. But it was all in waste as Chen Juan didn''t even give a damn about these things.


    He hanged up the call in frustration. The only way to find out about her links was to follow her but she out smartly surpassed his team members.


    "Sir, now what?" Fei concerning asked seeing his sir like this.


    "What else we can do now? She is so brave that....." Chen Juan was saying this all adjectively but then his mind lit up and an idea popped up in his mind.


    "Kidnap one of her staff members and bring the information when her consignments usually go. This week, we will do a raid and check her consignment at the seaport."


    "But sir, if general finds out that you are doing this even when you are suspended....."


    "Let him. Right now, the main mission is to stop Su Xi''s illegal trading in the market!"


    .


    .


    .


    Please do vote with your lovely power stones ^ ^

 Chapter 78 - Dont You Fell Hurt?

    Su Xi came back home after a long drive. Today was the absolute tiring day of her life. In the drawing-room, everyone was waiting for her. The relief was seen on their face.


    They were happy that their father wasn''t involved in this. But who will tell them that their father was hating their mother to the core?


    "Mum... You are finally back. We missed you a lot." Ye Shan came and hugged Su Xi. She just rubbed his hair. These cute gestures of him always make her day.


    Her children are her only support. When in this world, no one was ready to believe her, they showed their trust in her. But yes, soon their trust was going to break down.


    Ye Nian came forward, "Mom, you did well today. Giving a benefited reply. Now no one can point out at us. We will win as always." She was super happy today.


    All those who were teasing her has gotten a good reply! Su Xi smiled at her child and touched her cheeks.


    "I know, Ye Nian." Su Xi said but Ye Shing remained silent. Su Xi was expecting Ye Shing to say something but nothing. He didn''t even say a word during dinner. Su Xi understood that something is wrong with him. Something is bothering him a lot.


    After dinner, everyone went to their room. Su Xi has to take a last look at her work and the consignment which is going but first she thought of going in Ye Shing''s room. It was somewhat bothering her that he kept quiet all through the dinner too.


    This was not like him if something is not going on in his mind.


    KNOCK.KNOCK.


    Ye Shing was standing near the window and looking at his garden. No one knew what was going on in his mind and he was so lost that when Su Xi knocked, he didn''t reply.


    Not having any other option, Su Xi went inside and closed the door behind her. "Ye Shing....." Coming back into senses, he turned around and saw his mother.


    "Mom, what happened?" It was late at night and this time, his mother is more interested in doing her work. What she is doing in his room?


    Su Xi walked towards him and stood side by side. Ye Shing was already nineteen but he looked even more mature and older.


    From his height, one might think of him as a guy in his mid-twenties. This was genetic because this same happened with Ye Huo when he was young.


    "What is bothering you? Why is your face down?" As a mother, she knew her kids well. She can see that he was sad and the reason is big.


    As a mother, she can''t sleep well if her children were not happy. Though she has less time to spend with them, she still makes sure that all of them can at least share their own problems with her


    Ye Shing took a deep breath first. Then he turned towards his mother and said,


    "Why are you saying dad? I know it was him behind this all."


    Hearing this, Su Xi narrowed her eyes. She didn''t plan on telling what happened between Gu Yan and her but Ye Shing found out this! Why she gave birth to such an intelligent child?!?!


    "I..I..."


    "I came to the office today to support you. Your receptionist told me that you are not there so I thought of waiting for you in your cabin. There I saw one file. A file that contained Dad''s photo along with the proofs proving that he was behind this all. He wanted to tarnish our reputation!!" He can''t digest this fact.


    He knew Gu Yan is his father physically only. His memories were gone but he went down to such level to tarnish his mother''s reputation?!?! He is his idol, how can he digest this fact that his idol is disrespecting the one who gave him birth?


    Su Xi was shocked to hear this. He came to her office and she had no idea about it!?! He even read the file which was not true itself.


    "Ah Shing, this is not the whole truth. You have to let me explain!" Su Xi can''t let her children hate their father. Ye Shing is like that. If once hatred comes in his heart towards a certain person, he will always bore it. Changing his opinion was very difficult. She has to explain the whole situation first!


    "Mom... Even now you are doing the same! Why? Just because of his father? Is he that important to you even more than your own dignity and reputation?" And this hit Su Xi hard!


    "Ye Shing! Listen to me first..." She told him everything that happened. Not leaving any detail, she even told him what he said to her about her character, her children, and how she challenged him. She just left out the medium through which she got proof and her meet with Rex.


    Hearing all the explanation, Ye Shing can only sigh. He had to think wrongly of his father.


    "Mom, I agree he said wrong. But all he said was nog right. He has no right to say anything to you like this." Ye Shing can''t get over his father''s words. He was damn possessive about his Mother.


    Su Xi just lowered her head.


    "Mom, tell me honestly. Don''t you feel hurt?"


    .


    .


    .


    Please do vote for your lovely author ^ ^


    It really helps me to write more for you guys! *_*

 Chapter 79 - Your Grandmother!

    Su Xi faced the window. A smile came on her face which was full of emotions. Her head was in a mess.


    "Yes! It hurts a lot. My heart is in pain. But do I have any other choice? Continuously my heart and brain are tossing around thinking about what will happen if that person who shot your dad, comes back?"


    This was a reality. Her heart was in pain that can''t be healed easily.


    "I have responsibilities to handle, Ye Shing. Your father has none right now. My main responsibility is to keep you all safe and bring back your father to you." Su Xi said with a sad face.


    With whom she can share her pain if not with him?


    Ye Shing shook his head and said, "Getting hurt is the only way then?"


    Why the hell is his mother suffering so much just because his father lost his memory? It was not their mistake to be born in such a family. Then WHY?!?!


    "Ye Shing, for a family one can even die. Being hurt is nothing." Su Xi said and then she saw a confusion face of Ye Shing.


    Su Xi took a deep breath. It was difficult to make one understand this.


    "Okay, tell me. Will you die for Ye Shan and Ye Nian? If once you have to save both of them but to save them, you have to sacrifice yourself. Will you do that?" Su Xi asked a general question and gave him a situation.


    "Dying for them is nothing. I will give my life to them in every situation." Ye Shing can be considered a person who is willing to do anything for his family.


    A true family man!


    "This is the same situation I''m in. I''m willing to do anything for you guys. But for now, you all are not old enough so I''ve to make sure that I also survive. Being hurt emotionally is nothing for a strong mother."


    After one becomes a mother, a lady gains more power. She has more calmness and control. for now, it was like a mother talking rather than a businesswoman.


    Ye Shing just hugged her. He had no words to describe her mother now.


    She was doing so much for them that he might never be able to repay her in this lifetime.


    "You don''t need to repay me. This is my duty as a mother." As if reading his thoughts, Su Xi answered him.


    Even Ye Shing was confused about how was she able to read his mind?


    "I''m your mother. We have an instant connection." Su Xi smiled.


    "You are the world''s best mom."


    "If you want to repay me, just be successful and happy in your life. This will give me satisfaction and being hurt will be worth it!"


    .....


    But things were not good in Gu Yan''s penthouse.


    His headache came back and this time, even worse. Dr. Mo was here and he had given him the injection to ease his pain but it doesn''t work.


    Gu Yan was now shouting on everyone and even the pain was crushing is head.


    "MO!! Ease the pain this instant!!!!!" Gu Yan shouted while now lying on the bed.


    He held his head in pain and from his face, it was evident that it pained him a lot.


    "I did everything. It will affect. Just wait for a few minutes." Not having any other option, Dr. Mo has to give the highest effective medicine. It starts lowering the pain in just five minutes but Gu Yan didn''t have patience even of one minute.


    After five minutes, Gu Yan started to feel easy. His head was now becoming light again. Gu Yan adjusted his tie and sat at the bed.


    "Yan, better lie down." Dr. Mo said for the betterment of Gu Yan but was met with a glare.


    "What happened today? What exactly were you doing?" Dr. Mo suddenly asked.


    "I was just watching the telecast of today''s pre...." Gu Yan was interrupted by Dr. Mo''s shock reaction.


    "You mean SU XI''S conference? AGAIN?!?! Why the headaches always come when you are doing something related to her? Do you both have..."


    "No!!! For God''s sake, she had three children. She is a widow and Zu family heir, Zu Jiwen is her current fiance. How can you even think like this?" Gu Yan said this but again his head started hurting!


    This Su Xi will be the death of him!


    "I WILL DIE FROM THIS PAIN!!" Gu Yan roared in pain. Is his head controlled by Su Xi? Whenever he speaks ill about her, his headaches hit him up hard. But why is this happening?


    Dr. Mo can only sigh in frustration. His techniques were all failing. According to his theory, Su Xi is somehow related to him but Gu Yan isn''t ready to accept it at all.


    he will brush this thought the instant it comes. Why he hates Su Xi so much? She has never done anything wrong to him.


    But Gu Yan won''t listen to anyone.


    Then only Butler came inside and bowed to Gu Yan. "Young Master, there is someone who came to meet you."


    Dr. Mo and Gu Yan looked at each other and then at Bulter, "Who?"They asked togetherly.


    It was late, who can be there for them to meet?! It was rare to see someone come here especially.


    "It is... Elder Madam, your grandmother."


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Don''t forget to vote for your lovely author ^ ^


    Let me know your views through comments...

 Chapter 80 - Hidden Motive!

    Both of their eyes widened after hearing who the guest was.


    It was Elder Madam GU!!! She is the one taking care of the whole family but never came into the limelight. very little is known about her to the media also.


    "G-Grandmother?" Gu Yan didn''t expect her to be here. What can she be doing here at this time? Did this Dr. Mo call her?


    Thinking this only, Gu Yan gave Dr. Mo a questionable look but Dr. Mo was himself surprised. He answered with his eyes- He never called Madam Gu! Why will he do that? He had no motive!!


    As if understanding their mind, butler cleared his throat and said,


    "It was me who called Madam. She needed to know about this all."


    Butler had seen Gu Yan was suffering a lot. At this time, he needed someone from his family and no one can be considered his family except Elder Madam.


    Gu Yan can not say anything to Butler. He was so elder to him and scolding him will mean scolding one of his elder''s man!


    "I''m coming down. Make her sit" Gu Yan said with a sigh. He didn''t have any other option rather than facing his grandmother.


    "Yan, why is Madam here? Does she know anything?" Dr. Mo still can''t figure it out about her sudden appearance at Gu Yan''s home.


    It was late at night and coming here was not an easy task.


    "How would I know?" Gu Yan got up and changed into informal clothes. Well, he knew Grandmother must have some important work otherwise she might have not come here so late.


    He wore a grey t-shirt with black pajama. He then walked down and saw a lady sitting gracefully on the sofa.


    That lady''s image can''t be determined by her face.


    She was so damn beautiful! Wrinkles on her face even made her glow more. But the main thing about her was the aura she carried. With one glance, one might think she is a princess or a queen. Authority was held in her hands.


    Gu Yan bowed to her. "How are you, Grandmother? It has been so long since we met." The lady turned around and saw her precious grandson. Her eyes turned gentle but she still held some anger in her voice.


    "You have forgotten how your grandmother looks? Maybe yes! Why have you been so careless nowadays?"


    "Grandmother, it is nothing like that. I remember everyone in our family. I just don''t like to come there so...." Gu Yan didn''t need to explain this. His grandmother is too much smart.


    "I understand. Dr.Mo, why are you standing there alone? Come, sit with us." Dr. Mo had just got down from Gu Yan''s room and prepared to leave. He didn''t expect Elder Madam Gu to stop him. As his senior, he has to obey her and he went towards her while kissing her hands.


    "Nice to see you, Elder Madam Gu. It is my pleasure."Dr. Mo said with a half-smile. Somewhere he was nervous too.


    "Oh, child. You are really good. How is your family doing?" Grandmother Gu politely asked. Dr. Mo was married and was having two lovely children.


    "They are fine by God''s grace." Grandmother Gu Nodded. Dr. Mo was not interested in staying here anymore, afraid that Grandmother Gu will ask about Gu Yan''s health condition.


    "I may take your leave." Dr. Mo stood up and bowed. He turned around and was going to walk towards the door when he heard Elder Madam Gu''s voice.


    "Dr. Mo, I would like to speak with you about something." Hearing this, Dr. Mo knew that what he was afraid of was going to happen. Even Gu Yan was now a little tensed when his grandmother stopped Dr. Mo from leaving.


    "Yes, Elder Madam?"


    "Just tell and describe Gu Yan''s mental condition. Why are his headaches becoming so frequent?" Grandmother asked in an authenticated tone.


    This was not a plead but an order to tell her. He did not want to tell, but Elder madam GU is even more elder and even boss of his boss, Dr. Mo can''t reject her so he gave a ''sorry'' look to Gu Yan and told grandmother Gu everything. Anyway, hiding will also not do any better for them.


    While Dr. Mo was describing, Gu Yan was cursing him inside his head. ''He could have lied. Why the hell he needed to tell everything in detail?''


    While Dr. Mo was telling, Gu Yan was giving him constant glares.


    When Dr. Mo finished speaking, he quickly left as he wanted to save himself from Gu Yan''s anger.


    After listening to everything, Grandmother Mo straighten up her back and stared at Gu Yan. Her eyes held a suspicion but Gu Yan can''t determine what this was about. What she was going to question him next?


    "I knew something is wrong with you when you announced that you will marry Young Miss Lin Family. You have some hidden motive with yourself, which is known to none."


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Don''t forget to vote for your lovely author.


    See, I''m too greedy for that!


    Let me know your views through comments.


    You can chat with me on discord, @Amaira_Knight#1314, or on Instagram, @amaira_knight

 Chapter 81 - Dont Forget, Who We Are!

    Sorry for the delay ^ ^


    .


    .


    .


    Gu Yan was a little taken back.


    He never expected his grandmother to see through him!!


    Why is she interested in knowing?!?


    "I must tell, I will never accept that Lin Jua as my granddaughter in law. Keep this in mind." hearing this, Gu Yan smiled.


    What was going in his mind, was not known to Elder Madam Gu.


    She just stared at this grandson of hers, waiting for a reply.


    He didn''t reply back just moved to the bar and picked up the latest wine which was auctioned recently in London.


    He knew this wine was one of the favourite of hers.


    "Gu Yan, are you even listening to what I''m saying?" Grandmother was a little speechless by his behavior.


    Why he is behaving as it doesn''t bother him at all? It was his engagement this weekend!!


    For an elder like, Grandmother Gu, engagement is a big matter. After all, the whole Gu family is involved in it.


    Gu Yan walked back with two glasses and a wine bottle. "Would you like to drink?"


    This can be considered his first words after Grandmother started speaking about his motive.


    His eyes were pitch black and he just simply asked her if he was not concerned about what she was asking him.


    "Pour me a glass." Grandmother said.


    Even if this was bad for her health, she least cared. One glass won''t affect much, right?


    Gu Yan smiled and poured one glass for her and one for himself. His headache was no longer there. Thanks to Dr. Mo''s effective medicines. Because if it had been, grandmother will surely take him to see a doctor for now.


    Giving her tension was the last thing he wants rights now!


    "Cheers!"


    "Cheers"


    Both of them clicked their glasses and took a sip. Neither of them said a word. Grandmother knew that Gu Yan will speak only when he wishes to.


    He won''t reveal his motive at all so asking him about his intentions was a waste of time for her.


    "I will not marry Lin Jua." Gu Yan broke the silence while saying this.


    But Grandmother Gu was not surprised. She knew this grandson of hers. Even if they haven''t stayed together, he is having her blood also.


    Judging from his nature, it was easy to guess that he isn''t interested in marrying Lin Jua.


    She has this much confidence in her gene that he will not choose any bimbo like Lin Jua for his family. The taste of men in the Gu family, in women, is always perfect!


    "I want the Lin family to be under my control. This can be done if we act as a lower one. Lin Juwan thinks that I''m nothing in comparison to him...."


    "But in reality, you are the one the real threat to him who is not only going to take his position in society but also his business." Grandmother completed his sentence.


    Gu Yan simply nodded and smiled back.


    This was half true. All he wanted to take over the Lin Family.


    "I knew my grandson can''t be someone who can be defeated so easily. I''m proud of you! But remember this, I want an heir also. After you, we have no one." Grandmother Gu made him remember this.


    There were a lot of members in Gu Family.


    Even it was said that before 40 years, it was one of the most ruthless family. They won''t show their mercy towards their enemy.


    But after Gu Yan''s parent''s death and his disappearance, everything changed and they moved abroad. But now, even if Gu Yan was found, this doesn''t mean that they know who was the one who did this state of his when he was found in the forest.


    Before his memory loss, he surely has some enemies and Grandmother Gu didn''t want to take any risk again.


    But Gu Yan changed the topic, "How is grandfather? He did not come with you?"


    But Elder Madam Gu was much smarter than then, she knew he is changing the topic, "Don''t avoid it and give me just proper reason."


    After Gu Yan, there is no one to handle business and he is already 40 years old!


    "Grandmother, I don''t want to have children right now." He honestly told his opinion.


    How can he have one, where he is looking forward to searching for his wife.


    Grandmother Gu glared at him first with her brown eyes. She took a sip of her wine and then said,


    "You don''t want but our family wants an heir after you. I''m not forcing you to marry someone, just give me one heir even if surrogacy is required. I won''t accept a dumb heir, born out of any ordinary woman who doesn''t match our standards."


    Gu Yan just lowered his head. He hesitantly said,


    "I know grandmother, I won''t disappoint you."


    "You better not. Don''t forget who we are! Who you are!"


    .....


    Soon, it was Thursday and it was one day before Su Xi''s consignment to go out.


    She was all ready with her routes. All contacts were activated and it was confirmed that if the material leaves from here safely then it will surely reach the destination on time.


    Since morning, Su Xi was busy with her work. She was confirming everything and making sure that no mistake is made.


    The most important task in this was to make sure the material sent by Rex is not caught by the police. If this happens, her whole consignment will stop.


    To avoid this, she had talked to one of the officers.


    He needs money and is ready to sign on the papers, in which it is written that he has personally checked all the material and it is safe.


    In the evening, she got a call from Rex.


    "I''m sending my drugs. Keep them in your house or wherever you want. Just make sure....."


    "Wait!! Was not drugs support to be supplied tomorrow directly to the seaport? Why are you sending it to me?" Su Xi just wanted to focus on exporting things, not on the irrelevant talks of Rex.


    "Plan change. I can not take any risk. Keep the drugs in your house or your warehouse." Hearing this, Su Xi stood up.


    "Bu-"


    "It is final! My man is on his way. Collect it." Saying this he hanged up leaving Su Xi in shock and stress.


    ''Where will I keep them?!?''


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    A/N- There will be a more regular update from 1 October.


    This chapter was delayed as I have an exam, really sorry!


    Let me know your views through the comment section ^ ^


    Don''t forget to vote!

 Chapter 82 - Haunted House!

    Su Xi was pacing in her office.


    She was in stress right now! A lot of stress!!


    Keeping the drugs of such worth in her house will only increase her worries.


    This might also endanger her family. And she will never do something which might hurt her family in return.


    No one here keeps drugs in their hope if they are exporting it. As far as she remembers, Chen Juan is still behind her. If he gets even one hint that she is hiding something in her house, he will surely arrest her!


    But then an idea popped up in her mind. Even if fear was there in her, she had to think and keep the work going.


    Su Xi took her phone and called Rex again. "Rex! Tell me, in which thing are you sending me the drugs?"


    "It is a black color bag. Not much big, enough for hiding perfectly."


    Hearing this, Su Xi thought something, but she was a little scared to do that thing.


    It was dangerous after all. But as she was already involved, taking more risk will not give her much set back.


    Su Xi took some more important information and hanged up.


    She looked outside the window, the city was brightly lit up. This was the nightlife in her city. The view was beautiful but in her eyes, it can never match the view of her whole family laughing and living peacefully.


    "Gear up, Su Xi! You have to do this!!" She motivated her own self.


    At this moment, all she can do is to play safe and do things as planned.


    Taking her coat with her along, she went to the parking slot.


    She dismissed the driver saying that she wants to drive the car today as the weather was good. The driver gave her keys and she sat in the car.


    A location was sent to her on her phone by an unknown number. Looking at the location for once, she deleted the message.


    Su Xi drove the car out of the company and went directly to the location given to her.


    She checked and made sure no is following her like on that day. ensuring that she was alone, she reached the destination.


    It was a dump building, famous for being haunted so not many people come here especially at night.


    ''Does he wants me to be killed?'' This was the first thought that came into her mind. Who the hell sent a lady near a haunted house? Or maybe this was the safest place one can find.


    No police or anyone will roam at least. This can be considered the last place police might check-up.


    Su Xi sat in her car, afraid of going out until she heard a horn from behind.


    A man got down with a bag. Su Xi remembered him! It was the same man whom she met in Rex''s house.


    "Here, take it." The man ordered and gave her the bag.


    It was really heavy. By handing over the bag to her, the man got away from her sight.


    Now, she had a more big problem and that is to hide the drugs from the police''s eyes.


    Keeping the bag in the back of the car, she drove to the packaging unit of her business, where all the consignments were packed.


    It was already dark enough for her as she knew her children might be waiting or her. But she needs to do this first.


    Keeping a bag in between things and mixing the material are two different things.


    If drugs in this bag are also packed in the same way as the material of her own is packed, then the chances to be caught will be less.


    Unless someone raids on her. She reached the place. Everyone stood up when they saw her.


    It was rare to see their boss coming here and that too late at night. Su Xi did not waste the time and directly called up the person forward who was the man in charge of the packaging.


    She held her authoritative aura around her which made everyone fear her.


    "Come, outside." They both went outside so that no one can listen to their conversation.


    "Yes, Ma''am?" The other person asked hesitantly. He thought he will b fired today for sure!


    "I want you to do a thing for me. There is something in this bag, pack it along with the consignment going tomorrow. And No one should know!"Su Xi said in a low yet cold voice.


    "But ma''am, what does it has?" The person got curious. What the bag contains that their Madam especially came here at night.


    "I pay you so that you can question me back?" Su Xi gave him a glare.


    The man lowered his face.


    "I know what you need. Your son is not getting a job where he wants. I will help you in return, make sure no one catches this. Because if someone even got a rumor about this, the one who will die first is going to be YOU!" Su Xi made the person standing there gulp in fear. Their madam was a seriously fearful lady.


    "I-I... Understand ma''am."


    "Good, Take this now!"She handed over the bag to him and secretly got out of the unit.


    She knew the material would be safe here so all she needs to think is about the consignment goes tomorrow safely.


    ...


    In Chen Juan''s home.


    "Sir, we have found out. Ms. Su''s consignments go out on Tuesday and Friday." Fei reported to him as soon as he got this news.


    It was a really big chance for them if she is wrong!


    As he was the suspended officer, he can only work from his own home secretly.


    The person whom he can trust was only Fei, who himself was doing things against his Job. Helping a suspended officer is a crime!


    Hearing what Fei said, Chen Juan stopped what he was doing.


    "Then we will see Ms. Su, tomorrow at her seaport!"


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Please do vote with power stones ^ ^


    Things getting intense now!

 Chapter 83 - Something Important Today?!

    Su Xi came back to her home and without meeting anyone, she directly went to her room.


    Her head was in a total mess right now!


    She slammed the door behind her and pulled her coat out and just laid on the bed like a lifeless person.


    Her one hand was on her chest, near her heart. It was beating so loudly!


    It was the first time she did something wrong.


    Never in her whole life, she wanted to be involved in illegal things.


    Whenever she used to see her father doing wrong things, her blood used to boil. But now, she is involved and comes in the same category.


    She is also giving her children the same upbringing, which she had.


    But Su Xi did not want her children to say that their mother is a don. But she already dirtied her hands into that. No moving back!


    All she can hope is that her children understand why their mother is taking so many risks in her life at thus age. But, will her children understand? She wants to remove that constant fear of being called, ''a underworld member!''


    Her breathing was not normal. She closed her eyes and started taking long breaths through her nose to stabilize herself. Her face was white from lack of oxygen or maybe because her heart was beating too loud.


    After half an hour, being locked inside her room she was nor feeling good.


    She just laid peacefully on the bed with her formal clothes on. Her breathing rate was now normal and her face again regained its color.


    Slowly, she opened her eyes and saw her surrounding. She reached for the glass of water that was there on the side table. Just then, she heard butler''s voice from outside. "Young Madam, you are okay? Shall I serve dinner for you?"


    "No need! I will eat myself. Just serve the children and you can go to sleep."


    "Okay. Good Night, Young Madam." Butler said from outside the door and went to the kitchen.


    Su Xi remained in her room only. She can''t face her children like this. Till her work is not done she won''t be able to meet her children''s eyes. Guilt might eat her up!!


    ''God! Help me with this. I know this is not right but this is for my family.'' Su Xi thought and prayed.


    She slept for a few hours without eating dinner.


    But at midnight, she woke up by her hunger.


    Her stomach was aching because of being empty. Su Xi tried changing her sleeping position and tried to sleep but her hunger was not going.


    Su Xi woke up completely and went downstairs.


    In the kitchen, butler Ni had left some food for her in the refrigerator. She was damn hungry right now and eating something will only help her in sleep.


    She toom the food and sat on the dining table alone. It was all dark, lights were off and the moonlight was coming from a large glass window which was facing to the garden.


    Su Xi was praying that those aren''t caught and hope that she will be successful.


    But inside her heart, somewhere a feeling was there. Feeling scared that will she be able to do it? What if she fails?....


    ...


    In the morning, Su Xi got up with a heavy head. Her sleep was not finished but she knew she has to get up. Today was an important day for her.


    Today, she will finish all those things started by Ye Huo. All the mistakes he made, this was her first step in correcting them.


    She got ready and wore a black dress. It was loose and comfortable. Usually, she keeps her hair open. It looks nice being opened and flying like a wave. But today, she was in another mood. She tied her hair into a ponytail and looked at her reflection in the mirror.


    ''You can do it, Su Xi. For your children and your love!'' She was motivation herself but it was less motivation and more like giving strength to herself.


    Making her mind and heart believe that this was the only option left for her.


    Maybe Gu Yan never knows what she is going because of him, but once they get together, she will surely punish him even if that day is far!


    She went down and everyone was sitting on the dining table, having their breakfast. Ye Shan was the first one to notice her. "Muma...." He got down and hugged her.


    "Good Morning, Mum..." Ye Shan wished her.


    "Good morning baby. Ah, Shan, you know this that getting down from the dining table without finishing your food is not a good manner." Su Xi scolded Ye Shan.


    "Sorry, Mum. I will keep that in mind." He apologized and ran back to his table and started eating like an obedient child.


    Su Xi also sat with them and Butler Ni served the breakfast to her.


    "Mom, why didn''t you come down yesterday? Are you okay?" Ye Nian asked while showing her concern. She had thought maybe her mother is angry with her.


    No matter how much she fights with her, she was still her mother.


    "Everything is a good baby. Don''t worry." Su Xi passed them a fake smile but no one took much notice of it. It was easy to hide her fear inside her.


    As her children were not that mature, they are not able to see through her.


    Ye Nian smiled, "That is good. I have some work so I will be late today." Ye Nian told her. But Su Xi frowned.


    "What important work?!?!"


    "Um¡­ Our exams are coming up so we have to prepare for them." hearing her explanation, Su Xi nodded but she felt somewhere Ye Nian was lying to her again on this matter.


    "Is there something important today?" Ye Shing suddenly asked.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Don''t forget to vote for your lovely author.


    You can follow me on Instagram too, @amaira_knight or talk on discord, @Amaira_Knight#1314

 Chapter 84 - Near Sea Port!

    Su Xi didn''t reply. She just smiled at him and he also not asked further. She was thankful that he didn''t ask anything more. Otherwise, it might have become difficult for her to lie to her children straight on their face. Guilt was already building up in her heart, saying something wrong to them will break their heart.


    ''You do not know my child. Today, my destiny will be decided. It is not only important. It is highly important.'' Su Xi thought while eating her breakfast as her face was low. Nothing matters here now except completing this task as soon as possible.


    Soon, she bid goodbye to everyone and went directly to the office. Secretary Wan was to report here about the details. Su Xi had deliberately called him early today. She needs someone to report her everything, as her mind won''t concentrate till consignment leaves the place.


    "Is everything fine till now?" Su Xi asked while placing her coat on the sofa along with her handbag and opened her laptop.


    "Yes, Young Madam. Till now, everything is going according to our plan." Secretary Wan said.


    "How far the process has reached?" Su Xi asked with a straight face. The most important thing was to send the consignment as soon as possible. She has to export it fast! Delay was not an option because if someone gets to know that what was mixed with her material, she will be in danger.


    "Our container is loaded and locked. Papers are signed by the officer. It will be placed on the ship soon."


    Su Family has private ships. But the loading and unloading are done by people on the seaport who are government officials. It was their daily routine and they were well aware of her consignments and about when the consignment usually goes out.


    But what they do not know is about things inside this time. As Su Xi was a known name who''s consignment goes out regularly, they rarely check it nowadays. They have their trust in her, and she is using it this time.


    "Good! Let the people there call me directly if something happens." Su Xi said and then waited till she gets confirmation about her consignment being gone.


    Secretary Wan was going to leave but stopped in his track when he heard Su Xi''s voice. "Tell me the shipping number also."


    "Ma''am, it is XX2627." Su Xi nodded and let him go. She just laid on the armchair while her hands were sweating. But Su Xi was unaware of the raid that Chen Juan is going to do with his members!


    In the car, Chen Juan sat with Fei. Fei was on a call with someone and then he made the person on the other side talk with Chen Juan. Chen Juan had this expression on his face as if, a treasure was going to come in his hands.


    Catching a culprit, in his eyes was no less than winning a lottery ticket!


    "Sir, Su business is having export today. The ship''s name and the number is, XX2627." The other person said with confidence.


    "Are you sure? Because no mistake will be allowed. If it is wrong, you must be ready to face the consequences." Chen Juan said in a cold and cruel tone. Today was not his last chance, but being wrong again will only hurt his confidence and ego.


    "Yes Sir, it is the shipping number." Chen Juan writes it down and hangs up the call. He handed over the phone back to Fei. "Let us go to seaport now!" He was ready to capture her this time with his all efforts!


    ....


    On the other hand, Su Xi was lying lazily but then she got a piece of news. "Ms. Su, the person whom we were tracking for you is going towards Sea area. What do you want us to do?" Su Xi had just lazily picked up the call but when she heard that Chen Juan was on his way to the seaport, she was wide alerted! Su Xi almost jumped from her seat.


    ''Why will he go there if not because of her? Or there is another matter?'' She hanged up the call and directly called the person in charge of loading and unloading.


    "Hello?"


    "I''m Su Xi, from Su business. Is the consignment going out today is loaded?" She nervously asked. Her heart was beating so fast that it might come in her mouth. She clenched her hand on the table hardly.


    "Yes! It is on its way...." The other line answered. But this doesn''t give Su Xi a little bit of rest. She was now more nervous.


    ''What if he knows the shipping number too? Or maybe the things are hidden in those containers?'' This was going on in her mind. She can''t take any type of risk here. Rex will not leave her if the consignment is not delivered to the respective place. After all, Russian Mafia is too involved!! This was of Russians not of Rex. He was just a middleman.


    "Ms. Su, do you want us to do something?" The other side asked her urgently. She has to think about it!


    Su Xu started thinking. She had to think fast. But nothing was coming in her mind. Stopping the consignment was not an option at all. Then what she can do without being caught?!?


    While she was thinking, Chen Juan had already reached the seaport.


    "Sir, where should we find this ship?" Fei asked while getting down of the car. They looked here and there.


    Chen Juan observed the scene here. Everyone was working. Either they were carrying big containers or big inspection was going on. But where he can find what he is looking for? Where is Su Xi''s material?!


    "Let us go where loading-unloading is done!" Chen Juan declared and walked towards the unloading section.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    A/N- This is getting intense!


    Please do leave a comment, and do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Also, please tell me your views too!

 Chapter 85 - Will She Be Caught? (1)

    (Strong Language used. Already Cautioned)*


    .


    .


    Su Xi was panicking right now. Chen Juan can reach there any time and if he opens up the container, she is doomed!! Her efforts to do things were going in vain and the dirt thrown on her by Lin Juwan will be proved right.


    "I need to do. I need to do. Think Su Xi, think!!" Su Xi was getting frustrated with herself. Why is her brain not working right now? Why?!? She was sitting on the chair with her hand in her hand. Beside her was her phone. She was waiting to call the office but what will she tell them? An idea is needed urgently right now!


    But maybe, this was God''s wish that something popped up in her mind. She dialed the number of the officer again.


    "I want you to exchange the containers of two ships. Transfer the container of XX2627 on XX1816." Su Xi said. Right now, this was the only option. The ship going today was XX2627 so if Chen Juan is going there, he might have got the information about her one ship, right? There is a risk in this. But she is ready to take it.


    But what about, if he knows she has two ships?! If he checks both the ships?! Though she can do nothing about it, this was the choice left for her.


    "We will, Ms. Su. But you need to tell the person in charge of your other ship to bring it near the loading area." The officer said. Hearing this, Su Xi ran outside her cabin with her phone in one hand. She directly went to the people who manage call details of the staff who are responsible for their ships and trucks.


    Least caring about what her staff members think, she ran at her maximum speed like a lady running to save her life from goons! Just in less than 1 minute, she reached the department.


    Everyone there stood on their seat when they saw their boss. "Good mo-"


    "Just give me the number who is right now at the seaport and looking after ship number XX1816. FAST!" Su Xi came here while running. She was already out of the breath so her voice was a little hoarse. But this does not hide the desperateness in her eyes and voice.


    One of the employees took out the number and gave it to her. She took the file and then, started looking at it, Su Xi dialed the number but the other side didn''t pick it up. She dialed again but the other side didn''t pick it up again!


    "Where the hell is that person!?!" Su Xi was almost going to throw her phone if the other side didn''t pick for the last time. She was in the middle of such an important mess and the driver was not picking it up! Are paid so that they can rest?!


    But she didn''t know that the person on the other side was wearing headphones and listening to songs


    Su Xi again called and the person picked it up after a lot of rings.


    "Hello?"


    "Are you the one managing XX1816?" Su Xi came directly to the point. She didn''t want to waste time right now on the introduction who she actually was.


    "Yes, who are you?" The other guy asked flirtily. He had thought that someone may be a slut might have called him. When Su Xi heard his tone, she rolled her eyes. "It is me, Su Xi!" But it seems another person doesn''t take her seriously.


    It was possible because why will the boss of the company will call such an important person? Mostly the departments below her deal with such things. If not for the mess and urgency, she might have not even thought of calling him.


    "Hah. If you are Su Xi, then I''m Ye Huo. Wanna spend the night?" And this made Su Xi''s blood boil. How can someone talk like this to her?!! For God''s sake, she was their boss.


    "Mo**erf*cker. Bastard, when I abuse you and take you out of the job, then will you believe?" She said in a dangerous tone. Su Xi rarely abuses someone. But it made her do so because her anger was frustration was high. She won''t be able to control it. The guy on the other side got alerted.


    "Y-young Ma-dam?"


    "You got your brain back? Do what I''m telling you right now! Take the ship to the loading, unloading area. FAST! If you don''t, then you lose your job right away!" saying this she hanged up. All she can hope was that the guy takes ship soon and Chen Juan isn''t able to find the container.


    But will her wish to be fulfilled?


    Will her ship leave the dockyard at a time without Chen Juan catching it.


    ...


    Chen Juan came to the place where Loading and unloading take place. "Sir, we want to see one ship here." Fei stopped the gatekeeper and said to him. The gatekeeper looked at him from his head to toe. Then his eyes shifted at Chen Juan.


    "Who are you, people? No one is allowed inside like that. You aren''t from here. Go back!" Hearing this, Fei was going to open his batch of crime branch but Chen Juan stopped him. If the other person knows that they are from the crime branch, the crime branch will get embarrassed again. He didn''t want that again.


    Chen Juan took out a gun from his back and pointed it at the gatekeeper. "Let me inside, otherwise be ready to face the consequences. It isn''t a toy gun but a real one and has six bullets. Each bullet will cross your body in such a way that you will feel why you angered and said no to a person like me."


    .


    .


    .


    A/N- So, will Chen Juan achieve his goal? Or is our Su Xi safe? Comments!


    Do not forget to vote too ^ ^


    I will be uploading regularly, so enjoy reading.

 Chapter 86 - Will She Be Caught? (2)

    Gatekeeper shivered in fear. This was a direct threat to his life. Were these men goons? Who knows! Being afraid, he allowed them to go inside. He slowly opened the gate and Chen Juan and stepped in with Fei. The gatekeeper can afford to lose his job, but not his precious life.


    "Sir, we have to find XX2627." Fei Reminded him as they looked inside.


    "I know very well. Keep your eyes open too." Chen Juan doesn''t want any mistake this time. If he caught Su Xi''s material red-handed then he will be able to earn his position back in the crime branch. This will prove his innocence in that thing at least that he was not wrong by going and doing a search at her house.


    He kept on rotating his eyes, searching for the ship having the number which is provided to him. And then, his eyes caught a ship which was loading the material and the officer was standing.


    Chen Juan ran to that person and grabbed his collar.


    "Tell me, where is the ship number XX2627?!" Chen Juan''s grip was tight enough to choke the person. The officer was stunned to see a man here asking for the Su family business''s ship. Who the hell is he? No one can enter here without a working permit or if.. these people were thieves!?!?!


    "We are not allowed to tell this," Officer answered but in response, his collar''s grip got tighter. Being a normal person, Officer was scared that he might die. It was better to let this person know. But if he tells about Su family Ship, won''t Su Xi make his life hell?


    Su family was a too powerful one. they will surely get angry if they know he betrayed them.


    "YOU ARE GOING TO TELL ME OR NOT?!?" Chen Juan said in a threatening tone, which can e considered as the last warning. Chen Juan was now losing his patience. But then, he saw a ship leaving. He looked at the number and it doesn''t match the number given by his spy.


    "I...its there,... X..X... 2627" Officer finally said and Chen Juan left his collar. The officer fell on the ground with coughing vigorously. For a few seconds, he felt this guy will almost kill him! Chen Juan ran in the direction told by the officer and his eyes finally fell on the ship he was searching for. It was a white, big size ship, perfectly matching the Su family wealth.


    He checked the number plate, and it was as he had predicted, ''XX2627''


    "Open it!!" Chen Juan said to the workers there. They first looked at each other''s faces because no one else can order them except their officer. But they had seen what this guy had done to their office so they are least interested in taking the risk and coming in his bad books.


    Two workers went forward and started opening the container that was there on the ship. Chen Juan held his breath at that moment. He was eagerly waiting for this moment. As an honest worker of the country, he was against all the illegal things that happen in the country.


    Though there is a true corruption in his country, that does not mean they can never remove it. almost all top elites do wrong works and it was their duty to stop them. When he first got the news, his blood boiled that the influence families of their country are involved in such things. They should contribute to society but they are degrading it more.


    He felt Su Xi was an easy target too because women usually break down easily but she was totally out of his expectations. To end this, he has to start from the Su family. Even Lin''s family and the Wei family are involved. So, he had started from the Su family, as he had thought Su Xi is an easy target. Finally, his wish was going to be fulfilled!


    Workers opened the container''s door and Chen Juan''s eyes widened. The container was empty!


    Chen Juan get on the ship and looked around everywhere. The whole container was empty! Not even a sight of a single thing! everything was cleared perfectly. Just perfectly! Did not her consignment going to go today itself?! Then why it is like this?


    "How the hell is that possible!?" Chen Juan''s anger was hitting up. He might kill someone here. All his hard work as again in vain.


    But on the other side, Su Xi was talking with someone on the phone.


    "Are you sure?" Su Xi asked while keeping her one hand on her chest.


    "Yes, Young Madam. Your container is out on the shipping number, XX1816." Hearing this, Su Xi sighed in relief. Finally, the task she had been waiting for was done. Properly! Chen Juan was not able to catch her...


    "I have to thank you for this." Su Xi knew how to use her connections in ber favor.


    "Oh, it is nothing..." The other side said with a chuckle.


    "You will get your commission with a bonus. You can be happy. I would like to hang up. Bye!" The desire for money is a really bad thing in this world of now. Someone''s royalty can be purchased by money. This was the reason she never trusts anyone nowadays. Not even her own family. Except for her children, she can''t consider anyone her family.


    Being reminded of Chen Juan, she thought of calling him. Su Xi dialed his number. She had to share her feelings with him right now...


    Chen Juan was now standing with the support of the car. A cigar in his mouth and his hands were in a fist. There was a dent on the car as he had hit it in frustration. But then his phone rang. He looked at the caller and a smile came on his face. But this smile was not at all gentle. Rather, it was a cruel smile!


    "Hello?"


    "So, Mr.Chen, you failed this time too?"


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Vote and review, really needed.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 87 - Telling Him The Truth!

    Chen Juan was shocked when he had seen her call. A smile was surely there, but from inside he felt like a failure. Her tone was seen as a tease to his ears. She called just to tell him that he is a loser?!


    "Yes, Ms. Su, I failed this time too. Against you! You must be celebrating right now, right?" Chen Juan had though that she has called him so that she can tease him. He was such a useless person. He failed against this lady not only once, but twice! What can be better than this?


    But Su Xi was not surprised by his rudeness. It was a matter of fact that he is upset. He lost his job because of her, so his way of speaking was already accepted by her in her heart.


    "Mr. Chen, I called you, to tell the truth. The truth about what I''m doing and why I''m doing." Su Xi told him her real motive behind this call and this made Chen Juan''s eyes knit. She telling the truth!?


    What can be the real truth behind doing illegal work? Of course the only, they want money to expand their business and also, to have power in her hand, right?


    "I do not want to hear anything bullshit, Ms. Su. You are requested to hang up right now." He can not tolerate her for now. Peace was what he needs!


    "I was a clean citizen until now. But what I''m doing is because I''m helpless. You know everything about my family, I guess right? Then you must be knowing that I don''t have good relations with my family." Su Xi said while facing her window.


    Though she has done wrong, she needs to tell him the truth so that she can ease her guilt of doing something wrong. Chen Juan was right in his place but she was also right in her place!


    If not for Rex and about Gu Yan, she might have not even felt like associating in business. She was surely selfish for Gu Yan!


    ''Maybe if I tell him everything, he will understand my situation too? Maybe he comes in front and helps me.'' Su Xi thought before telling him everything that Rex is making her do. She told him that she was debited to him for previous things that he has done for her father and husband. She can''t say no to him!


    The line was secure so Su Xi had taken the risk of telling him everything. He can''t record her voice and can''t use it as evidence against her. All he can do was to listen to everything she was telling him. When Su Xi finished, she took a deep breath of not letting a tear fall on the ground which was formed in her eyes.


    While she told him, she released, she had gone through so much in just a few days?!


    "This was the reason I''m doing this. You want to believe or not is your opinion. I hope you understand." Su Xi was now feeling her heart being light. She confessed everything now, there was nothing to hide anymore.


    Even after hearing Su Xi''s answer, Chen Juan can''t help but believe her words. He can feel the sadness in her voice and how relief she might be feeling now. Sometimes your enemy might be strong but when you see your enemies helplessness, you also feel that your enemy is not wrong.


    But he is made wrong by the circumstances. This was the same situation in which Su Xi was standing. She has to protect her children along with protecting her business. She has to pay for everything that her husband did!


    "Chen Juan... I don''t want your sympathies. Not even your hate. I wanted to make myself feel relief which I''m doing. You can still be after me, I don''t mind at all. But keep in mind that I won''t let my guards down like I did this time by telling you my story, my side!" Chen Juan can again hear, Su Xi''s cold voice. she was not expecting anything from him which was good!


    The last thing she should expect him was to sympathize with her. He does not know what sympathy is!


    After a long silence, Chen Juan said from the other side, "I''m okay, Ms. Su. I think you are the one facing everything. Compared to you, I feel making you win today was good so that you can at least protect your children. But the people you are dealing with aren''t easy to deal with. Russian Mafia..." Chen Juan knew how dangerous the Russian mafia can be.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I can manage my things. You do your work."


    "Hah, I won''t leave you, Su Xi. I''m still after you but not only you but after Rex. You know, you can help me in catching Rex. This will not only solve your problem but mine too." Chen Juan offered her.


    "Oh, really? Do you take me as a fool? If Rex is dead, who will contact and deal with the Russian Mafia? You? Hahaha..." Su Xi can''t help but laugh. Was he such a fool to not understand? If she clears Rex then the Russian Mafia will come in direct contact with her, which she did not want. Keeping Rex as a middleman is a sign of safety for her.


    If the Russian Mafia''s come to her home, what will happen to her children then?!?


    "Su Xi... You are a powerful person...." Chen Juan can''t help but praise her confidence and all the things she was doing for her family.


    "I thank you for the compliment and now, Bye!" Su Xi finally hanged up.


    Now that the material was exported, she needs to collect papers from Rex of Su family. But it did not stall easy. He won''t give her papers that easily...


    And the person''s call she was waiting for finally arrived after an hour.


    "Hello?"


    "Su Xi, meet me in the cafe near your house in the next hour."


    .


    .


    .


    Do not forget to vote.


    What do you think, Su Xi did the right thing? Comment and let me know!

 Chapter 88 - Finally Getting What She Wanted!

    Su Xi narrowed her eyes. Why she has to meet him in the cafe? Can''t he just deliver her the documents of shares directly to her house? Su Xi was a little passive in meeting him. After all, he is a mafia person and now that the work is completed, she is hesitant in having a conversation with them.


    "Rex... The consignment already left. So why are you now interested in meeting me?" Su Xi did not want to go this time.


    Was last time not enough for him to insult her and speak ill about Ye Huo? But he was a stubborn person. He won''t agree about her whatever she is going to say so it was a waste of time discussing with him. Even though Su Xi wanted to saw a big no, his answer was still that. He wants to meet her and give her the papers she wants.


    "Okay... I will come but please make sure no one is near or no one can watch us." Su Xi needed to be cautious. No one can know that the Su Family business''s heir, Su Xi is meeting with someone from the underworld people, Rex.


    After all, not long ago she cleared her name from the media who were more interested in defaming her. She can''t give them one more chance to bring dirt on her name again.


    "Yeah, just come quickly. I don''t have much time." Rex spoke frustratedly. But hearing this, Su Xi just hanged up. She did not care at all. All she wanted right now was to meet and obtain all the papers. She rang the bell and called the secretary Wan inside.


    "Yes, ma''am?"


    "Um... clear all the work for today. I''m going home early today. And yes! Call a meeting of boards tomorrow. Send the chairman, Mr. Su a notice to be present in tomorrow''s meeting." Su Xi said with a straight face. She wanted power now in her hand!


    Not because she just wants revenge on her father and brother but also because they have made her push to such a place. If they had been in her support, she might have not needed their shares. If they supported her to get Gu Yan back, she would have not gone to this length to obtain their shares. But now, she is helpless.


    On one side is her father and brother who just tried to use her for their benefit and on another side is her dear husband, and also her children''s father who has lost his memory.


    Her decision was quite obvious, Gu Yan and her children''s happiness.


    "Sure, ma''am. There was a call from your designer. She said that you have asked her to prepare a dress for you." Secretary Wan said.


    "Oh, yeah. I will go there and meet her on my way too. Keep an eye on Lin''s family''s business. Are their share dropping after the announcement that we made?" Su Xi remembered what Gu Yan had said to her yesterday. He thought she was an idiot? No! She won''t let him have the whole Lin family''s control.


    This way he only has one way and that to marry Lin Jua which she won''t let happen!


    "Yes, ma''am. But not at that speed which we were expecting. Lin''s family is taking the help of Mr. Lin''s wife''s family. They are well established abroad. So..." Secretary Wan told her the analysis which he found out.


    Su Xi was not surprised though. She knew it will happen. What is rather fun of marrying into such a rich family? This was the benefit of it! In a difficult time, you can leach others for your benefit. Hah, this was not family relationship help but business help!


    "Hmm, keep me updated. As soon as prices drop to its lowest level, inform me." Saying this, Su Xi took her to leave and went to her car. The smile was not leaving her face as this was what she wanted, she will get it at any cost...


    But no one knew what destiny holds for her.


    ...


    Soon, Su Xi reached the cafe which Rex asked her to. There, she saw bodyguards surrounding the place. They checked her bag and then let her in.


    Inside, she can see one woman sitting in the left of Rex and other massaging his legs, well less massaging but more seducing. Su Xi wasn''t born yesterday. She knew what exactly was happening here. Looking at the environment here, she felt suffocated and she wanted to leave as soon as possible from here.


    "Oh, Ms. Su, so pleased to see you here," Rex said with a smirk. Su Xi knee that this was bad. Something really bad.


    "Rex, give me the documents. My children are waiting for me. I have a board meeting tomorrow so don''t delay it anymore." Su Xi directly said and extended her hand demanding the legal documents. But Rex''s smile more widened hearing her saying this.


    He got up and moved towards her with a wine glass in his hand. He kept the wine glass in her hand which she had extended but Su Xi pulled her hand back which resulted in the glass falling on the ground with a CRACK!


    "You broke my heart by breaking the glass, you know."


    "I don''t care if your heart breaks or not. Don''t play around, Rex. GIVE ME MY PAPERS." Su Xi''s eyes were so cold and cruel. Right now, she was like a volcano ready to be bust.


    "As you wish," Rex ordered someone and a guy brought a folder. Rex opened it and signed it on the papers in front of Su Xi. Her lips were dry. She was feeling victory after so long. "These are your papers, Ms. Su. If the Russians are happy with your work, they might contact you soon."


    "Rex! Keep Russian Mafia away from me and my family. I don''t want to talk to any of their members, remember this. Also, your material will reach till tomorrow morning so our deal will be off tomorrow." Su Xi turned around and was going to walk out but then, she felt someone grabbing her arm tightly!


    .


    .


    .


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Leave a review too, it will help the author a lot.

 Chapter 89 - Venting Out Her Emotions!

    Su Xi turned around and saw Rex holding her arm. She felt a sudden rush of anger in her mind and she pushed him so hard that he nearly fell on the ground if not for the table behind him. Su Xi knew now that she made a mistake. But what can she even do? Can any person easily held her arm by those disgusting hands of there? She was not their puppet!


    He asked her to export his things, and she did them perfectly and in return, he gave her the papers she wanted. What does he want more?! Their deal is already over. At least for now!


    "SU XI!! Do you wanna die?" Rex was now angry. Very angry. He did not expect her to push him so hard that he might almost hit the ground if not for the tables.


    "How dare you touch me by those disgusting hands of yours? Stay away from me! I''m warning you." Su Xi looked straight into his eyes and said this with a cold tone. Rex, a powerful man also felt that he had awakened someone else in Su Xi. This was not Su Xi he knew. Wasn''t she a timid person?


    All these years, he had seen Gu Yan in action, he was a ruthless person and he knew that thing very well, but what about Su Xi?! She never stepped into business till late but suddenly she is here now trying to make him afraid of her?! Well, he won''t do that! But somewhere, Rex knew he had crossed the limit.


    He can not afford to anger her when she is so much of use to him.


    Rex can see a fire in her eyes which will burn him if he dares to fight with her or argue with her. "You can go...." Rex said this and Su Xi left from there after giving him a glare. When Su Xi came out of the cafe, with legal documents in her hand., she can''t help but feel happy. This was what her father made with the help of her mother and this was all hers!


    ''You must be proud of my mom. Your, Xiao Xi, did this! Your company is in good hands now...'' Su Xi thought for a while and decided to visit her mother''s grave. It has been so long that she went there. She went there after purchasing some flowers.


    As it was going to rain soon, Su Xi carried an umbrella with her and got out of the car. The graveyard in which she was standing was away from the states. It was a two hours drive to reach here.


    She went to her mother''s graveyard. She placed her flowers and then stood in front of her mother''s gravy as an obedient child. At first, she didn''t speak anything but just kept her head low. Past memories were flooding in her mind. Her mother''s smile, her words, and her unusual death.


    Her mother committed suicide and it was Su Xi who found it out first. The reason was unknown and went away with her mother too. Losing her mother was something that hit her hard. But it was Ye Huo who handled her properly, mentally. She needed mental support and he was always there for her. She needed him at night to stop her nightmares, he was there. Always he was there as a second mother, as her backbone as well as her husband.


    "Mum... I miss you so much. I know I did wrong by being involving such things but I had no option. What else can I have done, mother? Nothing. Sorry, mum if I disappointed you in any way. I''m really sorry. Please forgive me." Till now, Su Xi''s eyes were filled with tears. They were on the verge of falling but she controlled them.


    She knew her mother might be proud of her, but also upset because of what Su Xi did. She chose the wrong part to obtain the things she wanted. It was against her mother''s ethics. Her mum was a pure soul who encouraged everyone to always walk on the right path. But she went against her wish.


    "I...I am strong. You asked me to be always an independent and strong lady and this is what I''m! So... I.. won''t cr..yy... " She just closed her eyes and fell on the ground on her knees. She was feeling weak. Her heart was hurting and no one was there to comfort her. "Mom... I don''t know what to do anymore. My husband is getting engaged tomorrow night and a...nd what shall I do now!? WHAT MUM... I WANT SOMEONE TO CONSOLE ME TOO! Please mum... please come back...." Su Xi started crying hard. There was a loud noise of lightning as the rain started pouring. Her umbrella was not there anymore as it was already flown back due to the air. But this did not affect Su Xi at all. She was crying and crying and no one can even stop her in this.


    Her heart was in so much pain. She had a sudden urge to hug her mother. She left them when Su Xi was twelve. A child of twelve years had to face everything, sarcasm from her classmates, see her father bringing girls, and giving a good upbringing to her younger brother.


    Su Xi vented out her emotions while lying under the rain. This was the guilt inside of her that was coming out.


    Her eyes and cheeks were red and her hair messed up. Her all clothes were now soaked in the rain as it was difficult to tell that tears were now coming out or rain droplets. She was a lifeless body staring at the name of her mother. All she was in a daze. After some time, Su Xi just sat there on the ground in the mud but then, she felt someone''s hand on her shoulder.


    ''Who could it be?'' Su Xi thought as she turned around and saw a figure standing behind her with an umbrella on her head and a coat being wrapped on her shoulders.

 Chapter 90 - More Than One Woman!

    Su Xi turned around and saw the man she least expected to be here. It was Gu Yan standing behind her with an umbrella and his coat was wrapped around her shoulder as if protecting her from getting more soaked. Why the hell he appeared out of nowhere?! She remembered not seeing any car when she was coming here.


    "Gu Yan...." Her face was already covered with droplets of rain but Gu Yan can still see that she was crying. Her eyes were still red. It was evident from her face that she was hurt, maybe overthinking also.


    "Either you are an idiot or a big fool. Who the hell cries so much in rain? If you wanted to cry in front of the grave, you should have come here when it was sunny. But maybe something is surely wrong with your brain." Gu Yan was lecturing her but her eyes were fixed on his face. He appeared again in front of her. Whenever she wanted to go away, he always comes back!


    But was she a big fool? yes, because sitting under rain will make her drown in fever which was the least she wanted as the events coming near were of high importance.


    "Are you even listening to what I''m saying?" Gu Yan noticed that she was just staring at him. His first thought was if there is something on his face? But what it can be? But then he noticed that Su Xi was absent-minded.


    Her mind was not here but somewhere else. As if listening to Gu Yan''s question, Su Xi came into senses and looked at her dress up. She was really sitting on the ground where the mud has already dirtied her dress. Wiping up the tears and droplets from her face, she got up again and shifted her gaze away from Gu Yan''s face.


    Although it was embarrassing to be caught staring at someone, he was her husband so it is normal right?


    Su Xi was wearing a heel but still, she was shorter as compared to Gu Yan. She only came to his shoulders. "Why are you so careless, Ms. Su?" Gu Yan asked as he adjusted his coat which was on Su Xi''s shoulder and covered her properly so that her inner clothes are not visible and she doesn''t catch a cold. Being a clean freak does not affect him at that moment because of all he wanted to make sure that she is safe.


    "It is okay, Mr. Gu. May I ask, what are you doing here?" Hearing this, Gu Yan''s hand movement stopped. He looked deep into her eyes and answered. "I was here to visit someone''s grave." Su Xi was not interested to know more so she just nodded in understanding. It is his understanding of why is he here so what can she do about it even?


    "Thank you for this coat. I shall take your leave." Su Xi didn''t want to talk to him. If she did, her heart will hurt more! But maybe God did not agree with her as she heard Gu Yan''s voice from behind.


    "Su Xi, do you have enough time to have a cup of coffee with me? Only if you don''t mind." Hah, if she minded, will he let her go? Of course no! Then what was the fun of even asking her? Her mind was telling her to say no! But her heart was attracted to him and asked her to say yes!


    He was getting engaged tomorrow and here he is, asking her for a coffee, what should Su Xi even take it as?!


    "Sure." Su Xi replied.


    "Near is a coffee shop. Let us go there."


    ....


    In the coffee shop.


    Both Su Xi and Gu Yan sat at the table. Su Xi changed into a new set of clothes, which were always there in her car, in the bathroom of the cafe and she was now dried up. Just her hair was being wet were now opened up. But after wearing clothes again with her wet hairs, her skin was absolutely glowing more and more.


    "You have something to say, Mr. Gu?" What else the reason could be for Gu Yan to stop her and ask to drink a coffee with him? Gu Yan was a little hesitant to ask. This might be a private question and she might doubt him too but still, he held his chin high and asked,


    "Su Xi, can you tell me which.. perfume you use? I know this is something a normal gentleman should not ask a lady but still." Hearing this, Su Xi narrowed her eyes. What does he have to do with her perfume? But was this was the only reason he wants to meet and talk with her? This irritated Su Xi a lot.


    "I don''t use any perfume. I hate those perfume as I feel nostalgic when I smell one. But why do you want to know about it?"


    "Um... Actually." Gu Yan took a deep breath. "I want to gift one to my girlfriend. I smelled yours and found it good so I thought of giving her one too. It will be a surprise for her so I thought of this.." He can''t come up with any other plan. This was a lie, a big lie! He thought this was perfect to know about perfume, but he did not expect the topic to take a turn.


    "Your girlfriend, you mean Lin Juan?" How is that possible? She saw it with her own eyes that Lin Jua and Gu Yan did not get along then why he wants to gift her a perfume!?!


    "Ah... No No!." How come Lin Jua came into this? He might never ever even gift her a piece of paper, perfume is far away.


    He continued, "You can''t expect a businessman like me to have only one woman in my life, right? Oh come on Su Xi, no man is that good or loyal to a single woman for his entire life, Isn''t it true? How can one love only a single person for entire life? I feel that is really bullshit."

 Chapter 91 - Was Your Husband Loyal?

    Su Xi can''t help but feel it awkward. After hearing all of these things from his mouth, it made her question if he was really her Ye Huo? The person who used to hate her father because he was a player was now today saying that a man can''t be loyal to one woman? Was this any type of joke presented in front of him?


    "You know what is bullshit, Gu Yan? The fact that a man can''t be loyal is bullshit. Just say that you are and many other men like you, are never loyal! Many men in this world are willing to be beside one woman and love them dearly. But maybe, you won''t understand the meaning of this as well as you are not that type of person." Su Xi replied with heavy emotions.


    The most shocking thing was not only that, he was getting engaged to Lin Jua but also has a mistress? For God''s sake, his legal wife is sitting in front of him! He took an oath to protect her forever! To love her, cherish her, and never leave her side! What happened to those vows? Maybe they are already shattered.


    Su Xi took one promise from him when hey got married, to never cheat her no matter what. She never wanted to tie him just because they had a child. She wanted a full-fledge marriage with real meaning. And he had promised her of everyone that no matter what, will rather die than cheating on her.


    "You say like if your husband was very loyal." Gu Yan casually said. He was not satisfied with what she said. Her words hurt his male ego! But he did not know that he touched the sore spot of hers and now, he jas to face consequences.


    "You are comparing yourself with my husband? Mr. Gu, you are really unworthy of that thing. My husband was a gem of a person. His love, his loyalty everything was only for me! You can never stand even a chance in front of him so don''t even think of bringing my husband into this." Su Xi was furious. He was actually comparing himself with himself? Was he out of his brain? Maybe yes! He surely was.


    Su Xi can never listen to anything to be spoken against her husband no matter what. Even if this is Gu Yan, who has the same body as her husband that does not give him the right to say anything against Ye Huo.


    "Su Xi, do you even know what are you saying?"


    "I think I should go, Mr. Gu!! I offered you marriage and an alliance with me because I found that we can understand each other better but I think I was truly wrong. At least Zu Jiwen is loyal to me and his love is only for me! I never asked for it but still, he pursued me and even if I have to marry someone between you and him, I think I will go with Zu Jiwen only!!" He was such a dirty person she ever met. Saying so much bad to her and then even blaming her that it was her mistake?


    Hearing this, Gu Yan''s blood boiled and his eyes widened. Su Xi was thinking of marrying that bastard? Gu Yan did not know why but he was now feeling very much uncomfortable after hearing her words. Thinking of her marriage with someone else was now making him uneasy. Then he once again heard, Su Xi''s voice.


    "You know what? You will regret getting engaged to Lin Jua and I assure you this! You will regret it so badly! I will fucking stop your engagement for sure and then, you will come to me, begging me to marry you, remember this!" Saying this she stormed off the shop in anger. Seeing her leaving like this, Gu Yan felt something hitting his head hard. His inner voice was telling him to stop Su Xi but his mind and body were not at all reacting. It was if his body was frozen there and he was forbidden of moving even an inch.


    ''You made a grave mistake, Gu Yan.'' He thought to himself.


    But the thought of her marrying Zu Jiwen was even more horrifying. How can she marry a person like him?!


    Su Xi took a deep breath after coming out of the shop, directly went to her car, and drove the car in her house direction. In between, she was mumbling in anger.


    "What does he think of himself? If I want, I can sell his reputation?"


    "Lin Jua and many more mistresses? That day he was pointing finger at my character, he is fifty enough! God knows how many ladies he had touched!"


    Even now thinking that she let a person like Gu Yan touch her made her feel disgusting. Even though she knew it was not her Ye Huo but Gu Yan who was doing these types of things, she was feeling sad. Her heart was mot convinced. Even if the mind was of Gu Yan who was doing these all things, after all, it was the body of her Ye Huo.


    The person whom you allowed to touch was now touching someone else. You won''t feel disgusted then what will you feel? If she wants, she can move on too! So many suitors might line up for her, Zu Family is less? Their business empire is so big, but she stayed single.


    Su Xi can also ignore her children for her selfish motive and lead her life happily but this was not her nature. She can''t live without her children by her side but no one was there to understand her feelings. She was the one enduring everything not him! It was Gu Yan who lost his memory and making a new one. She is the one living and cherishing those old memories!!!


    Su Xi was driving the car so fast that she was almost going to crash in one of the trucks. By God''s sake, she safely reached home and then tried to calm herself first. Her anger might eat her up and this will only result in a fight with her children.. She can''t burst on them.

 Chapter 92 - Oath Is Broken!

    As Su Xi entered the house, she met everyone''s own face. Ye Shing was looking at his phone while Ye Nian was watching the news being telecasted on the and she was trying to control her tears. Even, Ye Shan who was a cheerful child as always was now resting his face down on Ye Nian''s lap and watching the news too.


    "What happened to each one of you? Why are you sulking?" Su Xi went inside and asked. As she said this, everyone turned to look at her but none of them spoke anything. They just kept their heads low and as if ignored her like she was just wind. Su Xi was confused by this. She felt as if everyone was angry with her. But what has she done to receive their angriness?


    "Mom, watch the news being broadcasted." Ye Shing said and then, Su Xi shifted her eyes to the television. It was showing the lavish party that the Gu family as well as Lin''s family is throwing tomorrow for the engagement. Su Xi''s grip on the folder, which was in her hand, tightened. Even, Ye Shing handed her his phone and there she saw that the Lin family''s scandal was sought out by the Gu family''s help. The rage she was controlling outside was now coming out again. Why? Because she wanted to throw everything here and there! They were fucking showing her husband''s engagement to someone else. If her children won''t be sad then what they will feel?


    Su Xi walked towards the table. She took the remote and switched it off. Ye Nian glared at her mother, "Mom! We are watching. Switch it on! Please." Ye Nian felt her mother was wrong here. This was now the real truth in front of them. Their father was getting married to someone else and they? They are his children but they are treated as a child of one orphan and low family.


    Even back in the city, each one used to say that their father was leaching on their mother''s wealth. But now, the truth was that their father was Gu Family''s heir!! They are the Gu family!s part!! But he may not be able to accept them. Their father was really getting engaged to someone except their mother and this was the real truth! Just facing the truth will make them strong, this was what Ye Nian thinks.


    "No! Come to the dining table. No one is going to turn the television on and you both, give me your phones." Su Xi knew that this news will not stop just because they want. They will continue to exist. She has to keep her children away from this news! Otherwise, in return, it is going to hurt no one else but their family, her children are already enough affected. She can''t let them be more hurt like her! Ye Shing and Ye Nian widened their eyes in shock. Was their mother really demanding their phone? She wasn''t able to do anything so in return, they have to give up their phones?


    "I''m not giving you my phone. You are the one who is stopping us from going to dad! You are the one who is keeping him away from all of us! I don''t care that you stay away from him or if you have relationships with someone else. Mind it, mom, if you are going to marry that Zu Jiwen uncle, I will run away from home and go to dad! I will do a DNA test with him...!!!" Ye Nian shouted on top of her lungs. Her eyes were beaming with anger. It was the first time that Su Xi saw Ye Nian shouting so much at her and that too because of Gu Yan. Who will tell them that Gu Yan isn''t their father but Ye Huo was! Gu Yan''s mind is not as that of Ye Huo, just their body is the same!


    "Ye Nian... SHUT UP!" Su Xi was already irritated by Gu Yan enough but now, she has to face Ye Nian''s hatred too. Is that not enough for her? Ye Nian threw her phone off the carpet and ran to her bedroom with full of anger.


    Ye Shing can''t see his sister like this. But he can''t disobey what his mother was saying too. Maybe, this time consoling his sister was much important for him. He quietly kept his phone too, on the table and went after Ye Nian after giving his mother a confusional look. Even Ye Shan just walked back to his room in disappointment.


    Everyone left her alone in the hall. All alone!


    Su Xi never asked for this life. Full of pains, betrayals, hatred. But she was living in one. Now what? She just stared at the floor with nothing but


    with an expressionless face. But then she heard a voice,


    "Young Madam, shall I serve dinner for you? Or would you like to eat it in your room?" Butler Ni witnessed everything. He knew how tough it is for Su Xi to handle everything on her shoulders.


    Su Xi smiled at the butler. "Serve it on the dining table only. I''m coming there." Butler nodded and went back into the kitchen. Su Xi also walked back on the dining table. No one was sitting on it except her. She was sitting on such a large table all alone, eating dinner alone in her darkness.


    After the butler served the dinner, Su Xi asked him to go and rest. She wanted to be alone for some time. Well, it will surely help in relieving her own pain which she received today. She took one wine bottle from her minibar and sat on the couch and started drinking thinking about what exactly Gu Yan said to her. He had mistresses? Well, this means he had already cheated on her... He was no longer Ye Huo she knew, who belonged to her.


    He broke one of the vows they took of never cheating on each other. Their soul, their body belongs to none other than each other!


    But now, that was already broken in pieces.


    .


    .


    Do not forget to vote ^^

 Chapter 93 - Drunk Su Xi!

    Try to open chapter with coins.


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    Su Xi stared at the ring which was there on her fingers. Well, was not this ring given by him to her when Ye Shing was born? This was the ring he brought from his first salary as a gift and a promise that they will lead a happy life ahead. He made her believe that Ye Shing was a blessing to them and a hint from God to start a new life together but now? He was starting his new life with someone else while leaving her behind and not even thinking about her.


    He did not even remember her! What about that? If things were in her hands, she might go and make Gu Yan remember all those things but do she have any medicine to take care of it?!


    Su Xi stared at the ring continuously and just smiled. If she wanted, she could exchange this ring and wear a diamond or ruby but no! She was still wearing this old fashioned ring with such pride when her husband was no more?


    In everyone''s eyes, she was a widow but in reality? She was not a widow but a lady abandoned by her husband and hated by her children and family members. Whenever she wants to do something good, bad things come behind her and cover in their circle.


    After two hours, her wine bottle was finished and it was rolling on the carpet. Su Xi just stared at the ceiling with her absent and full of emotions mind. Even the ceiling was making her happy. "I''m sooo muchh unlucky!! I should actually dieee." She didn''t know but she was talking to her own self. Or with whom she can even talk?


    As she got up and took the folder from the table, her balance stumbled and fell on the couch again. Her head hurts so much! But who asked her to subside her pain while drinking so much? Somehow managing, she got up again and reached to her bedroom with the support of the walls.


    To sober herself, she went directly to the bathroom and on the cold shower with her clothes on. Coldwater pours on her face and head and she regained some conscience of her. ''If I can''t win you, Gu Yan then I will let my children win you at least.'' She thought and noticed her appearance in the mirror. Her eyeliner was already coming out and her lip bam was already damaged.


    "Tsk. Tsk. such a broken woman you look, Su Xi! Are you like this? Nah! You are not like this. Gear up yourself, Su Xi! Gear up!!" She said to herself and then changed into a new set of nightclothes. Her hair was wet but she least cared. After coming out of the bathroom, as she was going to sleep, her phone rang. It was a call from an international number!? As far Su Xi remembered, never her relative lived abroad then who it could be calling.


    They all just like to maintain their distance from her because her father was in illegal things.


    "Hello?"


    "So, Mrs. Ye, how are you? Well, you must be aware of what is happening tomorrow so I thought of asking are you well or not? After all, your husband with whom you spent such a long time and even has three children! is going to be engaged to someone else tomorrow. Are you good?" Su Xi instantly knew who it was. Who else can call her Mrs. Ye except for that murderer of Ye Huo? A smile came on her face hearing what he said.


    "You know, I won''t shout on you today. Not even give you a threat. But just a request to make, can you please stay out of mine and my family''s life? Can you let us live like a normal family with Gu Yan or Ye Huo by my side? Have my family really done something bad to you so that you are making fun of me? Today... My children shouted at me asking to let them meet their father. I''m asking you, can you let my children meet their father without harming them?" Su Xi said in a very pleading tone. She didn''t have any other option, did she?


    "Hahaha... It is interesting to see, the great Su Family''s heir saying like this. Why don''t you just go and marry your fiance that your father has picked? It will do my work also easy!" The other side said this and Su Xi was speechless. How does the other person know about this?


    Wasn''t that every drama only happened in the home? Does that mean anyone from a household or family is involved with the murderer? Someone is intentionally after her and Ye Huo''s life, giving them misery.


    "Oh, don''t think much about this. I have my spies everywhere who are keeping their eyes on every moment and words of yours. Actually, not only yours but on each member of you! So, keeping your brain occupied in this will not going to help you much tsk just chill and listen to my warning. Stay away from your husband and better keep your children away too. Otherwise, it will not be your husband this time but your eldest son, Ye Shing the target! Don''t try to check my patience or my strength." Hearing this, Su Xi can''t help but shiver. This was such an open threat and above it, also involved her children''s life.


    But even listening to what he was going to say, She hanged up first and threw her phone on the bed. "Nothing good can come out of this person''s mouth." She mumbled and went to sleep.


    .....


    Somewhere isolated.


    BEEP...BEEP...


    The guy looked at his phone and the message that come along with it that the other line has disconnected.


    "Do you think that by disconnecting the call, you can be saved? No! Just wait for my next attack and then, you will be the one looking for my number... Hahahahaha..."


    .


    .


    .


    Please do vote for your lovely author ^ ^


    Let me know your views through comment sections *_*

 Chapter 94 - Everyone Is Here!

    Please do use coins while unlocking the chapters. It really helps the author even a little much. Please, guys!


    Thank you...


    .


    .


    .


    Su Xi was now wide awake. Her drunkness was no more there and she stared at her phone in disbelief. For once, she had thought that maybe this guy had left them alone now but no, he has not left them instead he remembers her fully and is regulating and seeing her every move.


    For God''s sake, he tried to threaten her with her son!


    Well, he had done the same thing 2 years back. But things were the same for a mother. She can get easily threatened with her children, no matter whom she knows how strong they are. For a mother, they are her weakness


    Was he merciless? Purely yes. But she has a feeling that the person on the other line is doing this all because of some reason and the reason is big enough that if it is disclosed, her life along with her family''s life will surely in proper danger. But was not their life in danger right now also? So what will change at that time?


    "I will protect my family from your demon. Just wait and watch." She comforted and promised herself.


    Although Su Xi is not sure how long can she do that but till her last breath, she will make sure her children are safe and secure even if it costs her life.


    Tomorrow, the business will be fully in her hands. All she can do right now was to offer Gu Yan something which seems him enough to stop his engagement with Lin Jua. But was that really possible? He already thinks so bad about her then is this really needed? On one side, her children are even ready to leave her and on another side, her husband is interested in doing her character assassination!


    ''This is really too much to handle!''


    ....


    Next morning.


    Su Xi woke up much early as per regular timings. She was facing insomnia nowadays. As she got up early and dressed, and went downstairs. It was still pretty early so, except Bulter, who was preparing breakfast, no one was still yet.


    "Good Morning, Young Madam." Butler greeted as soon as he saw her descending down the stairs.


    "Morning. Butler Ni, I have something to ask you." He nodded and waited for her question. He had thought maybe she will ask him about breakfast or maybe she was not finding anything in her room. But her question really shocked him.


    "You are a father figure for me. Instead of my real father, you were the one who raised me and helped me and Gu Yan in raising our children. You will never want bad for me, I have this much trust in you. So, I''m going to take away everything from my brother and father. Am I right in this?" She hesitantly asked him.


    Although this was a little add to ask him, somehow she managed to gather up her courage and go on.


    Butler Ni at first did not answer, just concentrated on his work But then he looked up into her eyes and said with not so warm voice but not so cruel voice too,


    "Young Madam, the torture you have born can''t be even imagined by me. I saw when Young Master Su betrayed you on that day. I will say you are good at your own place. I can''t say more, please let me stay out of this." Su Xi heard this and was relieved.


    He indirectly said that whatever she is doing, is what her father and brother deserve for being so cruel to her and her mother! Karma is always there. You can''t just ignore it so easily. In this world, if no one is with you, then some or the other way, God will definitely help you.


    "Thank You so much, Butler Ni. I will keep this in my mind." Saying this, she grabbed her handbag and walked out without meeting and saying goodbye to any of her children.


    "Young Madam!!! Breakfast?" Butler Ni said when he saw her going. She was not at all


    "Umm... Leave it for today. Make sure everyone stays inside the home and eat their breakfast, lunch properly."


    She has to finish the board meeting soon so that she can contact Gu Yan for an offer. Su Xi drove in the direction of her office and soon reached the company.


    No one was there till yet in the office. She directly went into her cabin and prepared for the speech she was going to give to board members today. Father Su was notified of calling a board member meeting and his presence was required this time. Along with this, Su Sing was also asked to come and it was evident that if Father Su is going to come, he will surely come along with him.


    Father Su thinks that Su Sing is a fool but in contrast, he is much more clever than himself.


    Soon, staff started arriving and Su Xi already calculated the total amount of shares she had, and father and other members are having. After being working continuously for three hours, she laid back on the chair with her eyes closed.


    Su Xi has not touched her phone since morning because she knew all the state is today talking about Gu Yan''s engagement. Even the staff was talking about this lavish engagement. It just hurts her a lot when she listens to their talks.


    All she remembers was their sweet memories¡­


    When secretary Wan came, he saw Su Xi already in the office with documents scattered all over the desk. Well, it seemed that she was trying to relax but was not able to.


    "Ma''am?" Su Xi heard a voice and then opened her eyes to see Secretary Wan standing on the door.


    "Oh, Come in. Why are you standing out?"


    "Ma''am, everyone is here. Even Elder Master Su along with Young Master Su. It is time to start the meeting now.... everyone is waiting."

 Chapter 95 - Sold The Shares!

    Try to unlock with coins, it really helps the author


    Thank you.


    .


    .


    .


    Su Xi arrived in the meeting room. Father Su had already taken the head seat and Su Sing was sitting on his left. Then, it meant the right seat was reserved for her, right? But unknown to everyone, that head seat will be hers after some time as this time, Su Xi has come with full preparations.


    "Su Xi, why have you called a meeting on an urgent basis? Is there something important you want to talk about?" Father Su said in his sweet voice as everyone was sitting there. But if they were in private, his voice might have changed into something else. She might have to face his wrath at home for calling a meeting and asking him to come.


    But today was the day she has been waiting for so long. It is finally here!


    Su Xi ignored him and looked at other board members. She took a deep breath. ''Sorry, mum. But I have to do this against them. Please give your daughter some strength.'' Su Xu prayed to her mum and then stood up with the utmost confidence in her face and body posture.


    "This meeting is called to change the head and decision taker of Su Family Business."


    Just by hearing this, everyone''s eyes blown up. Some of them even thought that this was a joke made by Young Miss of Su family but no. It was not any type of joke by the reality that came very late into their mind. But the most affected and angry as this time was none other than Father Su himself. Su Sing was just giving Su Xi a death glare but he forgot she is his sister, these glares do not work on her at all.


    Su Xi is old enough to make her own decisions. From a very young age, she started living on her own terms and without the shadow of her father. Though he tried to dominate in their life, she always felt suffocative from it.


    But then, of course, Father Su''s face had become grave from anger. She knew it from the very early that he is suppressing himself.


    "Su Xi, are you asking for a beating? You want me to lock you inside the room again?" Father Su said in a whisper which was only listenable to Su Xi standing beside him. Her father used to control everything but now, the time is changing. Su Xi just faced him with a smile that was pasted on her face.


    Although for everyone it was a normal smile for him, this was a way of teasing him!


    "I do not mind at all, Mr. Su. But this can be done only if you are allowed entry in my house." The last sentence was meant a threat to him. She was directly throwing him out of her life as well as her sweet home. Only her children and she can live their now!! But this was starting only. She wants control of every business which was set up by her mother''s money. Yes, Su Sing was also one of them but that does not give him the right to exploit the money of their money as he wishes to do so. Surely, she will give him his share too. But the relari9nships between them are already broken when he first betrayed her on that day.


    "You will regret what you are doing, Xiao Xi!" Father Su again said in a whisper but Su Xi just ignored his words. She was already regretting the actions of her of letting him control her and her husband''s life till now. Whatever decision they wanted to take independently, some of the other way he always got to know. But Not anymore. The business is now having Ye Huo''s and her hard work. Why then it should go to Su Sing and further to his children only?


    "So, everyone as I said. We already know that Mr. Su has 38% of shares with him himself. Mr. Su Sing is having 5% of the shares and I, Su Xi is having 12% of the shares. And then there are all of you. I hope it is understandable to everyone." Everyone nodded to this and Father Su had a victory smile. He had thought no matter what, extra shares are held in his hands only. No one can take that from him!


    But till now, Su Xi''s smiling nature and face were replaced with a deadly smirk. "But now, the statistics have changed, my dear board members." Su Xi said while picking up the file given to her by Rex. This file had what she wanted and now she will give everyone something which will haunt them.


    "In total, Mr. Su is having 55% shares including mine and Su Sing. But now, I''m pulling away or in your language, withdrawing from my shares from this, leaving him with 43% shares." But the victory smile still lingered on Father Su''s face. He did not get affected by this.


    "You can pull away but don''t forget, you lose your position too. I''m still the decision-maker with the largest number of shares." But this does not lower down Su Xi''s confidence.


    "Well, I have 12% shares of mine but now, I have shares of other members too. Right, Mr. Fu? What about you Mr. ...


    Why don you guys tell where you sent your shares? A peruse us also." Hearing that they were fully exposed, sweat was formed on their forehead due to the nervousness of being caught! Yes, they were red-handed caught and they can''t hide this time.


    Father Su''s face was now showed full of anger. He was trying to control himself but it was of no use. They actually sent the shares of their company!


    "How dare you!? Was the company not providing you enough that you were so adamant in selling the shares to someone else except me? This company belongs to only SU FAMILY! No outsider can take it from me! Tell now, whom you sold the shares?" Father Su''s anger exploded thus time.

 Chapter 96 - Hitting Su Xi!

    Su Xi smiled when she saw Father Su roaring and getting angry at those people. It now though not their mistake as in this world, nothing is greater than your greed. She has seen many things happening around just because of money. One makes murder someone for just a few properties, hatred is reaching on top. People cut their relationships because of money so what is exactly is a mere shareholder in this way? Well, nothing! A shareholder invests money for profit and if he is getting more profit by selling then why will he not do that?!


    But there was one thing and that was, Father Su still held authority in this company. If he was angry then you must please him no matter what because he can make you disappear from the business world.


    This was what Su Xi lacks. She still lacks experience in this business world. Although, she was doing well in business as she made the business compete with other top companies who are thee in the state but that does not mean that Father Su lacks something.


    But Su Xi was going to go against him in this thing!


    Su Xi then looked at the shareholders who were now sweating so much. Of course, they were nervous. Maybe more than nervous! They tried to hide their eyes because they were so much embarrassed to be caught by them so easily!


    "Elder Master Su... It was someone who.. contact us to give our shares to that person.." One of the shareholders was able to finish what he wanted to say.


    Hearing this, Father Su''s eyes knitted in brows. "You mean, you don''t even know that whom you sold your shares!?!" Father Su can''t believe that someone else is having now shares rather than his trustworthy people!


    Both the shareholders nodded their heads as if indicating they were innocent. Of course, no one believed them, who will believe a trader by the way? Well, no one!


    They were also like that, no one was ready to believe them. The truth was that these shareholders were looking for some sellers to whom they can sell shares at a high price. If Rex had not interfered, these shares might have gone in someone else''s hand.


    Su Xi was thankful that these shares are there with her only, not with someone outside.


    But this was really unknown to Father Su.


    This time, Su Xi interfered when Father Su was going to speak, "So what if they sold the shares? Oh, well I have a surprise for you all. What if I say, the shares you all are talking about are with someone whom I know?" And this made everyone speechless!


    Just now they listened to her saying that she is pulling her shares back from Father Su and now, she is herself the owner of 12% shares.


    If the person whom the other shareholders sent the shares sided with her, Father Su''s position will be in danger!


    Father Su''s eyes widened hearing this. He never expected Su Xi to know the person having his company''s shares. "If you do know, then tell me who the person is to whom these two idiots sell the shares? Tell me now!" Father Su asked in a demanding voice.


    Father Su thought that Su Xi will tell him if he asks her in a demanding voice. His imagination that Su Xi is still afraid of him. Currently, She is no more afraid. He was wrong. Very wrong.


    "Well, I think you do not need to know this, Mr. Su. But yes, I have something to show every one of you here. Guys, please focus on the screen." Su Xi said while pointing at the pinter behind her.


    Lights were switched off and everyone''s attention was now on the screen. Secretary Wan shares the screen with Su Xi''s laptop and a few documents appeared there on the large screen. But it seems Father Su was not interested in what so every Su Xi was showing.


    "What the hell are you even trying to show us, Su Xi! This is not a time to see funny things or any waste document but we have to get our shares back!!" Father Su was least interested to see what his daughter was showing. All he cared about the person who has shares now! This all bullshit can be entertained later too.


    Su Xi smiled again at him. "Patience is the key to the goal." Saying this, she shifted her attention back to the screen and document.


    But everyone''s eyes widened and the gulped in shock after seeing the heading of the document.


    ''SHARE TRANSFER''


    Father Su felt he will die from the shocks that he received today. He was now fearing that Su Xi must not have bought those shares, how will she have that much money to buy so many shares? Impossible!!


    "What is this!?!" Father Su asked but this time, Su Xi completely ignored his anger and roaring. He can get angry about how much he wants. This is her revenge for what he has been doing to her. Who asked him to treat her like a beggar? Well, this is what he deserves!


    "Like you, all can see, share transfer. Yes! What each one of you is thinking is correct. I bought the shares. I bought Mr. Fu''s 16% and Mr. Niyu''s 16% shares. Totaling up to 44% in total, everyone. You all are enough old to understand what it means. Right?" And this smirk of her was annoying many of the people present in the room.


    Father Su can''t control his anger anymore. He threw the water glass and paperweight that was kept on the table on Su Xi! It hit her forehead and her balance stumbled. If not because of the chair, she might have fallen.


    "YOUNG MADAM!"Secretary never expected Mr. Su to do this. For god''s sake, Su Xi is his biological daughter!


    "Hah, just because you got 44% shares, that means I will let you go?"


    .


    .


    Please do vote with your power stones ^ ^

 Chapter 97 - Su Xi Fainted!

    Su Xi touched her head and saw blood coming out. There was a cut on her forehead now, all thanks to the paperweight that Father Su threw in her direction. Su Xi felt a lot of pain and even would have fallen if she did not hold the chair behind her at the right time.


    "MADAM!" Secretary Wan never expected Father Su to do this so mercilessly. For God''s sake, she was his own biological daughter and the real heir of the Su family.


    But maybe father Su was least concerned about this. He got up from his seat and was going to go in Su Xi''s direction but Secretary Wan came forward and stood between them like a barrier.


    "Secretary Wan, do you want to lose your job just because of your boss?" Father Su intended to slap Su Xi hard but Secretary Wan was now trying to protect him. He had thought that threat might work on him.


    But to his surprise, Secretary did not even move an inch from his place. "Sir, you can always take my job away. I won''t mind but I''m sorry, I''m serving Ms. Su for two years. My responsibility is not to only provide files and information but also to protect her."


    Yes! He was also her secret bodyguard who can be with her in different cases. What if anyone tries to take her advantage just because she is a widow? For her own safety in those cases, She kept Secretary Wan.


    "SU XI!! You will not be alive if I was not here!" Father Su reminded Su Xi that he was her father. Su Xi stood there while clutching her head in one hand and one chair by the other hand. It was really painful right now!


    But then she heard Father Su''s voice. After hitting her with such a sharp object, he still has the nerve to talk and give her a lecture?!?!


    All the shareholders now felt that they were not needed now. But they can''t step out till Su Xi tells them. Of course, they saw the documents carefully as each of them was provided a copy of it. It was clearly stated that she has brought them from a third party not directly from Mr. Fu...


    "Everyone! Get out now. I want to talk with Mr. Su alone. And Young Master Su, you better stay here." Su Sing stayed silent since the meeting started and did not even intend to be a part of this. But hearing his name, he felt that his sister was no more affectionate towards him!


    How can she trust him even after what he did to her in her house?


    "Get OUT!" Su Xi again ordered and everyone got out of the meeting room. Only five people were left behind. Su Xi, Father Su, Su Sing, Secretary Wan as well as Father Su''s secretary.


    "Su Xi, you are making a grave mistake by going against me. I can destroy you and I surely have this ability." Father Su said while his eyes burning like fire. Anger was visible on his face. But Su Xi faced him again with the utmost confidence she had now. What does he think of himself? He was no more the CEO of this company.


    "So? I do not think you can Mr. Su! After all, most of the shares are now with me. Oh, not only of this company but of other businesses too which you held, are now under my control. You are just a mere shareholder now!!!!!" Su Xi felt like stabbing Father us but she controlled her anger.


    "Sister, you are crossing your limits!" Su Sing stepped in this time. All he received was a glare from Su Xi.


    The reason he was provoked after knowing that she has all the control of al business that Father Su held made him afraid. Father Su''s all business is either going to be his or maximum were of his, if Ye Shing was even given a small business to manage.


    But now, this was all under his sister that meant his own father was of no use now!


    "You know what, Su Sing? I feel having a son like his Father Su''s punishment. Having a son who is just concerned for himself and the business his father is having." This was a cruel reality. Even Father Su felt this but now he has to deal with his this outrageous daughter!


    "I''m asking you for the first and last time, get the hell of it!!!" Su Xi yelled this time.


    "NO! THIS IS MY COMPANY!


    "Secretary Wan, call the boxers then. This is the only way to let!" Su Xi was angry now. Very angry! She had enough of him. He has the right to be angry, but why!? She is his daughter after all and if she gets something of him, then why he needs to be angry?


    She is already managing this old company and before her, Ye Huo managed it so isn''t it already theirs? It has hard work after all!


    Secretary Wan was just going to call the boxers to throw this two father-son duo out as per his madam''s order but then, Father Su himself said,


    "No need! I can go out on my own!! My legs are still working but Su Xi, you have chosen a wrong opponent." Saying this, he turned around and slammed the meeting hall door. But Su Xi least cared. The only thing she wanted to have, is already with her.


    Seeing this father leaving, Su Sing was going to follow him too but stopped and then turned to his Su Xi.


    "Sister..."


    "SCRAM!" Su Xi did not want to say anything bad to him for the sake of their mother but just show him down by her actions. If he insists on talking with her, she will forget everything and lash out at him. After all, the only threat holding them was their blood which they have of their mothers.


    Just as Su Sing got out, secretary Wan turned around and saw something which widened his eyes.


    SU XI HAS FAINTED!!


    .


    .


    Do not forget to vote!


    Please do leave a comment...

 Chapter 98 - Have You Considered My Offer?

    Please try to unlock chapter with your precious coins.


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    When Su Xi opened up her eyes, she saw a ceiling above her. Her eyes were half opened and it looked like if she was lying on her soft bed. Her eyes quivered when she remembered what all happened in the office. Everything happened how she had predicted, but she never expected Father Su to hit her. That paperweight was damn heavy!


    But when tried to get up, she felt a sharp pain hitting her head and as if her body was not reacting much. Even lifting her hand was now difficult for her. Her waist and legs were paining like hell! body ache was spreading now. What exactly is happening to her?!?!?


    "Young Miss." She heard a voice coming and calling her name. Opening her eyes fully, she saw Secretary Wan sitting on the bed, and on the other side was a man wearing a white coat. It must be a doctor.


    "W...aa..tter." Su Xi felt as if her lungs were dry and throat almost not there. It was like a raw dessert to feel. Even though her voice was not audible, Secretary Wan somewhat understood and brought the glass of water near her mouth so that she can drink from it.


    "Ms. Su, it was your luck that while collapsing, your head did not touch the corner of the meeting table, otherwise with an excess of blood and an injury, we might have to do operation on you." Hearing this, Su Xi felt a shiver. Just by her carelessness, she would have to undergo an operation? Even thinking about this, gives her goosebumps! But it was not under her control, as it was all like a sudden expression.


    "Doctor, what exactly is madam''s condition. Why she fainted?" This time, Secretary Wan asked on her behalf.


    "Well, Ms. Su, is not eating much of the food recently. She needs nutrition and I think you have drunk last night so this affected your stomach too. Plus, no proper rest result in fever also. So, in short, you need to take extreme measures to take care of yourself." The doctor fully explained and gave a medicine receipt to Secretary Wan.


    "Make sure, Ms. Su take these medicines on time. Otherwise, it will result in more infection in her stomach and brain clotting also." Su Xi just silently listened to what he said. Though she least cared what he was even saying!


    As soon as the doctor left, Su Xi tried again to stand up. She has to do this so that she can stop Gu Yan''s engagement today. With a lot of failures and strong will, Su Xi finally got up on the bed with the support of her hand. She looked around saw one medicine lying there. She stretched her hand and took it, swallowed it fast!


    As she did this, Su Xi took a nap of five to ten minutes hoping the medicine to show its effect.


    After 10 minutes, Su Xi felt her energy coming back. The medicine she took, was actually energy boosting medicines! Her wish was fulfilled and she felt that she can at least lift her body a little.


    Though it ached still she tried and stood on her feet. Then, she took a look at herself in the mirror and found that a bandage was wrapped around her forehead. It was maybe because the bleeding was continuous. Su Xi was still feeling very dizzy but she did not have any other option.


    Taking support from the various objects, she somehow managed to come out of her cabin.


    ''Su Xi, you have to stay strong!'' She some how managed to come down, in her car and picked up her call and dialed Gu Yan''s number. But what she received was, ''The number you have dialed is currently busy.''


    She was feeling and hoping that it was not too late to stop his engagement. Her heart was beating so fast thinking that she made a grave mistake and time was now running out of her hand.


    She drove her car in the direction of the venue, where the Gu family as well as Lin''s family is holding the engagement party. Her head was constantly burning from fever and her throat was now again dry. Stomach ache and God knows all the things happening with her right now but she was least concerned about her own health.


    If Gu Yan is engaged to someone else, she might not be able to face her children anymore. Maybe, she will carry down her life with all the guilt she has!


    As soon as Su Xi reached the venue, she saw her own appearance. It was not at all suited for an engagement party!


    Su Xi knew it was not of any use in calling her secretary because he will not do as she says this time. Her health was already bad enough and she did not know for how long she can open her eyes as her dizziness might take over her anytime.


    The only option left was to ask her designer to deliver a dress to her. What else she can ask for? Su Xi picked up her cell and dialed the number of her designer. The other hand did not pick the call at one go. She dialed it again and again, and her designer picked it up after four rings.


    "Hello? Su Xi! It has been so long. How are you?"


    Su Xi cut short the formality this time and came directly at the point, "Listen to me carefully, I want a perfect dress in five minutes. I''m sending you one address and come there as soon as possible!" Saying this, she hanged up and messaged her the address.


    All now, she wanted was to go inside and find Gu Yan and tell what she has to offer. But where will she find him in such a large location?!?


    Su Xi called up again a certain person. Although she was exhausted, she can''t let her will be down at this moment when she was so close to stopping his engagement.


    "Yes?"


    "I wanna know a certain person''s room number. His name is Gu Yan. Extract that person''s data as soon as possible." The other side agreed but as always, there is a cost of everything.


    "How much are you willing to offer?" Su Xi knew nothing in this world can be done in free. Especially if the work is of such a top person. ''Why is everyone so greedy nowadays? One side, Gu Yan wants power and money, and here this person!''


    "Enough to last you for a long period. Just come to the parking lot with the room number of his. Also, if someone gets to know this, you can kiss goodbye to your job!"


    "Nothing will be exposed. Wait for me there!" The other side hangs up first. Su Xi just wanted her work to be done as soon as possible otherwise she is going to be doomed!


    Su Xi laid back on the seat of her car and waited for her things to be done. She was so exhausted right now but she can''t lose her hope at this moment. Everything is at stake right now. Can she afford to lose? No!!


    While Su Xi waited in her car for her dress, Gu Yan was trying his tuxedo in one of the rooms of the best hotel. It was also the venue for today''s engagement.


    Gu family and Lin family does not lack money. Yes, the Lin family''s shares dropped at a massive decrease but with the help of the Gu Family, the Lin family stayed stable. With Gu Yan, Shi Yu was standing at the balcony of the room, and smoking while looking at the scenery.


    "Well, it is surely my engagement and it is me who is going to be going down by marrying Lins, why are you the one who is smoking?" Gu Yan asked with a sarcastic tone. Shi Yu came to his engagement after a lot of talks and discussions. But it was evident from Shi Yu''s face that he was not happy about it.


    Shi Yu just ignored his rude words. It does not affect him anymore. He was wearing a navy blue color coat with a white shirt inside, looking just as a pretty and gentlemen. But his eyes spoke anything else. They were deep and dark as a well and the aura around was a dark one. No one will even think of approaching a person like him. He was such young in age but was already competing with adults at his age.


    He was called the best teacher but no one knows the real him except the fact that he is Shi Family''s heir. His real story? Known to none! As well, he was not interested in revealing it also.


    Gu Yan knew it was a waste of time in saying him anything. He fixed his bow and made sure his hair is all straight and fixed for the party. Today, even the press was called to record this event. No one was going to miss this massive engagement!


    Two influential families coming together and this will surely break all records today!


    "You can go now." Gu Yan said to his hair stylish as he was ready to attend the engagement at any moment. Today was the official day when he will come in front of everyone and expose his face. Till now, many people of high-class families had seen him but never witnessed his face. He was just like a secret! Gu Yan walks to the balcony where Shi Yu was smoking.


    "Have you considered my offer?"


    ....


    Do not forget not vote ^ ^

 Chapter 99 - What If, Su Xi Is Your Wife?

    Try unlocking chapter with coins.


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    Shi Yu gave him a sharp smile and then spoke, "Your offer was actually third class, not worth even looking into it. You are getting old, Gu Yan! Better change your ways." He was calling Gu Yan an old person directly on his face! No one has this authority to say him this direct!!


    Although he knew himself that he was getting old day by day. A guy of forty years will be obviously considered old. But as they were pretty rich, they can get married whenever they want.


    But to Shi Yu''s surprise, Gu Yan did not get angry. He knew this child, who thinks better than adults, has a stubborn nature. Even Lin Juwan was afraid of talking with him. But unknown to Lin Juwan, Shi Yu disliked him so much that, he is least interested in interacting with him that is why he keeps his distance from everyone.


    Knowing the back history of Shi Yu is enough for Gu Yan to understand how he is. That was not his mistake, but the circumstances made him this way.


    "You seriously have that much courage to speak this on my face. Hmm?" Gu Yan asked while waiting for him to show his emotions.


    But to his disappointment, Shi Yu''s face was expressionless as always. No one can predict what was going into his mind. Literally no one! Not even his own, Shi family. Everyone there had already stopped bothering Shi Yu because they knew that there will be no effect on him of whatever they say. He will do things when he feels that there is the right time for it.


    Shi Yu''s cigarette was now finished, he just threw it in-tray, and looked at Gu Yan as if he was listening to an idiot speaking in front of him. He least cared if he questions his courage or whatever he wants. Well, he was interested in something else.


    "So, this is what you want?" Shi Yu diverted the topic back to today''s event. He was already ready and as far they knew, guests have started appearing


    "Yeah, like who doesn''t want power, money in their hands. And you also know who I really am, then why not this? It will only help me more about those things." Gu Yan was still thinking of power, money. He said these words so casually that Shi Yu felt that no one can be more greedy than this person.


    "You want to marry Lin Jua, I mean get engage to her for her shares, also to obtain Lin family! But what about your heart? Is your heart satisfied with this? You told me once that you had a ring on your finger. So...." Shi Yu was interrupted by Gu Yan.


    "So, it means I was married before. Of course, before my memory loss, I must have been married as I''m already 40 years old. This is something not new though!" Gu Yan said easily but he felt a sudden lowness in his voice when he was telling Shi Yu this all.


    This was all he had observed. A person like him can never be alone at the age of forty, right?


    "Oh, so what if your wife comes here with your children if you have any? Will you leave her?" This was the main question! Will he leave his family like this after memory loss?! Although he already left them his children are his blood and the future generation of the Gu family. Also, his wife will be the future patriarch of the Gu Family.


    "You know me too well, I must say this. But yes, if she comes here with my children, I will simply give her money to keep her mouth shut. I''m Gu Yan now, not her husband. Also, her children will be kept with me as I''m their dad." Hearing this coming from Gu Yan''s mouth, Shi Yu sighed.


    "But what if that lady is none other than Su Xi, herself?"


    And Gu Yan suddenly shut his own mouth. He stayed silent after hearing what Shi Yu said. From where did Su Xi came in this!?! But maybe yes, she was the one who once claimed he is similar to her husband, and other than her, no one even said this to him.


    Even, whenever he met her, his brain starts to hurt. His headache always hit him hard whenever she is around. Her perfume, her eyes, her tears everything is something known to him! A frown was made on Gu Yan''s forehead after even thinking about this possibility.


    "You also know this. That is a very high possibility that she is your wife but you are persistent in ignoring it. I don''t understand your reasons even! She is smart, beautiful..."


    "But our family will never accept her and the reason is well known to you. Even though she is smart, has a business of her own." This was the ultimate truth. She can be capable no matter how much but they all have secrets and they have to act accordingly.


    Shi Yu raised one is eyebrow after hearing this. He is already forty and she is thirty-six, and at this age, he was trying to matchmake them? Wasn''t it odd enough? Well yeah! "Than, does it means you like her too?"


    Gu Yan showed him a glare for asking such types of questions from him. Isn''t it evident that he does not like her at all? But why he feels attracted to her then!? Also, why everyone keeps on telling him he should stay away from Su Xi? Like she is nobody for him!


    "Yo-" Gu Yan was cut off when they heard a bell ring in the room. They never ordered anything then who could it be at this moment? Room service? Well, no!


    Gu Yan walked and opened the door slowly and both of them looked at the old lady standing at the door while wearing a long white gown.


    It was my GRANDMOTHER GU!


    .....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 100 - Dont Mind My Presence!

    Shi Yu just spared the grandmother Gu a glance and turned back, to face the view from the balcony. From his actions, one can understand easily that he was not happy to see her. Grandmother Gu was wearing a white outfit, a full-length gown and it looked alluring at her, even at this age!


    "Grandmother." Gu Yan bowed and she patted his back. He allowed her to come in and that was the time, Grandmother Gu saw Shi Yu here. He was also there along with Gu Yan!? This was a little surprising for her. After all, Gu Yan knew everything about the past events between them.


    She knew both of them to have a good bond, but this good that he is here in his room when he is going to be engaged, are Shi Yu and Gu Yan best friends?


    "Don''t mind my presence, Elder Madam Gu." Shi Yu said while his back towards her face. It was evident that he was resistant even in showing his precious face to her! Yes, he hates her a lot and hatred can''t just fade away easily.


    Grandmother Gu sighed when she heard these words from him and simply sat at the couch while Gu Yan served tea to her. "Grandmother, why are you suddenly here? Did not the whole family decided to meet in the banquet itself?" All members, including his uncles'' aunts, were going to come there so why his grandmother is here today?!


    Yes, he was a little hesitant in meeting her here. Who knows what was cooking in her mind now?


    She raised her eyebrows after listening to her grandson''s statement and then spoke, "Why? Can''t I just come here to see my grandson who is getting engaged today?"


    Gu Yan gave her a warm smile and took her hand into his. Giving it a little squeeze, he spoke "It is not like this, Grandmother. I was just too surprised to see you here as we all decided to meet at the banquet. I thought it was my grandfather''s order so..."


    "Who runs this family? Your grandfather in front while I at back! I can do whatever I want and he can''t even interfere in this aspect. But child, are you sure about this? I told you my wish as well as my opinion the last time we met. Have you considered it well?" This was the main question if he has considered what she said earlier.


    When she came last time, she clearly expressed her displeased thoughts towards Lin Jua and her family.


    Gu Yan lowered his head. But as he was going to speak, he listened to Shi Yu''s sinister laugh. Shi Yu laughing!? Well yes! But not a laugh because of happiness but a sarcastic smile which was directed at Grandmother Gu.


    "Elder Madam Gu, pardon my interruption in this, but what would have you said to him? That Ms. Lin is not fit candidate to be his wife and also the future Mistress of Gu family?" Shi Yu knew the mentality of her very well. In her eyes, maybe no one will be fit enough to take her place in the future. She just wants control of everything in her hands. A bimbo girl who likes is not independent, or just do whatever the grandmother says, has a good background is what she wants. A puppet in the disguise of her granddaughter in law.


    Elder Madam Gu gave him a glare. Does he think of her so low? It was not his mistake but still, saying these things to his elder is still not respectable.


    "Oh, you don''t have to give me a glare. After all, it does not affect me at all. It has been so many years already. Continue your talk with Gu Yan, ignore my presence here."


    Gu Yan felt his head hurting from both of their talks. He himself wanted to avoid this question but not like this. He knew Ms. Lin is not a perfect candidate for it and he never plans to marry her even.


    "Grandmother, I know what you want. I just need some more time." He can''t tell her about Su Xi at any cost. But what will he even tell her? That he likes someone who already has three children from someone else and those children look like him?


    Impossible!


    "I will not interfere in this. Just don''t disappoint me at any cost. I don''t want anything else from you. I shall take your leave and Shi Yu, find yourself one too. Don''t be like this child." Shi Yu was a little surprised that she talked to him. Though he did not revert her back but still, he felt stranger for her to speak to him like this.


    After she left, Gu Yan closed the door and sighed seeing Shi Yu''s cold face. "You were more," he said in return he received a sarcastic smile from Shi Yu.


    "You know, in her eyes, no one will be enough to take over her place. She has no one in her eyes and to make you remember, even if Ms. Su is the one as the mother of your child, she will throw her out!" Gu Ya lowered his head. Well, this was true.


    In Gu family, they have strict rules for their future daughter in law. It was rare to see someone having love marriage here as there is a taboo no marriage survive which is based on love here!


    "Shi Yu, I don''t have anything for Ms. Su. Even all I have is just maybe a small attraction because she is beautiful. I can get any lady I want!" He was persistent to never let Su Xi come in his way.


    KNOCK!


    For the second time, they heard a knock again. Shi Yu and Gu Yan gave each other a look. "It must be a grandmother. She might have forgotten anything. I shall open the door." Gu Yan moved to the door and opened with


    "GrandM-" Gu Yan was cut off when he saw who was standing in front of him.


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 101 - One Condition- Marry Me!

    Please try opening chapters with coins.


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    Gu Yan never thought she will come here, especially on his engagement! He can hear Shi Yu asking him who it is from behind.


    "Who it is!? Elder Madam Gu?" Shi Yu was still standing at the balcony so he did not saw the person at the door. But after receiving no reply from Gu Yan, he got suspicious and moved towards the door. But after seeing who the person was, his eyes came out! Both of them stood there with their shock expression evident on their face.


    It was none other than, Su Xi!!!


    "Ms. Su, why are you here?" Gu Yan was utterly speechless and not even a word was coming out of his mouth. He was just staring at her face which already looked pale enough.


    They were just talking about her and here she is, standing in front of them. But Su Xi was attentive. Her eyes shifted and there she saw Shi Yu. Although she never expected both of them to be close enough.


    In public, never it came that Shi Yu and Gu Yan were good friends because it was said people who are with the groom before the engagement are his best friends.


    "Mr. Shi, can I have some words with Mr. Gu in private? It is urgent." She politely asked but her voice was a little heavy. It looked like she was not feeling well. Shi Yu looked at the Gu Yan whose gaze was fixed at Su Xi''s face.


    Shi Yu understood there must be something really important for her to especially come here. But why is Gu Yan still in a daze? When Shi Yu coughed twice, he came back into his senses.


    "Ms. Su, why don''t you come inside first. Gu Yan, step aside." Shi Yu welcomed her inside the room and Gu Yan simply made the way for her.


    She was wearing an off-shoulder dress, which revealed her stunning collar bone and smooth skin. It was no doubt that she was alluring beauty even at this age of hers. She has maintained herself well after having three kids too. No one can predict that a lady like her, who seems to be a weak woman is clever.


    Su Xi stepped in and sat on the nearby couch in a comfortable position while Gu Yan closed the door behind her after making sure no one saw her coming here otherwise it will create a big fuss. After all, a lady in his room just before engagement, what can others predict of this?


    "What would you like to have, Ms. Su?" Shi Yu had a wide grin on his face. But it was just to tease Gu Yan a little. After all, they were talking about her just a few minutes ago, and here she was in front of them!


    Wasn''t it a good coincidence?! No matter what, Shi Yu knew it was work of destiny that she came here. But he can see she was not feeling well. She tried her best to keep her eyes but failed many times. Her eyelids might close anytime if she did not try hard?


    "No thank you, Mr. Shi. I would like to talk with Mr. Gu for some time." Shi Yu understood the hint behind her words. She wanted to have a talk with Gu Yan in private.


    ''Maybe what I said earlier is coming true. A wife coming and looking for Gu Yan. Nice!'' Shi Yu thought of this possibility and smiled at Su Xi. Now the possibility of her to Gu Yan''s real wife is really high.


    "I shall take your leave then, Ms. Su." He bowed to her in respect as she was someone to whom he looks above. He surely is a strong lady, to begin with.


    Who will look down on her? Maybe some bunch of idiots! And according to him, Lin Juwan is one of them.


    Su Xi has a very weak strength but she passed him a warm. At least he understood what she was implying through her words. Shi Yu turned around and gave Gu Yan a look but he was not sure if he understood what he said or not. Maybe not! He was such a dumb personality when it comes to love.


    Shi Yu walked out and closed the door behind him.


    Now, only Su Xi and Gu Yan were left in the room. It was complete silence as no one was willing to speak first. But she knew this that she had a very limited time. Instead of wasting it, she has to utilize it to its maximum.


    "Mr. Gu, you are getting engaged today." Su Xi broke the silence first and looked at him with her dizzy eyes.


    After hearing this from her mouth, he felt a sudden urge to stop her from speaking anything more. He had a bad feeling that she will prove no good to him!


    Her motive for coming here will be a bad thing for her. A bad omen coming his way!


    But Gu Yan did not reply.


    "You once told me that you are getting married because you want shares of Lin family. You want full control over Lin''s business. Am I right?" Gu Yan did not think she will bring this topic again at this time!


    "Yeah¡­"


    Hearing this, Su Xi took out papers from her handbag and threw them on the table in front of her. Gu Yan''s eyes narrowed seeing this. He took the papers in his hands and he was shocked to see the heading.


    "TRANSFER OF FUNDS!?" Gu Yan read it and felt it was really odd for her to give him. Why is she giving it to him!?


    And why is Lin''s family involved in it? Is Lin''s family business not compatible with it!?


    "Yes, I''m ready to give you all my shares of Su family. But in return, you will have to just do one thing. Marry me tomorrow!" She directly said to him in simple and straightforward words.


    .....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 102 - Im Your Wife!

    Unlock chapter through coins.


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    Gu Yan stared at her face after hearing this. She was here to state this offer in front of him!? Has not he just told her before he can''t marry her? Yes, he wants money, he wants power but no, he does not want Lin Jua.


    And who the hell said he is thinking of marrying Lin Jua? He is just going to get engaged to her and after the power is in his hands, he will leave her and break this engagement.


    Never he thought of marrying Lin Jua legally. And here is Su Xi, asking him to marry her the next day? Is this some kind of joke?


    Gu Yan wants his wife, but he was not ready to accept Su Xi can be his wife. She was having fiance but she was that authority to come here today, to his room, and ask him to marry her tomorrow where his engagement is going to take place in just a few minutes!


    Su Xi frowned when he kept on staring at her face. She knew that very well that her appearance today does not look much good. But she kept her head high and came here. But why is he not responding to her!?


    "Gu Yan...."


    But suddenly loud voices of laughter burst in the whole room. Gu Yan started laughing so loud. "Hahahahahaha... Oh my god! Su Xi, I shall fold my hands and touch your feet. You want me to marry you in return for your shares? Oh my God... hahahahaha.. My stomach¡­"


    Su Xi narrowed her eyes hearing this statement of his. What does he want then!? She has everything that he wants to get. But now also he is reluctant to marry her?


    "Su Xi, think yourself about it. If I want to obtain power, then I will go for the whole Lin family, not for a few shares of the Su family. Why don''t you understand that!? Lin''s family is really big. It has projects overseas too. So, I think you are at disadvantage in this also." Gu Yan replied.


    Su Xi felt her nails digging in her own hands. She was damn angry about this. Why will she not!? Su Xi felt like she will vomit blood right now if she heard his more laughter.


    "Gu Yan, tell me honestly this time. All you care is about money? Not about any person?" Hearing her say this, Gu Yan stopped laughing. He can feel she said those words very seriously and it contained some hidden types of emotions too.


    But he was too naive right now to understand what she meant by her words.


    "I care about many things, Su Xi. Money is something I want to earn for the glory of my family." Gu Yan honestly replied.


    "Then why are you sending me away when I''m your family? When I''m your wife¡­" Su Xi finally said these words.


    Till now, she never forced herself upon him. She never said to him that he was her Ye Huo and she was the wife. But today, her instincts were asking her to tell him about this. Gu Yan was surprised again by her sudden revelation. Whenever he met her, he felt maybe he was her husband. It was rare to see someone so alike as him and even they have the same habits?


    But what if she was his wife?! Will his marriage stop?


    "Don''t tell me, Gu Yan. You never felt any attraction towards me? Wasn''t your announcement a way to see my reaction? Why the hell you announced it just after the day we had dinner and you got to know about Zu Jiwen?" Tears were coming out of her eyes now.


    Gu Yan just kept his mouth shut. He does not know what to say to her. Yes! She had seen through his half plan. He never wished to marry Lin Jua. This engagement was just for showoff. But if he never gets engaged to Lin Jua, does it means he can marry her?


    She does not know who he is. He can go for a DNA test too with her children, but how can he tell her he is afraid of the result? Afraid that the DNA will show that he is their father. He has no memory of his half-life. But one person in front of him is claiming him to be her husband.


    "Tell me, Gu Yan! Did you ever felt any attraction towards me? Did you never felt that I can be your wife? You know just by watching yesterday''s news, all of the children were so sad that we all broke out into a fight because of this."


    Gu Yan felt his throat tightened. They all were sad because of his engagement because they thought he was their father?! Thinking about that possibility that he made upset suddenly hurt his heart.


    Who can deny the attraction and affection he felt towards Su Xi. he never showed it but that does not mean he never felt anything. All the symptoms of headache only came when she is near him. Why?!?!?!


    ''I..I."


    KNOCK!


    They both turned around and saw Shi Yu standing there with his face low. Shi Yu knew that he had disturbed them at the wrong moment but he had no choice right now.


    "It is time for you to go down. Everyone is waiting for your appearance, Gu Yan." Both Su Xi and Gu Yan stared at each other hearing this. On one side, Su Xi did not want him to go anywhere from this room, but Gu Yan does not want to accept the fact she is his wife.


    "Gu Yan¡­" Su Xi wanted to hold his hand but he simply turned around and left the room. She just stared at his still figure that disappeared from the room.


    Her hand was still hanging in the air, which did not catch Gu Yan''s hand. He left!


    He did not even let her hold him... Just like air


    ...


    Do not forget to vote


    Let me know your views through comment!

 Chapter 103 - Im Damn Hurt!!

    Shi Yu saw everything Su Xi tried to do. He felt she was seriously pitiful here. Somewhere, he had guessed it already that she was his wife. He can see how similar Ye Nian looked to Gu Yan. It was seriously coincident. Her husband died just exactly three years ago when Gu Yan returned to Gu Family with Elder madam Gu.


    Was not everything much of a coincidence?


    Although this was really unusual, this does not mean that Gu Yan will accept her just like that. She does not know what danger Gu Yan lives in and the known for. If she knew, he can easily predict that she will never come near him!


    "Ms. Su, I know I''m not anyone to interfere in this matter. It is between both of you. But I can only say one thing, don''t stop fighting even when he is engaged. You might find it really funny but the reality is far more complicated than you can ever imagine." Su Xi looked at him with her moist eyes.


    Tears were coming ut without her notice and her face was fully covered by it.


    What does Shi Yu meant by complicated?!?! Does he even know what she did for those shares? How much struggle she has to go for them?


    No! No one knew what she went through just so that her children can get their father back and live as one family again.


    But it looked like this was not accepted by God!


    "Mr. Shi, if you can tell me everything perfectly then please tell. If not, then please don''t give me those idiotic ideas of coming between two engaged people." In her whole life, she despised the third party the most. She hates them the most in her whole life.


    Being a third party is what she is afraid of being. Currently, Gu Yan is not engaged so that she can persuade him. But after some, she will lose this right too!


    The fact that her father is one of them, makes her blood boil. But for her own husband, can she do that? Can she become the third party to have her husband back? No!! This was out of her league. If he does not want to accept her, it is okay. She will let him have a happy life. Even though it is going to hurt her.


    Shi Yu noticed the change in expression. He understood she did not want to be a third party anymore. If he wants, Gu Yan can come himself but she will not pester him anymore. It wilfully his wish now¡­


    Shi Yu sighed. He can see Gu Yan has little feel for this lady, but he is not ready to accept that. He does not know why but when he see how broken she looks, he felt a sudden rage to go and smash Gu Yan''s face. Her face was already pale, her head had a scar on it. It looked like she was hit by any hard object. But she is still here?!


    His eyes flew to the paper that was there on the table. Transfer of funds? Who was transferring funds?!? He wanted to ask but held himself back.


    "Ms. Su, will you like to go back? Shall I arrange care for you?" he did not want her to stay here. It will break her more. Even her health does not look good. After all, seeing someone getting engaged and if you love that person is really hurtful.


    "No! I will stay and watch Gu Yan''s engagement with my own eyes. After all, if my heart is going to break, let it break fully." she will witness his engagement from her own eyes.! Let her heartbreak fully!


    "Ms. Su, I think that is not a good idea. You will only end up being hurt-"


    "I''m already hurt, Mr. Shi. I''m already damn hurt!! What will hurt me more?!!" A smile came on her face with her tears. Her health was destroying more and more but she ignored her health for now.


    She was really strong! Really really strong, as she is ready to give up on her husband because he wants.


    "Come with me, then." Shi Yu led the way and brought her to the hall where the event was going to take place.


    ...


    Before coming down, Su Xi had wiped her face with a wet towel. Through her tears were not shown, her eyes were still red and face already paled from lack of energy. She took the extra dose of medicine to keep her eyes open so that she can see this all from her own eyes.


    Although the medicines she was taking were already making her sleepy, but this does not affect her will to stay awake and see all the people here. It was a huge event and many important people were here.


    Shi Yu did not say anything just brought her to the big event. Reporters well all overspread here. They clicked her picture but she just gave them 3 seconds to click, otherwise, it might have seemed rude to them. If she had stayed more, her paleness would have appeared more in front of them.


    As soon she stepped inside, she saw the place packed with all the high society people she knows. Lin Juwan was having fun and laughing proudly. Well, he was getting so good partnership by marrying her husband to his sister, of course, he will be happy.


    But then, her eyes fly to someone else. There were Gu Yan and Lin Jua, standing in the middle of the crowd. Together! Was this her punishment? Maybe yes, this was the only she can think.


    All the guests were greeting them and they were smiling at each other. One might feel they were happy couples.


    "Control your emotions here, Ms. Su.. We have many people. You can''t afford to let others wipe you out and provoke you like this, will you?" Shi Yu was directly challenging her with his words!

 Chapter 104 - Do You Fit To Be My Grand-daughter-in Law?

    Please unlock chapter with coins!


    Thank you.


    .


    .


    Su Xi gave him a sharp glare!


    How can she let others moke her? But what about those two couples who were standing in the middle and possing like perfect couples, receiving blessings and compliments from everyone here? Was that good?


    Su Xi was the legal wife with whom he had taken an oath and right now, he is standing with others to receive blessings. Was this a good thing?


    Shi Yu gave her a complicated smile. It was not in their hands that this engagement stops. Only God can do a miracle now or only if Gu Yan''s mind could have changed!


    But right now, it looked Su Xi''s and Shi Yu''s luck was not with them as Shi Yu can see Elder Madam Gu coming in his direction. He did not want something bad to happen here. It will be a choice here for sure!


    Making Elder Madam Gu and Su Xi meet will create a big blow. Either Su Xi or Elder Madam Gu will end up saying something wrong to each other and in the ending, it will only hurt both of their egos!


    "M..Ms. Su, why don''t we go to the food counter? You should eat something?" Shi Yu suddenly said while looking in Mrs. Gu''s direction. She is just here!


    Su Xi did not look at him and just ignored his words so that is why she missed the hurried look on his face. She was just staring at Gu Yan''s face.


    At this moment, how can she eat something when nothing will go down from her mouth? So many emotions were already building up lately and all she did was gaze hard at Gu Yan!


    "Ms.Su... Let us g-"


    "Oh, aren''t you Su family''s daughter, Su Xi?" Su Xi heard a new voice from her back. Though she was too much focused on staring at Gu Yan, this does not mean that she was not listening to what others say to her.


    She turned around and saw an elegant lady standing with a smile on her face. But somehow Su Xu felt this smile was not going to bring any good to her in any manner.


    "I''m. May I know your good name please?" Su Xi politely asked the lady. She has not seen the lady ever in her life so why she especially came to meet her?


    "I''m Elder Madam Gu, the patriarch of Gu family and also..." She pointed at Gu Yan and then spoke, "Gu Yan''s grandmother."


    Su Xi did not think she will meet someone like her here! She thought her mind was blowing up.


    Even though it was evident that family members of Gu family will be here but she was not ready for interaction with them in her this look and when they all are gathered for his second engagement!


    And the second most important thing, if thought practically, she is their grand-daughter in law and seeing them here in her husband''s second engagement was some kind of awkward.


    She was feeling nervous and did not know what to say. Of course, she had read that Gu Family was headed by Elder Master of Gu family but this Elder Madam stayed out of the limelight always. It was Elder Master of the Gu family who took the action.


    But unknown to Su Xi, the one giving instructions behind Elder Master Gu, is none other than our Elder Madam Gu.


    "G-Good to meet you Elder Madam Gu. It is my greatest h-honor of having you here." Su Xi found these were the only words she can speak right now. Were these words appropriate? Maybe not but what else she can say? That she is their granddaughter in law and protest their grandson''s marriage? Or should she tell them that it is Gu Yan who was her husband who died? No one will believe this for sure!


    "May I know why you were keen on observing my grandson so intensely?" Su Xi was caught. She can feel the Elder Madam Gu was very sharp and clever. Also too much straightforward. Though Su Xi knew it was a little awkward question she can''t let her image be torn off in front of her.


    Shi Yu was taken back by Elder Madam''s question too. He found it too much to handle. As he does not want chaos here but this was what happening. He roamed his eyes and saw Gu Yan standing there with a smile while he was the one facing this all because of him!


    Shi Yu was going to interrupt between the two elegant ladies, who were elder than him but then, he hears Su Xi replying confidently.


    "Oh, I was seeing both of the couples. After all, we all know how badly Lin Juwan tarnished my reputation. Isn''t obvious Lin Jua will be also like him? I think you could have reconsidered your granddaughter in law." Su Xi said with a little smile and a touch of sarcasm mixed in it.


    "Oh, so you mean my choice is not that great?" Elder Madam Gu asked her and threw a complicated question at her too. Su Xi was directly questioning her choice?! Even though she did not select Lin Jua but still, it is an egoistic decision!


    "How can I judge such an elegant and graceful lady''s judgment. But somewhere I feel a person like you can never make this decision too. So in my opinion, Lin Jua does not suit either your grandson or your family." Su Xi directly put forward her saying and chose her words very carefully.


    Elder Madam Gu raised her eyebrows. ''Wasn''t she too much bold to judge my judgment?'' In her lifetime, everyone had actually just praised her for what she ever did. They followed her blindly like a flock of sheep. And she was aware that they all are like this.


    But this lady was somewhat different. She was.... interesting.


    Grandmother Gu smiled again and this time, her words again shocked both of them, Shi Yu as well as Su Xi.


    "So, whom I have chosen as my granddaughter in law? A lady like you fits to be the one, you think?"

 Chapter 105 - Let Us Exchange The Rings!

    Both Su Xi as well as Shi Yu were taken aback by her statement. They never thought Grandmother Gu will speak so bluntly in front of them. Even though she knows Shi Yu for a long period, but they never had any good relationships to speak about.


    Su Xi felt this woman was complicated. There was a stern face, but along with a smile which was not at all gentle. It was a moking one!


    She does not know why but it was evident that this lady was interested in humiliating her.


    Even though she was staring at Gu Yan intensely, this can not be the sole reason for her to pick a fight with Su Xi in such a large commotion? there were so many people but how did Su Xi catch the eyes of this famous, and hidden lady?


    "I never said that, Elder Madam Gu. You are surely mistaken. I just pointed at the woman you have chosen." Su Xi hoped she answered correctly and respectably. But she made sure not to upset her in any manner. Who knows what happens in the future and at some moment, she needs her help also?


    "But the woman you are pointing finger at is going to be my grand-daughter in law. How can I let anyone lift a finger on her?" Elder Madam Gu kept her eyes straight on Su Xi''s face. It was if she was trying to see through her soul.


    Although she knew that whatever Su Xi is saying is true. Lin Jua was not a good choice to be the daughter in law of the Gu family. But they never intended to make her one. Soon, many things will change. This does not give Su Xi the right to say anything against Lin Jua.


    But Su Xi was also not a raw player who can be played through other''s hands. She kept her composure ad well as her calmness with a warm smile on her face. Anyway, her heart was not as warm as her smile.


    "Elder Madam Gu, I''m least interested in answering your investigative questions. We are in a party. It is your grandson''s engagement. You should be happy."


    "Then why are you not happy? I can clearly see a frown on your face. After all, many guests here are enjoying themselves." Grandmother Gu has really had a sharp tongue. It can cut one''s confidence just in few seconds. Su Xi was even shocked at how she was able to maintain such confidence till now!?


    Maybe because she had seen Gu Yan''s same nature for the last twenty-one years. Now, she understood from where he got such an attitude.


    Shi Yu can feel tension more building up. He wanted to avoid their confrontation but here, but he never expected Madam Gu will come to him and will talk to Su Xi. At this party, there are so many celebrities and businessmen. Then why she suddenly came and talked to Su Xi!?!


    Did she know who Su Xi actually is!?


    "I think that is none of your concern, Elder Madam Gu. My feelings, my sadness, my happiness does not make cost you something, right?" Su Xi was now getting irritated. this was the only option to shut her up, speak rudely and bluntly!


    But hearing this, Grandmother Gu started laughing. She was laughing when Su Xi just challenged and rudely talked to her!


    "I think someone is calling us, Ms. Su. We shall take your leave, Elder Madam Gu." Saying this, he dragged Su Xi to someone else by her arm. Su Xi glanced at the lady once and then gracefully turned around and walked to where Shi Yu took her.


    Seeing her back, Elder Madam Gu felt her eyes turned cold. The smile was just cruel and clever. Her aura was no longer gentle or strict but an unspeakable one. A dangerous feeling!


    ''I will not let you come back into my grandson''s life and disturb it like before. Remember, Su Xi.'' Grandmother knew how to handle these thongs, but she hopes nothing goes out of her hands.


    Shi Yu brought her to the food counter. She did not have any drink too, but her eyes were still fixed on Gu Yan. She can see he was not at all distracted by her sudden and intense gaze.


    Was he so much lost in that scene and celebrating his engagement?! He hadn''t noticed her even once. This was too much! It is not like he is getting married to any princess.


    Though she knew nothing will change her heart, but her heat was just hurting too much. What else she can say now?


    But unknown to her, Gu Yan''s eyes never left hers. All the time she talked to Elder Madam Gu and when Shi Yu even touched her arm, he saw everything. But he kept it to himself and met all the guests coming to congratulate him.


    This was how things go. He can''t just go and step in them and say, ''do not talk to Su Xi.'' Right?


    He did not know why Shi Yu brought here her. All those things that happened in the room were not leaving his mind. All he can say was she occupied his brain all the time.


    Was this love? NO! But that look in her eyes made him lose control of his.


    Lin Jua noticed he was not concentrating on the engagement and guest. She had dressed up perfectly for him to notice her. But from the start, he has not complimented her at once. Even at this age, she looked younger. Today''s star of the event was none other than Lin Jua. But what was the effect of it if Gu Yan does not see her?


    She had a fear inside her, that this engagement will not happen. But all was happening according to her plan. This was all she wanted. But a slight fear is still there which was stopping her from being happy.


    Lin Jua turned towards him and held his arm affectionately.


    "Gu Yan, let us now exchange the rings."

 Chapter 106 - Gu Yans Turn!

    Gu Yan had a smile on his face but his smile froze when he heard her. Yes, this was an engagement party and they were meant to exchange rings. But why he suddenly felt reluctant to do that.


    "What happened, Gu Yan? You okay?" She had noticed the change in his expression. Even if he is forty, he still looked young and in her eyes, he was her dream guy who is already settled enough.


    Many women were trying to aim for her position. One of them she knew was Su Xi! Yes, she had felt this long ago but kept mum. All she needed was to ask Lin Juwan to do something. But she cleared out the scandal so easily and came out of it.


    But this does not mean she will stop her dirty tricks to remove Su Xi from her way if she comes in her motive.


    "Hmm¡­" Gu Yan does not know what to say he just murmured. Hearing his lack of response, made Lin Jua a little unhappy but she can''t do anything for now. At least he is getting engaged to her.


    Lin Jua did not waste any time and asked her friends to gather everyone as they were going to exchange rings. All the members of the Gu family came forward to bless the couples and witness such an auspicious moment.


    But Su Xi stood where she was. All she looked was at Gu Yan''s expression. Even Shi Yu just stood and noticed Su Xi''s eye look at Gu Yan. Hr can see that it was time to exchange the rings and everyone was gathering there. But he felt this time, he needs to stay beside Su Xi.


    Maybe because he knew she was going to break now. He can see the pain in her eyes even though she tried her best to hide it.


    "Ms. Su, I understand it must be difficult for you. But from your face, your health does not look good. Shall we go back now?" Shi Yu noticed her pale expression too. She looked too weak.


    But a smile was there on her face.


    "I''m good. I will go when Gu Yan slips the ring into Lin Jua''s finger." There, the engagement is completed only when the male slips the ring into the hands.


    "But¡­" Shi Yu does not know what to say to he4. she is persistence in standing here and then let her be.


    He will not convince her anymore! If she wants to be pained then let her be. But why he cared? Maybe because she was Ye Nian''s mother and Gu Yan''s ex-wife? Who is waiting for him to come back to her and her children?


    Shi Yu went away a little from her. He wanted to give her some space for herself.


    Lin Juwan stood between then proudly near his sister as they all gathered. The media was now fully concentrating on the couples.


    Su Xi''s hands were now converted into a fist. Yes, her anger was rising up. She was still wearing the ring he gave to her. But she will take it out once he is engaged to Lin Jua. They will be finished after this. The only thing then, which will matter is going to be their children.


    Her Gu Yan was going away from her finally!


    A waiter offered her a drink, "Miss, would you like to drink?" He ordered a glass of wine. Su Xi looked at the glass. The doctor advised her not to. Her stomach was not good and it will Detroit her health more.


    But emotions took over her as she grabbed the glass with a tight grip. Su Xi brought the glass near her mouth with trembling hands. She did not know what will happen if she drinks it. Anyway, the only worse can be she will have to stay in bed for long. But for now, she least cared.


    Even if she dies, will someone care about her except her children? No! No one will care. Then was dying the only option left? Many people die in love but she has responsibility for her children, the responsibility which they both should manage but she is the only one doing so.


    From far away, amid the crowd, he can see Su Xi staring at the wine glass in her hands. Even her lips were already dry and lost their actual color. It was evident she was sick before she knocked on her door!!


    But why the hell, she even came here? Don''t know. But then he heard someone saying something to him.


    "Gu Yan, bring your hand forward.." He saw Lin Juwan saying this. A ring was there in Lin Jua''s hand. He quietly brought his hand forward and Lin Jua took it gently, and the ring slipped into his fingers.


    Loud around of applauses were given. But now, he was not even smiling. The ring given was so loose that it might fall at any moment if he did not manage his hand well. Can''t just Lin''s family go and take his measurement before selecting the ring?! Who makes one wear a loose ring?


    While seeing this scene, Su Xi closed her eyes to stop her tears coming out which were on verge of falling. Not even caring about anything, Su Xi gulped a whole glass of wine in just seconds, in one breath!


    She turned around and asked the bartender, "Pour me more."


    The bartender was reluctant but then he met Su Xi''s fierce glare. He poured more and she again finished this glace in one breath. Nothing can stop her today! No one! Her husband was going away from her for once and all. She will be a true widow today after he is engaged!


    This was some kind of movie-going on, where her love story is going to end!


    But then, she heard one voice from all of the people speaking in the gathering, "It is your turn, Gu Yan.. Slip this ring into Lin Jua''s hand."

 Chapter 107 - Engaged Or Not?

    Unlock with coins.


    Thank you.


    .


    .


    .


    Author''s name- Hey guys, it''s your author here. Will take just a few seconds of yours before reading. Its some times really disheartening when I work so hard for you guys to give you two chapters each day but still our position is really low.


    With the pace of time, your power stones and comments are our real motivation which keeps our spirit up and high. I see each and every person who votes, and I''m really thankful to them for voting for me, just I hope we can top up more once again.


    Although I hope for the top 200, sometimes I also know it''s not near, but still hoping for the best.


    A very sincere request from you guys, please do vote and leave comments and reviews! If you are a shy person, just a power stone will bring a smile to my face. A


    And those who are constantly voting, I don''t have words for you all. Thank you so much for liking and please keep on reading till last!


    Happy Reading ^ ^


    .


    .


    Su Xi turned and again looked at where Gu Yan was standing. Did they ask him to slip the ring? Then what the hell she was right now!? Su Xi looked at the simple and sober ring in her hands.


    ''I''m his wife. With me, he promised that he will save me from all the bad things, and together, we both will face every situation. Then why I''m the only one standing here and being hurt?''


    He gave her this ring as a simple promise that they will always be together and also, on their marriage. He had later given her many rings too, on their anniversary but she never stopped wearing this one. It was special...


    But now? Was this the end!?


    "I think, Gu Yan. My Ah Huo is really gone this time. Maybe this is my sin of being involved in the wrong things and helping Rex. Hah, God is punishing me?" Although this was a whisper to her own self she does not know why but it felt like a whole hill of emotions.


    Su Xi can''t control her tears anymore. It was enough for her. Her tears, which she tried best to control were now coming out without her consent.


    Her heart was now fully broken. He had finished their lovely marriage of eighteen years with ups and downs. They faced many things in their lifetime but this was the only thing that hurt her hard!


    But her eyes did not blink even once when staring. The way, Gu Yan held the ring and took Lin Jua''s hand. Everyone''s cheer but, her pain.


    The wine was now affecting her again. All her skin started to be paled too and weakness was coming up. She felt her world was already collapsed, now what will happen worse?


    Yes! Her husband was her world and her children were the people who made it beautiful.


    "I wish you happiness, Gu Yan. No matter how much you hate me but I will always love you with my whole life."


    Sobs. Sobs.


    Su Xi closed her eyes as all happy moments in their life, with him starting flashing in her mind. She was in no mood to talk to anyone. But now, she has decided to live with his memories, away from him forever!


    She can feel her legs going weak second by second and then, all she remembered was falling on the floor but some warm arms caught her on time. Her eyes were already closed but she just felt some warm hand around her before she left her consciousness at the party.


    ¡­..


    Gu Yan looked at the ring in his hands first. Of course, it was not that ring which he had expected Grandmother Gu to give. It was just a simple ring, with a huge diamond to show wealth. No emotions were attached to it.


    "C''mon Ah Yan, let us complete this engagement." Lin Juwan said with eagerness in his eyes. Gu Yan turned to look at Grandmother Gu but she stood still. He knew this engagement meant nothing to her. She had made this clear very soon.


    Then his eyes caught sight what Su Xi was doing. Tears were flowing out of her eyes. But what surprised him was that her skin becoming paler and paler. Was she just sick or something more?


    "Gu Yan¡­" Lin Jua whispered in his ears and he took her hand gently. After all, even if no emotions were involved, it does not mean he was not a gentleman in front of everyone. Though he took her hand into his he never raised his ring.


    Never ever in his whole life, something like this happened that he is not ready to do something. Any inside feeling was not letting him do this. Gu Yan can feel his head getting heavy suddenly. He doesn''t want the pain to hit him again at this crucial moment.


    ''Just slip it and finish this, Gu Yan.'' He told himself or rather, to his heart. He brought the ring close to her fingers but again his eyes shifted to Su Xi who seemed to distract him today a lot. From whatever that happened back in his room was revolving in his mind. She offered her own hand in the marriage but he pulled it back and said no.


    But what shocked him was her figure going to fall and her head going to touch the floor if she fell. Her balance was not right at all. In fact, the way she stared at the glass a few minutes ago, made him suspicious.


    At that moment, everything blurred for him as the ring fell from his hands and he ran towards her, pushing each and every guest aside. Nothing was now more important than taking care of Su Xi and not let her fall on the floor.


    And by God''s grace, she collapsed just in his arms.


    He did not care about the press and media reporters flashing their camera at him and speaking ill about him, all he did was to cover her face in his embrace from everyone''s eyes. In his own engagement, he was hugging someone else and that too so intimately.


    But this ''someone else'' was not any ordinary person, but the heir of Su enterprise.


    "Su Xi!! Wake up¡­ Su Xi, don''t make me afraid.. Just damn wake up. Now!! Call the doctor!!"

 Chapter 108 - Her Condition Was Bad!

    When he saw Su Xi not responding at all, he panicked. Her face was getting more and more white as her lips starting losing their colors too. The white milky sin of hers was now becoming colder to his hands


    Shi Yu came running to them and blocked the couple lying on the ground, from th3 media and press who were trying to click pictures.


    Shi Yu noticed Gu Yan''s panicked state and whispered into his ear, "Let us bring her to the room."


    As if only following Shi Yu''s words, he picked her up and in a bridal style and carried her to his room.


    But when he was leaving, Lin Jua had clutched her nails and dug them into her hand. Gu Yan left their engagement?! He dared to leave before slipping the finger in her hand! This engagement was not done till yet! How dare he leave her like this?!


    But she was not the only one who saw Gu Yan and Su Xi with a sharp gaze. Lin Juwan had hatred in his eyes for this lady. She actually used this tactic to stop the engagement?


    While the brother-sister duo was causing Su Xi in their head, Grandmother Gu stood there calmly as her one hand was in her husband''s hand.


    "Darling, why Ah Yan.." Grandmother gave him a smile but did not answer the question. if she wanted, she could but it seemed that she is thinking about something else. The big mess which Gu Yan created and left behind just because of Su Xi.


    ''You better not come again in my grandson''s life.'' These were the thoughts of Elder Madam Gu. She can''t tolerate Su Xi making an entry back into his grandson''s heart.


    ¡­..


    Shi Yu opened the door and Gu Yan made Su Xi laid on the bed. After making sure she is comfortable, he started running his hands against hers to make her warm.


    "It looks like, Ms. Su was really in a bad condition." Shi Yu said while looking at the couple sitting on the bed. Gu Yan was in much tension right now. Saying anything to him will be a waste of time.


    "I have called the doctor." Shi Yu said and with the intend of all the mess they would have left behind, he was going to go out of the room but then he heard Gu Yan''s voice.


    "Ah Yu, w-why did I do that?" His plans, all motives were failed when he saw her fainting and when he ran towards her.


    He knew that when he embraced Su Xi, many of the people''s eyes were widened. But he did not know why but his heart ached when he saw her lying there lifeless.


    Shi Yu sighed. He can not answer that question right now. "I think it would be best if we both do not talk about that for now. Dr. Mo is coming in a few minutes and lets me take care of the mess you created down."


    He meant about all the reporters and Channels. They must be telecasting this breaking news for now for sure!


    Gu Yan stared at Su Xi''s face and felt that he will never be able to forgive himself if something happened to her, because of his engagement.


    "Shi Yu, call my engagement off. Everyone can go home." Gu Yan suddenly said which now made Shi Yu speechless.


    "A-are you even in your senses?" Shi Yu asked this without even thinking. This was his spontaneous answer.


    But Gu Yan just ignored him. His eyes were fixed on Su Xi''s face as he covered her body with a blanket to keep her warm.


    "I will see what I can do." Saying this, he stepped out of the room.


    Taking his phone out, he searched the top news and as expected, both of them, Gu Yan and Su Xi were trending on the top. But this time Su Xi was trending not only because of fainting but also, because of what she did at her company.


    ''She actually threw her father out just to obtain money and marry Gu Yan?'' Shi Yu thought that women always have a soft corner. Taking such a merciless decision always is difficult for them.


    But somewhere he can expect this from Su Xi. She is surely merciless when it comes to her family and children.


    After searching the news, he stood in the corridor with the support of the wall and opened his contacts list. Going to alphabetic wise, he stopped at ''Y''.


    ''Ye Nian''


    He knew her and wanted to tell and comfort, saying that her mother is all right. But will she listen to him?


    Blowing this though away, he walked back to the hall where all the gossips were going on. Rich ladies were always interested in such things and gents? Oh well, they least care about the girls but they surely cared a lot of merging of Gu Yan and Lin Juwan.


    Shi Yu did not want to come in limelight. He directly walked to Elder Madam Gu who was standing along with Elder Master Gu.


    Skipping all the explanations and formalities, he just spoke, "I want you to speak to the media and say¡­.." speaking something in her ears she gave him a sharp glare.


    But Shi Yu least cared "You do not have any other option for now."


    This was true, she did not have any choice for now.


    Elder Madam Gu raised her one eyebrow and then looked at where media reporters were standing and telecasting. Seeing her like this, he knew the work will be done.


    Not wanting to say here anymore he went back to the room where both of the people were there.


    Dr. Mo was already inside and Gu Yan just stood beside Su Xi like a warrior waiting for his queen to get treated or otherwise he will bash the doctor hard!


    Picking up the remote, Shi Yu on the television and there, Elder Master Gu was speaking to the reporters and addressing them about whatever happened today.

 Chapter 109 - Home Breaker?!

    Each one of them looked at Elder Master Gu who was standing in front of the podium.


    Even if he was old and white hairs were there on his head, the way he carried himself and present before others are commendable. Wearing black attire made him look really senior to everyone with much more experience.


    Although he had left Gu enterprise for Gu Yan to manage, this does not mean his power has come to an end.


    But then, reporters were a little scared to ask questions but as it was their task, so they can''t step back. After all, it''s not like every day they get to see such a big drama.


    "Elder Master Gu, what was that before? Is Su Xi a mistress?"


    "Does Gu Yan wamts to marry Su Xi instesd of Lin Juwan?"


    "Is Su Xi a homewreker?"


    "Choosing a widow instead of a pure woman as Lin Jua is such a waste of time. Will the Gu family accept her?"


    These were the direct accusation on her. Shi Yu can feel the temperature of the room dropping to its maximum. Who has such ability except Gu Yan to make them feel chills?


    ''Do I need to increase the temperature of the heater?'' Shi Yu though while taking one glance at Gu Yan who must be fuming in anger.


    Gu Yan''s blood was boiling when he listened to them saying bad about her. Do they want to die? How dare they say such harsh words!


    "I would recommend stop trying to throw dirt at Gy family and Su family. We all know each other for such a long time and helping each other is nothing. Don''t family help each other in their difficult time?"


    "But Elder Master Gu, do family friends embrace each other so intimately?" on reported dared to ask.


    "No, they don''t. But it was your eyes who were wrong. The one converting the whole situation is you all. Stop saying wrong things about both the families. Helping each other in a difficult situation is what our ancestors taught us."


    The whole matter was revolved just by his one statement! He was saying that both the family had family terms from before!?


    A smirk came on Gu Yan''s face. This was a nice idea. This way, no one will point out at them and they will be safe from this all accusations.


    "Ms. Su''s health is not good so I wish her a speedy recovery. Gu Yan is just helping one of the friends and it is good that he is doing so. After all, we are friends needed in care. His acts were just out of kindness. Don''t interpret them into something else."


    Everyone: ".."


    No one thought the whole event to turn like this. First the announcement of the engagement of Gu Yan and then Gu Yan leaving his engagement and helping and embracing Su Xi.


    But then this new blow and hot piece of news that they all got that the Gu family and Su family have old terms!


    "The event is over. If Engagement will take place, then it will be there in space of close friends and members. Thank you." Saying this, he stepped down.


    He indirectly asked Media and reported to get the hell of here!


    The guards too started showing them the way of out from here. Even though the media reported had more questions but they did not dare to raise their voice after clarification. Seeing this telecast, Gu Yan happened. This was all handled by his grandfather in such a unique manner.


    "You gave him this idea?" Gu yan asked while looking at Shi Yu.


    "Hmm. I had to clear all the mess you created and I thought this was the only way to do this." He simply answered.


    "Hmm. Good job!" Gu Yan patted his back but then they both heard,


    "But I think Ms. Su''s condition is not good." Dr. Mo said while examining Su Xi.


    "What do you mean by this?" Gu Yan''s eyes widened when he heard this. Why was her condition even Detroit? She was already sick enough and then also, she came here and had drinks!?!


    "Her immune system is not looking good and maybe blood loss also. She had taken drinks too and it looks like she had drinks yesterday also." Dr. Mo explained.


    Both of them were dumbfounded. She was weak enough and was jer brain not working that she also took more drinks?


    "Also, she especially took energy medicines to open her eyes. And maybe that too in the excessive state." Hearing this, Shi Yu felt nervous.


    He had seen her taking pills earlier but he never interjected her. He had thought this was a personal matter, to begin with.


    "DO NOW WHAT YOU SHOULD!" Gu Yan had enough. Even hearing more and more problems with her, he felt it was difficult. He just wanted her to open her eyes and her face color comes back.


    "I have given her an injection. She will wake up around midnight. Also, this wound on her forehead is quite deep. I have bandaged this also." Finally doing his all work, he took their leave.


    But instead of going home, Gu Yan arranged another room for him beside his. He had decided Su Xi will stay in his room for the night also till she does not wake up.


    But downstairs in the hall, someone was almost going to explode from anger and jealousy.


    Lin Jua had enough of Su Xi. Till now, she had thought Su Xi can''t do anything to keep as Lin Jua was enough to keep Gu yan to herself but it looks like, she had overestimated this person.


    "Lin Jua, I think your luck is bad. The person you waited for so many years is actually embracing someone else in his arms." A rich lady taunted Lin Jua.


    Lin Jua can''t help but dig her nails more and more inside her hand. "At least I''m still not engaged and not cheated by. Not like your husband who finds new girls in the bar every day." She was known for her sharp tongue.


    Even if she is not Mrs. Gu till now, but she is YOUNG MISS OF LIN FAMILY!!

 Chapter 110 - Exactly Like Me!

    But no matter what, she will take revenge for each and every insult that she is undergoing today! It doesn''t concern her at all that whichever method she has to use to bring Su Xi down, but this is sure that now that bitch, Su Xi is her target.


    Leaving everyone aside, Lin Jua went to the bathroom to stop her anger from arising any more. She had enough of each of them!


    Grandmother Gu saw that they were going and just smiled. So what? Her grandson was not even going to marry her in real and she thought she is a queen? Personally, she never liked Lin Jua so she least cared what she does.


    "Where is Gu Yan now? Is the engagement even taking place? I handled press but that does not mean he can do what he wishes to. Many things are lined up behind him.?" Grandfather Gu asked his wife in a little whisper hearable to only her.


    He had seen the anger on Lin Jua''s face. Though he does not interact much with his grandson, still he is afraid he might end up doing something irresponsible.


    Grandmother Gu smiled at her husband and took his arm, "I do not care if this engagement happens or not." Yes! She only came here to show a little respect to her grandson otherwise she was least concerned.


    But the fact that she met Su Xi was unbelievable. And her grandson even embraced her when she fell was also captured in her eyes and memory.


    Even thinking about that incident again, she felt her blood boiling. That lady can never be underestimated, this was what Grandmother Gu learned today.


    She does not know whether Su Xi used the wrong means to attract Gu Yan towards her today, but he sure went after her not only because he was concerned for her, there was fear too in his eyes!


    "Hmm.. but affects our family reputation," Grandfather said.


    "Nothing will happen honey. Shi Yu asked you to do the right thing. Just wait for this drama to be completed and soon, we will personally ask Gu Yan about this whole drama. Don''t show your eagerness or anger here."


    But Lin Juwan was losing his patience. When he saw everyone leaving the hall and even, Gu Family not doing anything, he knew something was amiss.


    Things were not turning out the way he wanted. But from where the hell, this bitch Su Xi came from?


    This was his main concern. This was all acting was done just to stop Gu Yan and Lin Jua''s engagement. But was this engagement really going to happen!?


    He was very doubtful about this!


    ¡­..


    Back in the room, Gu Yan was sitting beside Su Xi. It was already night as all members of the family were asked to stay in the rooms booked for them.


    But he did not leave Su Xi''s side even for a second. His eyes were fixed on her face. Slowly and slowly, with time her face color returned to normal.


    Now, she was peacefully sleeping. But then, Gu Yan heard a knock on the door. "Come In!"


    Shi Yu stepped inside and closed the door behind him. When Gu Yan looked up at him, he saw he had brought some food on a plate.


    "Shi Yu, I do not feel like eating. You know the reason very well." He knew that even a bite will not go down from his throat. Gu Yan was already in so much tension.


    What will he say to her when she wakes up!?


    "She will be fine." Gu Yan heard Shi Yu speaking to him. He knew she will be all right, all she needs is rest and maybe bed rest for a few days more.


    But he can feel her this condition of hers, was more emotional pain. He has been a cold person, to begin with. As far he remembers, when he was found in the forest, no one was near him.


    He had thought his family might have abandoned him there. From that time, he had thought of engaging himself wholeheartedly into the work.


    But suddenly a lady popped up in his life who said that he was similar to her husband!? She never gave him false hopes, but from the very beginning, she told him that he is similar to her husband.


    He never believed her in the first place. But with time, with his encounters with her, he felt that there was a connection between them. She understands him well enough.


    But why so? She is nothing to him!


    "Yan, you now also think that she is not your wife before you lost your memory? Or your mind changed even a little bit?" Shi Yu asked in a low voice, not wanting to disturb Su Xi.


    "I¡­I don''t know.." From bottom of his heart, he does not know whom to believe this time. His heart or his brain!?


    "In my opinion, she is your wife and there is a big reason why she is behind you. I mean, she simply wants her husband back who is none other than you." Shi Yu said while showing him a picture on his phone.


    "This is her husband, Ye Huo. Along with him, you can see her other children also, who do look like you somewhere." That was a picture of the family of five.


    Ye Nian and Ye Shing were standing in the middle and behind them, Ye Huo with his one arm around Su Xi''s shoulder and the other on his children. Su Xi held a baby in her arm.


    "This is a family photograph clicked when her youngest child, Ye Shan was born. This picture is quite old but this shows how their family was." Shi Yu completed his thought.


    Gu Yan never felt the urge to get to know more about Ye Huo. But this time, he took Shi Yu''s phone and stared at it for quite some time.


    "What are you thinking?" Shi Yu asked when he saw Gu Yan in a daze.


    "This.... guy looks exactly like me."

 Chapter 111 - A Suspicious Call In Mid Night!

    Early Update ^ ^


    Enjoy reading!


    .


    .


    .


    "Hmm. I agree with that, he looks exactly like you. But the fact we want to know is that¡­" Pointing towards the picture of Ye Huo, Shi Yu said


    "Is that person you or not!"


    Shi Yu had felt till this time that yes, this was Gu Yan but he can never be confirmed as they have no proof for it. Sometimes, even if you are sure of something, you need proof to believe it.


    "How can we find this out? We have nothing to know. He is already dead and on and only thing, her husband must be buried then why I''m here?" Gu Yan asked in a serious tone. He wants to know now. A sudden urge to know the truth was coming in him. Maybe this was true that Su Xi is his wife and those three lovely children were his!?


    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Yan thought he wants this to happen. It would be so good! Those children of his.


    Shi Yu noticed how Gu Yan''s facial expression changed from fear and daze to happiness. He must be thinking about something really good. But what can they do to find this out? Maybe asking Su Xi is an option. The only hope they have is that she does not get angry about this.


    But before Shi Yu can reply to Gu Yan, they heard someone''s phone ringing up. They looked and saw that there was no call on their phone. But then they saw through the source of the voice and it was Su Xi''s bag!


    "Pick it up. Maybe, it is important." Shi Yu asked Gu Yan because he felt it would be too inappropriate for him to do. Maybe because he knew Su Xi considers Gu Yan more than something.


    But Gu Yan was reluctant. He does not want to invade someone''s privacy like this. But he has no option as the phone was ringing continuously.


    Walking towards her bag and unzipping it, he took it out and looked at the caller. It was a foreign number!? But who will call her from a foreign number?


    "Why will someone call her this late? Her family members will surely not disturb her at this hour" Gu Yan looked at Shi Yu with suspicion in his eyes.


    "But they can do it too, you see the news yourself and you both are trending now." Shi Yu measured on a possibility.


    "Hmm, but at this hour? It''s not easy to believe."


    "Try to pick it up and see." Shi Yu simply answered. They had no other choice as Su Xi was asleep already and it might be disturbing her beautiful and deep sleep too.


    After giving it a thought, Gu Yan swiped right and picked it up, "He-"


    "Su Xi, you are like all over the news! What a move you made!!! I warned you just a day before to stay away from him, but it looks like you did not take my words into serious consideration. Tsk Tsk, you left no option for me."


    Gu Yan heard a deep voice on the other side which was filled with mockery and laughs. He does not know why but he felt really angry at this moment.


    Someone calling her this late and especially, from an unknown foreign number. It was a man! No gentleman will call at this hour and will talk about being ''warned''?!


    "What do you mean? Who are you?" Gu Yan asked in his husky and cold voice. A guy calling her and teasing her like this!? And what does he meant by the move?


    TUN! TUN!¡­.


    "Damn It!" Gu Yan threw her phone on the bed. The other side hanged up after hearing his voice?! Why!?


    This made him really suspicious of everything. "Who called?" Shi Yu was shocked to see this side of Gu Yan just because of a simple call? As far as he knows, he is not a guy like this to get angry at small issues. Then what the hell suddenly happened!?


    "Trace the number who called right now! I need to know whom it was in just next ten minutes!" without asking anything further, Shi Yu went towards the door.


    But as he was going to exit the door and closed it behind him, he heard Gu Yan asking him to do something else too.


    "Inform Su Xi''s family about it. I mean, her children not someone else."


    Gu Yan does not know if they had seen the news or not. But informing them is theirs, Gu''s responsibility."


    But unknown to him, Shi Yu''s hand froze on the door nob. He just replies with a hmm and went out.


    Shi Yu does not know what to do first. Call Ye Nian or to trace the number? After a battle of almost five minutes, he decided to trace the number as soon as possible.


    Sitting in the dining area of the hotel, Shi Yu opened his laptop and called some people. But the reply he got really shocked him.


    "Young Master, the number you gave us does not have any specific location."


    "You mean the person was bouncing his signal so that no one is able to trace him?" Shi Yu asked with a frown.


    "Yes, sir. This is the case in this. And the bouncing was so perfect that we are only able to crack 2 locations and I''m sure they are all wrong because he bounced fake location." hanging up the call, Shi Yu put his head back as he stared at the ceiling.


    He knew this that Su Xi is not any simple lady at all. He can see this in her eyes. Throwing her father off from his position just today, and coming here then to Engagement to get Gu Yan to marry her, what was her motive behind this?


    Just to her husband back? Or is she facing something else too in her life? Many people face too many issues at one time and it was not shocking at all. But this is different...


    She is surely hiding a big truth from everyone!


    But what is she hiding from everyone? A big secret which shall be not known to any?!? But about what?


    He has to know the answers as soon as possible to avoid any type of wrong situation in the future!

 Chapter 112 - Her Husband Or Not?!

    But the most important task for him now is to inform Su Xi''s family about it. How will they react!? He does not know. They are going to have a break down for sure.


    But what Shi Yu does not want is to see Ye Nian crying. Maybe this was the inner instinct that stopped him from speaking to Ye Nian about it.


    He had Su Xi''s landline number and after a lot of hesitation, he finally dialed it. The call went through but he was hoping Su Xi''s elder child, Ye Shing to pick it up. He is a mature guy after all.


    It will be easy for him to explain to him about his mother''s condition. But his luck was not so good because then he listened to the voice on other hand.


    "Hello?! Who is that?" It was none other than Ye Nian. Why the hell she had to pick up the call!?


    "Umm. Can I speak to Mr. Ye?" He hoped her to pass the phone to Ye Shing. He can not tell her what her mother is in through a phone call.


    ''Dammit, Shi Yu, she is a just a child so what are you afraid of?'' He did not know why but that feeling that was building up in his stomach was not digestible.


    He heard Ye Nian speaking, "Brother is not available at the moment. You can tell me, I''m young miss of the family." Shi yu felt like slapping his forehead.


    Of course, he knew who she is. But the fact that he does not want to hurt her is a different thing. He took a deep breath and then, the staring at the moon outside he spoke,


    "Ms. Ye, I''m Shi Yu. I hope you remember who I''m." but what he got was silence on another side. What happened to her!? Is she okay?


    "Y-Yeah, I remembered you."How can she forget the angel whom the god had sent for her when she was stuck at the bar. He was her protector.


    "Your mother, Su Xi fainted at our event. So, she is resting in one of the rooms. I just wanted to say she is okay and will contact you all soon as soon she wakes up." He kept the information short and simple. After all, he does not know how will she take this up. But he received an expected answer from another side too.


    "WHAT!? Why she fainted!?!" Ye Nian shouted so loudly that Shi Yu felt his phone will die f4om such shortness and his eardrums might bleed. This was a sudden reaction which he did not exp3cted to have.


    "She came to our event. It is our responsibility to make sure that she is okay. I hope you do not mind Ms. Ye." But the next second, he heard the phone being hanged up.


    ''Was she so upset that all she can do was hanging up!?'' This floated in his mind as he stared at the call which is disconnected now. He knew it was better to have Ye Shing''s number arranged but the thing was now done.


    Why is he so much affected by this little girl''s behavior!? She is nothing to him, not even his student. Then why does he cares? He can not find an answer to it. Maybe because she makes him remember someone else. Her scent is so much similar to someone else.


    To divert his mind, he ordered another glass of champagne and to make his head clear of all the things that were running in his mind.


    ¡­.


    Back into the room.


    Gu Yan stared at Su Xi''s beautiful face. She was sleeping so quietly. Not even a sign of frown on her face. Gu Yan did not know why but he felt this face was something he was craving for two years. She is nothing to him. Nothing!


    For God''s sake, she is a mother of three children but why he feels she is the one for him? But then his eyes flew to her ring which she was wearing. It was a simple ring, not matching her standards. A wealthy person like her won''t go for such a simple ring right?


    A slight possibility that she is his wife is surely there. But can he accept the fact that a lady like her is his wife? Will his family accept Su Xi as their daughter in law? He does not know but somewhere he felt the answer will be a strict no.


    The call earlier clearly showed that she is being threatened by someone. But by whom? Her husband is dead, and if he himself is her Ye Huo, then why the hell is he declared dead?


    All he hears was that Ye Huo was assassinate by someone and later in hospital, declared dead. But if Ye Huo is dead and buried, then who is he? Are Gu Yan and Ye Huo not the same then?


    Many possibilities were running in his mind. Though he waa staring at her face his mind was long diverted to somewhere else. But then he came back from his daze when he heard her making voice.


    "Hm¡­" her eyes frowned as she shook her head. She was experiencing pain all over her body. Su Xi wanted to remove all of the ut if it is there in her hands. What was happening to her?


    Gu Yan got alerted and then, keeping his hands on her face, he checked her fever. Making sure that she is all right, he called Dr. Mo from the adjusting room.


    Su Xi had slightly opened her eyes but she can not speak for now. Her throat was not capable of it right now as it was the whole dry.


    But she had seen Gu Yan standing beside her. She tried to lift her hand to touch his face but failed. Somewhere all that was running in her mind was to ask if he got engaged or not.


    Is her husband still there or is he now someone else''s man?


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Please do leave a comment.


    Do not forget to vote too!

 Chapter 113 - You Are Not Alone, Im Accompanying You!

    Gu Yan felt that she wanted to say something when he saw her staring at him continuously. He does not know how to comfort a person who was sick. What should he tell her right now?


    "Doctor is coming here in just a few seconds. Let him check on you first. We will talk after it." Su Xi does not reply. Even if she wanted to, her throat did not let her do that.


    Dr. Mo entered into the room and then, first made sure her fever is gone. After all, he had given her antidote earlier to relief her pain and fever, but he was a little doubtful because the alcohol in her stomach was high


    Nevertheless, she is fine and that is all matters. Otherwise, he does not know what Gu Yan would have done if something was to happen to this lady.


    Gu Yan looked at Dr. Mo who was taking a little sample of her blood. He observed her face and she was surely a little reluctant to give him her blood sample.


    "Su Xi, let him do whatever he wants for now. Just cooperate for a few mites and it will be fine." But who will tell him that Su Xi is afraid of injections?


    Instead of speaking, he signaled him to sit beside her. There was enough space on the bed for him to sit on one aide of hers while Dr. Mo sat on another.


    "Ms. Su, it will hurt in the starting. Just stay still otherwise, it will be difficult for me." Dr. Mo alerted her and she unconsciously grabbed Gu Yan''s hand and shut her eyes tightly. It was a candid move of hers as whenever she ever got an injection, all Su Xi used to do was hold Gu Yan''s hand and he used to console her.


    Gu Yan did not think of this and then he looked at her one hand which was grabbing his. Her facial expression changed drastically as the injection was inserted in her elbow.


    It was paining her but why the hell he felt the pain was hitting him instead of hers?


    "And I''m done." Dr. Mo pulled it back and kept the cotton at the spot, rubbing it lightly. Gu Yan patted the back of her hand, pulling her back from the world of pain. She slowly opened her eyes and saw if the injection was still there or not. Though she felt something taking out of her hand but still, her fear of injection can never go away.


    "Is she okay now? Her face is not looking good now also." Gu Yan looked at Dr. Mo who kept the sample safely in his backpack.


    "Yeah. All she needs is rest. I''m giving you some medicines and please drink warm water for now. It will help you to speak again." Prescribing some more medicines, he took his leave.


    He was needed to do some tests on her. She was not a weak person after all but he had to make sure she is perfectly fine. Further, he can prescribe the medicines only according to how her body is.


    Gu Yan ordered some warm water and after making her drink it, Su Xu felt relieved inside her throat. "C¡­Can I get more?" Gu Yan brought the glass near her mouth and made her drink the water with his own hands.


    This was a cute gesture of his but missed by both of them. All the were engrossed were in their own thoughts about many things.


    "Do you want anything else?" He concerned asked her again to which she shooked her hand. But then, a question was revolving in her mind constantly. She does not know whether she should ask it or not.


    But it was important to ask him. Clearing her throat again, she opened her mouth.


    "So, you are.. engaged now?" Su Xi was hesitant to hear his answer. What if he says, ''yes''. Won''t that mean she lost him forever? She had seen Lin Jua sliding the ring into his fingers. But all Su Xi saw now was empty fingers.


    Was that ring so special for him that he kept it safely. Many thoughts were floating through her mind. And the answer to those questions and thoughts can be given only by Gu Yan himself.


    Gu Yan took a deep breath and gave her his phone. Su Xi looked at the headlines, and her eyes widened after seeing a particular headline related to her.


    ''SU XI SEDUCED GU FAMILY''S HEIR GU YAN!''


    ''GU FAMILY HAS OLD ACQUAINTANCE WITH SU FAMILY!''


    Su Xi does not know what to say about them. She just fainted and slept for a few hours and they have already made her reach the top of the news again! Can not they let her live in peace without media covering her news here and there?


    The answer was a big no because this was the second headline of the day, after the news of changing in the chairman of the Su Family business came out in the morning.


    "Congratulations Su Xi, this time you are not alone in this. I''m accompanying you in the news blog." Gu Yan said with a chuckle. He was blaming her that she dragged him down with her!?!


    "Hah, who asked you to even held me in your arms when I was falling? You could have let me fall on the cold floor. What would have happened? I would only hit my head on the floor and what else? It must not be a big thing for you." Su Xu said with equal sarcasm in her words. Was she alone responsible for this headline?


    Gu Yan kept quiet after hearing her. She is right, he ran and stopped her from falling on the ground. But he knew she was going to fall because his eyes were fixed on her for a very long time.


    "You better not blame me for such things in the future, Mr. Gu." Su Xu almost had a frown her face. If not for her health, she might have burst on him right now.


    But later she continued, "But this does not, is the answer to my question. Let me repeat it for you, are you engaged to Lin Jua now?"

 Chapter 114 - Mom Fainted!

    Gu Yan eyed her with his cold attitude, which was warmed up a little bit some time ago. She just woke up and all she was asking him as if he is engaged or not?


    He decided not to answer of her question. But taking her stubbornness in mind, she would not stop asking him questions till he tells her the truth and if he does not, she might leave this room in this health.


    "No, I''m not engaged till now. Our engagement was stopped in the middle." hearing this, Su Xi felt relaxed. The thing she wanted to do not happen. At least it stopped for now. Later on, she can handle it.


    But it means when she was going to fall, he came over to help her. But why will he come if he does not have feelings for her?! This was constantly being revolved around in her mind.


    "Hah, you can accept it now, Gu Yan. You have feelings for me even if they are just a minor one but yes, you are in love with me." This time, when Su Xi had already got to know that he loves her, she won''t let go of him ever. No matter what it takes for her, he will be hers by hook or crook!


    Maybe this was her possessiveness. But what else can she do? Let her husband go just like that?


    But Gu Yan did not react. He just took the nearby seat on the couch and laid there lazily. He has not slept even for a single moment tonight. A man of 40 at least needs his sleep for a night to stay fit.


    All he did was stare at her face and then at the ring which she wore. Though it made her feel uncomfortable, but confusion was surely there on her face. What is he thinking right now? Does he change his mind after whatever she said just a moment ago? Well, there were very rare chances but she needs to ask him.


    Before Su Xi could have spoken a word, she heard him saying,


    "Su Xi, I helped you out of kindness. Would you either like your head to hit the cold grounds with a thud? Will it be good when your head is going to be full of blood?" she shuts her mouth. Why the hell as he even thinking so bad right now? Shwas alright, thinking of something which did not happen, is not good!


    Instead of saying anything further, Su Xi just laid back and went to sleep. She does not feel like talking anymore with him. It won''t bring her anywhere because he was a stubborn person, to begin with. All that matters to him is his stubborn nature!


    "Sleep, Su Xi. Also, let me catch some sleep too." Taking some pillows and blankets, he also went to sleep on the couch while switching off the lights.


    ¡­..


    But things in the Su Mansion were not right at all. After getting to know that her mother fainted, Ye Nian quickly ran to her brother''s room where he was doing his work.


    It was very late at night, almost 1.30 am in the morning when it was absolutely dark outside but Ye Nian and Ye Shing did not sleep. They were all waiting for their mother to come back.


    Yesterday, after a lot of convincing by Ye Shing, she understood that it is much more difficult for their mother as compared to them, to see her love getting engaged to someone else. They needed to support her in her decision, be a strength of hers. That is why she decided to apologize to her mother.


    But they waited for the whole day, she was not here. Butler is not even letting them watch television where her father''s engagement broadcast was coming.


    After a lot of arguing even with Butler, the three siblings gave up. No one can make him understand because the only person whom he follows is Su Xi. He won''t take any orders from them at all.


    As the night was coming back, Ye Shing went back to his room to go and complete his practice of hacking and Ye Shan was sent to sleep while Ye Nian stayed on the couch in the living room, thinking about many things.


    It was then, Shi Yu''s call came and she hears his voice. But what she did not exp3ct was her mother to have fainted.


    Running back to her brother''s room, Ye Nian was almost out of breath. "B.Brother." Ye Shing was concentrating on his work but then he turned around and saw Ye Nian breathing fast as she kept her hands on her needs and bending her body.


    "What happened? Why were you running earlier?" He was an IT person so waking up late at night was very common for him.


    "S...Shi Yu called right now!" In hurriedness, she actually forgot to give him real details. Ye Nian wanted to tell him, what Shi Yu just said but instead, her tongue slipped and she said the wrong words!


    But Ye Shing frowned. Though he knew Shi Yu was a big teacher of mathematics, why will he call them at this moment?!


    "Mom fainted at dad''s engagement!" and this was if a bomb dropped on him. He felt his blood going dry when he heard what happened. He again sat in front of his laptop and started hacking the news site.


    Internally, he was cursing himself for not hacking it earlier when his mother took away all of their phones.


    He had thought much won''t happen, after all, he had internally accepted that their father is gone away from them. Far away. Now, only their mother is with them but who would have thought that for their happiness, their mother will go to such lengths.


    "What are you doing right now!?! Let us go to where mom is!" Ye Nian can''t keep her calmness anymore.. She was freaking out the way too much but it was not her in hands.

 Chapter 115 - Under Gu Yans Care!

    Bu Ye Shing kept his fingers on the keyboard. His eyes were fixed on the screen in front of. All that was there in his mind was to know if something like this really happened or not!?


    He knew this very well that his father''s engagement was recorded in the press. All the media channels were present there. If something like this really took place, he will get to know, right?


    But then his eyes narrowed when he saw the top search. The headlines were hitten again by his mother but this time, not only for one topic but for three!


    ''What has mother done this time?'' he did not know anything but all he did was click on the article and read all the content. He signaled Ye Nian to shut her mouth pointed at the screen. She also came forward and both the siblings read the thing online.


    Ye Nian kept her hand on the mouth, from stopping herself from screaming. Their mother went personally to witness their dad''s engagement and she fainted there!? But not only this, Gu Yan came forward and held unconscious Su Xi in his arms.


    "Brother, what shall we do now?" They had read everything and the only thing possible at this late was to get their mother home. Although Shi Yu said that their mum is alright and is resting at the moment, this does not mean that Ye Shing will believe a stranger. He knew Ye Nian might trust him a little bit but he does not do that!!


    What if his father says something more harsh to mum!? Will she be able to hear it? Tolerate it?


    "Ye Nian, go and redial the number again from which the call came right now." hearing this, Ye Nian ran back to the living room and pressed Re-Dial number. She was just praying for Shi Yu to pick up as soon as possible.


    "Hello?" Ye Nian heard Shi Yu''s voice but then she remembered that what should she say!? Ye Shing asked her and she did, but now what?


    "Um¡­" Ye Nian tried to find something useful to say to him but then Ye Shing came from behind and snatched the phone from her hand. There was a frown on her face by this action. He could have told her what to say, instead he snatched the landline!


    That pretty rude in Ye Nian''s eyes. But she kept her mouth shut because her anger was not important for now!


    "Mr. Shi, I''m Ye Shing. May I know where is my mother?" Ye Shing kept it short and simple. He was not a guy to beat around the bush and he believed that Shi Yu might not be the one too.


    While Shi Yu just came out from the bathroom after having a bath, his voice had turned gentle when he had heard Ye Nian''s a little number. He had thought she might be tensed and he did not know why but his guts asked him to console her. A feeling of warmness spread all over his heart, as he felt she might be afraid of what he told her just a few minutes ago.


    But after hearing Ye Shing''s cold and dominion voice, he was no longer warmed up. "I conveyed the message that she is safe and resting in one of the rooms of the hotel." Ye Shing was younger than Shi Yu but right now, it looked like two guys of equal status talking out.


    "I believe Mr. Shi should tell me the name of the hotel. It will be much easy for us to bring our mother back." While Ye Nian''s tugged his sleeves to be less rude to Shi Yu otherwise he might not give the address, but Ye Shing ignored her.


    He knew better how to handle these people or at least this was what he thought. Although he was not in business yet but unknown to everyone, he has already entered into something which is no less than a business.


    "You are worried about your mother. You are right in your place but I''m sorry, I do not have permission to tell you guys." the reason he was reluctant to tell the hotel name, was because he did not have that instruction from Gu Yan. Secondly, maybe when Su Xi wakes up, she might not like it that her children are worried about her. It is better to have them in dark for some time.


    "Mr.Shi, you won''t like it me fighting with you for such a small reason right?" Hearing this, Shi Yu smirked. A nineteen years old boy was challenging him? Interesting. Shi Yu normally ignore such people but this boy caught his interest. He himself was also not much older to him, but there was a difference in Ye Shing''s voice and he was a little patience to hear it.


    Shi Yu wanted to disclose more information but not anymore. Let them understand how to talk with people when you need someone. You can never be ignored when the person who needs information is you! And somewhere, Shi Yu felt Ye Shing, despite being mature acting like a child!


    "I look forward to it." saying his, he was going to hang up but then, on the other side, he heard another voice.


    "Shi Yu! I mean Sir, can you please tell me where is mum? Is she alright now!? You see, my brother is just a little over worried about mom." and he felt it that making them stay away from their mother just because his brother was rude!? He had no intention of not telling them. But for Ye Nian, it''s a little different.


    Because he held a soft corner for Ye Nian, he opened his mouth and said, ??Your mother is with Gu Yan. He is taking care of her especially. And yes, she is in a good condition but does not worry, under Gu Yan''s protection, nothing will happen to her."


    .


    .


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 116 - Thinking About Ye Nian!

    Ye Nian felt relieved hearing this. After all, if her father is there nothing will happen to her mother. Although they knew Gu Yan did not remember anything why did he went near Su Xi and held her in his arms when she was going to fall!?


    Did his memory come back? No!


    But Ye Nian understood that her father might have felt something for her mother and that is why he is doing this all. Well, this was not bad at least he is taking care of her.


    "Thank you for telling, Shi Yu." She was grateful that he told her the truth instead of hiding it further. While her brother was speaking to him in a rude tone, he must be reluctant to tell Ye Shing.


    "That was my responsibility." Shi Yu said and then both the side kept quiet. No one hanged up the phone but none spoke too. It was as if they were talking to each other through each other''s breath.


    But then Ye Nian broke the silence, "I-I must hang up. Please ask my mother to call us once when she wakes up."


    "Hm, sure. Good night and do not worry." Hearing this, Ye Nian hanged up and then stood there in a daze. She did not know why she always feels something whenever Shi Yu is concerned. They do not know each other at all. All she knew is he us a really good teacher and saved her twice, nothing more.


    Then why!?


    But then Ye Shing kept his hand on her shoulder, bringing her back into the real world. "What did he say!?"


    Ye Shing did not like the way Ye Nian talked with Shi Yu. Why the hell she spoke to him with such a soft tone!? Most of the time, at home she is such a fierce person than what happened just a few minutes ago!? Although he knew she needs to show respect to Shi Yu because he was not their family, still this much gentleness?


    "He said that our mom is fine and currently with the father. He is personally taking care of her so we do not have to worry about anything. When she wakes up, he will ask mom to call us once." She explained in simple language.


    But there was surely a taunt in her eyes- See, I extracted the information in a better way than you.


    How can Ye Nian not tease him when he failed this way? The one whom Shi Yu answered was her, not him!! In her way, it was not more but this gesture of Shi Yu did not escape from Ye Shing''s eyes.


    Ye Shing gave her a glare and turned around to go back to his room but then, both the siblings heard a voice and then looked at the stairs.


    Ye Shan woke up in the middle of the night! He was rubbing his eyes as it was evident that he is still sleepy. But why did he wake up? Ye Nian stepped forward and ran to him.


    "What happened, Ah Shan?" Ye Nian sat on her knees and looked at him.


    "I.. hea..rd some noises. So I came to see." Well, Ye Nian understood that he might have heard noticed when she ran to the living room to call. It was her mistake that she woke him from his dearly sleep.


    "Sorry, baby. Elder sister made disturbed your sleep." Ye Nian kissed his cheeks and then, she took him into her arms and thought of making him sleep with her today.


    But then, she heard Ye Shing''s voice from behind. "We all are tensed today. Let us sleep in my room otherwise, I won''t be able to sleep in peace."


    Somewhere he was afraid that Ye Nian will overthink her mother and he does not trust himself if he will be able to stop himself from caring about his mother.


    Ye Nian nodded and went into his room and first made Ye Shan sleep and then herself went into a deep slumber.


    But Ye Shing stood on the side and continued his work on his laptop. He made sure that both his siblings are sleeping soundly and then only he started his work.


    ¡­.


    On the other hand, Shi Yu stood near the window and observed the scenery outside. Many lights were one of the different high rise buildings, giving a perfect look of nightlife.


    Although it was already more than midnight it looked like, people in states never sleeps.


    All that was even roaming around in his brain was the call and Ye Nian''s sweet voice. She was such a young teen and he is already in his twenties. Perfect age to get married, or engaged. His family members are even forcing him for this but he is continuously rejecting it.


    The reason behind it is because his heart is not ready to go and look for someone else. His heart has been broken once and he is not ready to give ut to someone else also.


    By marrying a girl, whom he does not love will only mean that they will be tied in a loveless marriage. But what else can he do? The only option was to wait for more time.


    But why the hell does his mind is thinking about Ye Nian so much!? Why does he feel warm when it comes to her!? She is in her prime youth, her voice is obvious to be sweet but it surely makes him a little uncomfortable.


    "Shi Yu, clear up your mind." He whispered to himself but it was just an order to his heart and brain. He can not afford to think about her when there are chances that she is Gu Yan''s daughter.


    No! He can''t. No matter what, they have a huge gap between them which can not be cleared out that easily. While one was the sky then the other was the earth!


    In fact, she was just a teen. No matter what happened, having such thoughts for a student is bad not only for his image but also for his own self-satisfaction of teaching!

 Chapter 117 - Shamelessness!

    Next morning.


    Su Xi opened her eyes and after rolling more on the bed, she finally noticed Gu Yan still sleeping on the couch. She can see it must be really uncomfortable for a big person like him to sleep there.


    But this scene took her back to when they were still married and he was her Ye Huo. Whenever they used to fight, Su Xi used to make him sleep on the sofa in the living room. Everyone used to make fun of him for this and her children used to tease him.


    While Su Xi was staring at his face from her bed, Gu Yan opened his eyes. He had long felt that someone near him. But he ignored it because he was too much sleep. After a few minutes, it becomes constant and he can hardly ignore it. Opening his eyes, he looked into her deep eyes that were glued to him.


    "You find me handsome? Hm..?" He asked her with a smirk and absent-mindedly she also replied with a ''Yes''


    But then Sy Xi became aware of what she said as her eyes widened. She was again caught by him when she stared at his face. This was the second time!


    "Good Morning." To ease the awkwardness, he wished her to bring the talks between them to normal. He knew that once they step out of this room, many questions are waiting for him and her. Although he is ready to face them still it will be much difficult. And the most important thing, are they both really related!?


    "G-Good morning." Replying to this, she stood up from the bed and went directly into the bathroom. Closing the door behind her, her heartbeat has already increased. She can feel her body was still weak but she was able to walk at least and talk. Otherwise yesterday night, she was in a very bad condition as she was not able to even lift a finger.


    Su Xi ran to the bathroom so that she can hide from embarrassment which she might have faced earlier. But now that she is here, Su Xi thought about taking shower.


    After fifteen minutes of shower, Su Xi took the bathrobe and then started drying her hair. But then it clicked her mind.


    ''I fucking, do not have my clothes here!'' Well, this was nothing else but her own stupidity as she slapped her forehead at her own carelessness. But now what can she do!?!


    Su Xi opened the door a little and peaked at both sides. After making sure that Gu Yan was not there, she stepped out and started looking for her phone which should be there in her purse.


    "Where the hell now my phone went!?" she was getting irritated now. Just now she forgot to call for her next set of clothes and now her phone is missing.


    Just the starting of the day is so bad, to begin with!


    But then Su Xi heard the opening of the main door as she turned around and saw Gu Yan entering in full clothes in formals again. But she was shocked! All she was wearing at that moment was a bathrobe and nothing even inside. Now, what to do!?


    Gu Yan looked up at the Su Xi who was dressed in nothing.


    "Y-You! Wear something right now!" He shouted. How can she be so shameless that she is roaming in the room like this!?


    But Su Xi took the nearby pillow and threw it at him, "You shut your eyes, you idiot! Go and get me one new set of clothes!"


    Although Su Xi knew this is her husband and they have three children already so they were not a saint but still she felt shy. After all, right now he is not Ye Huo but Gu Yan who does not remember anything about their sweet moments.


    "You are seriously a headache Su Xi!" he spoke in frustration and turned around. He was going to call Shi Yu to arrange some clothes for her but then he heard her cursing from the back.


    "I''m a headache!? Who really? You knew that I went for a shower. You could have asked someone to send a pair of clothes for me but you did not! You are unifying!" saying this, Su Xi was going to go back into the bathroom and wait till her clothes come.


    But God was not on her side today as her foot was already wet and she slipped on the floor, but it was Gu Yan''s fast steps that saved her. She again landed in his arms and he held her waist as well as shoulders.


    "Ah..??? it hurts! Bumping against ver hard chest will always hurt her nose! Her poor nose.


    "Now what Su Xi!? You can not even walk properly and here you are telling me what is right or wrong!?" He taunted her for her wrong attitude. In this business world, you can not be affected by what people say about you. But look at this species, she gets angry at whatever he says.


    "Damn you!" Su Xi pushed him and locked the bathroom from inside in anger. She was so much angry, although he had no memory of him he still knows how to make her angry!


    But Gu Yan can only sigh when the door was closed on his face. She was such a stubborn person, to begin with. Oh, but before going out, he secretly kept her phone back into her purse.


    He can not afford to let her know that he checked her contacts and dials. This will infruite her a lot and as per his knowledge, she will beat the shit out of him.


    Already they have many problems to face and this was a little thing as compared with others.


    Stepping out, he went outside but then, on his way to meet Shi Yu, he saw his grandmother standing in the corridor and he knew the time is here to answer her questions.

 Chapter 118 - Do You Like Su Xi?

    Please open chapter though coins.


    Thank you


    .


    .


    .


    "Grandma-" Before Gu Yan could have spoken up, he saw grandmother Gu was not even looking at him but at the door from which he had come. Why?


    "Did you spend the night with the lady?" And this direct question made Gu Yan step back in shock. How can she ask so straightforwardly? Does she not care about her image?


    "Grandmother, how can you even ask this? Please, I will answer all of your questions just let us go down where the breakfast is being served. Please!" He did not want to create a big fuzz here in the corridor. He knew that Su Xi might be waiting for him to bring the clothes for her.


    Grandmother Gu did not even glance at him and started walking to the dining space. He thanked God at the moment that she did not ask many questions here itself.


    But instead of going to Shi Yu himself, he messaged him to bring some ladies'' clothes to Su Xi and make sure she stops freaking out.


    Sitting on the table, he can feel constant gazes from his grandmother. But this was not all, along with her sat his grandfather Gu who has not spoken even a single word from the start. He did not know how to even continue speaking anything at this time. The family of three was having dinner in silence as the waiters served them their specialty.


    As no one was ready to break the silence, Gu Yan decided to go for it first. "Isn''t the breakfast really tasty here?"


    "Hmm. It is surely good but I think breakfast will taste more delicious if you were to come to the main point."Grandfather Gu said without even taking a look at Gu Yan. He had already felt the taunt behind his grandfather''s words.


    He wanted him to clarify everything before they can even ask. After all, they were the ones who faced the people behind him and the reporters after he had taken Su Xi back to the room.


    "I.. I.. know that whatever I did yesterday was wrong and I sincerely apologize for it." Gu Yan kept it short and simple. Everything that he did yesterday was out of impulse and emotions. But the one who faced consequences was his family and that of Su Xi. He has a lot of responsibilities on his shoulders, just like Su Xi.


    But it seemed grandparents were not convinced by him. "We do not want your sorry, Ah Yan. We want to know why you did that? Is there any specific reason?" this time grandmother Gu spoke up and asked Gu Yan. It was clear in her eyes that she will not accept any nonsense reason for her question.


    Gu Yan sighed and then spoke, "No, I did it because I... I felt like doing it. There was no motive for it."


    And BUMP! BUMP!


    Hearing Gu Yan''s explanation, Grandfather Gu broke up the glass of water in his hand. The whole glass''s pieces were scattered on the table as the water was poured all over the expense cloth that was there on the table.


    "Grandfather! Are you fine!?" Gu Yan did not expect him to react this way. What wrong did he say!? Was speaking truth to his elders wrong? He did not want to admit anything and he neglecting one thing after another because he has a strong reason.


    But it looked like his grandfather wasn''t pleased with what he just said.


    "Fine? You are asking me if I''m fine!? Gu Yan, do you even know what you did yesterday?" Gu Yan did not react.


    "Let me bring it to your notice, you actually let Lin Jua slip a ring into your hand but you ran away to help another woman in front of so many people and that too, especially in front of MEDIA! Are you crazy?" Gu Yan did not know how to respond now. Yes, he did this all and he was guilty too of all those things.


    But all those things were out of impulse. He did not have any control over him at that moment. Imagining that Su Xi''s head would have been hit to the cold and hard floor made his heart shattered.


    "And not only that, you are thinking of canceling your engagement now!? At first, it was you, who announced it to the world that you want to get engaged to the Lin family''s daughter Lin Jua. But what now!?? Do you think you can make a decision as per your wish and we will just watch it like fools?"


    Grandfather Gu''s anger was hitting the roof right now. He felt that his grandson was some type of idiot. But then he felt his wife''s hand on his shoulder who was making him calm down.


    "Drink some water, love." Grandmother Gu handed him a glass of water and he drank it fully in one go.


    Gu Yan kept his head low and listened to whatever Grandfather Gu said. All those things were correct, he did all of them and things can never be changed by now. Everything is in past now.


    He announced his engagement because he wanted to see Su Xi''s expression but later, he was not able to go back on his words so he allowed it to happen. But he never expected that Su Xi will come on his engagement and offer a marriage contract.


    On top of it, she fainted at such an important event. Nothing was in his control, not even his own actions as he felt his body was no longer his but someone else''s.


    "I know I did everything wrong and I can never take them back. Helping Su Xi was purely out of kindness and nothing more than that." Gu Yan cleared it but somewhere in his heart, he did not agree with the words that were coming out of his mouth.


    "Out of kindness? Then tell me, are you canceling your engagement because you like Su Xi?"

 Chapter 119 - Against His Grandparents!

    Please do unlock the chapter through coins.


    Thank you!!


    .


    .


    .


    Gu Yan''s eyes widened when he heard Grandmother''s words. Why us everyone telling him that he has fallen for her!? Even Shi Yu said the same things that he is in love with Su Xi but this was not the truth.


    Yes, he feels an attraction for her. How can you not expect a person of Forty years not to be attracted to a beautiful and bold lady? She has everything a person looks for, except that she is a widow, mother of three children as well, a little stubborn. Quite his taste but he would still not prefer her.


    "NO! I do not love Su Xi at all!" Gu Yan shouted as he slammed the table in front of him. He is afraid of himself that one day, he will fall in love with her. If that day arrives, how is he going to face that? He doesn''t know it.


    "Why are you reacting in such a way?! I only asked a general question from you though." Grandmother found his behaviors suspicious. Although she knew his memories can''t come in a near time but still there was a feeling of which she was afraid. His memory coming back will be a horror for her as well as for the Gu family.


    "I''m tired of your constant controlling me. I''m old enough who can take his decisions himself so please leave me alone and do not bother me at all."Gu Yan got up and was going to exit the space of the breakfast area but then he saw his hand being tucked by someone. Turning around, he saw Su Xi standing there with Shi Yu on his other side.


    ''Why is she here suddenly?'' Gu Yan did not want her to be humiliated by his grandparents the way they did to him. She has a high ego, unlike him, they are his grandparents but to her, they are nothing.


    "Good morning, Elder Master and Elder Miss Gu, it is my privilege to see you both here." Su Xi greeted them firmly and also with a smile which was not so gentle.


    But Grandmother Gu narrowed her eyes when she saw Su Xi here again ''Can''t this lady stay out of our matters? Why does she show up every moment?''


    Instead of answering her, Grandmother Gu started eating her breakfast again, ignoring Su Xi totally.


    Su Xu found this a little rude. Even though they have differences but that does not mean that elders have to react this way. The young ones learn from their elder and of which they are showing so much attitude?


    It''s not like Su Xi lacks money. She is equally on par with them when it comes to talking about money and maybe even more than them. She received the same education as Gu Yan, as they were in the same school. Then why do they have such a prejudice against her?


    But ignoring their narrowed eyes, she pulled out a chair and sat with them even though there was a clear frown on their faces. She least cared what they thought of her at this moment. The real reason for hers to be here is different.


    "I''m really sorry. I disturbed your peaceful event yesterday." Su Xi apologized sincerely. She had no intention of causing such a big event there. In her room, after changing her clothes, she had already checked her phone and seen all the headlines.


    Also confirming ut with her children, they agreed that this was all true. But this time, Su Xi did not feel bad. She was hitting the headlines with her husband, so what was wrong with it? No one can stop in her track and she won''t let anyone come in between her and Gu Yan.


    "We do not need your sorry, Ms. Su. You were just our guest so we treated you like one. Saving you from falling, you can take it as our sincerity in helping you. Nothing else!" This time, Grandfather Gu spoke up on behalf of his wife. He did not want her to be more upset. The best way to make his wife''s mood cheerful was to send this Su Xi away!


    Su Xi agreed but then again spoke, "I simply want to tell you guys that speaking or shouting on Gu Yan will not bring any good. He did as his manners are. As you said, kindness is what your family taught. So, if he helped me then Why are you making a big deal of it." She did not want him to be bashed. Although she was not in any position to speak for him she can never let him suffer just because of her.


    Some or another way, Su Xi also knew that it created a whole new trend. But now that it happened, was this in her hand? Well, no!


    But in return, she returned a sharp gaze from Grandmother Gu. "That is our family''s internal matter, Su Xi! I hope Su family stays away from it." It was clear that she does not like Su Xi even a bit.


    "I can stay away from him as you wish. But let me tell you one thing, there are some things which can never be changed and many things will be revealed soon. Till then, I shall take your leave." Su Xi got up from the table and walked out of the hotel. She also has her ego high. Respecting them as her elders, but they are trying to humiliate her, she won''t let that happen at any cost!


    From the way she spoke, it was evident that Su Xi was a little fierce, and maybe in the future, she does not get along with Gu Yan''s grandparents. But all those things were true.


    Seeing her leaving like this, Gu Yan suddenly said, "I shall accompany her to the parking lot.." Gu Yan followed Su Xi''s lead and instead of just walking, he held her hands and brought her out.

 Chapter 120 - Remember My Kiss, You Are Mine!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapter.


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    "Hey! Where are you taking me!? Gu Yan!" Su Xi can not help but shout at Gu Yan as he held her hand so tightly that it might break. She just woke up from being tired and here he was not only walking but dragging her to the parking lot.


    "GU YAN!" Su Xi kept on saying his name and letting go of her hand as she has to go home but he did not listen to her at all.


    All he did was to drag her down to the isolated parking where she can see, it was more like only two of them. Only a few cars were parked as the engagement was already over, so many people left. There were surely some bodyguards whom he asked to go and guard the main door.


    ''What is he doing?'' Su Xi can''t understand him at this point in time. She thought everything was fine between them just a few moments ago and then this behavior of his!?


    "What do y-" Su Xi was interrupted when Gu Yan pinned her against the wall tightly and held her in place. She was standing in between his two broad hands and his eyes deeply gazing into hers.


    He was angry. But more like confused! Su Xi tried to break out of his embrace but failed to do so. He was a giant big man, how can she match up to his power and strength. And then, he brings his face so close to hers.


    His nose tip was almost touching hers. If she moved her face even an inch, his tup will rub against her cheeks.


    "Su Xi, why are you trying to be my woman?" Gu Yan straightforwardly asked her as he gazed in her brown-eyed who were not wide from the shock from the words he asked her.


    His question was direct and he wanted an answer this time. Instead of thinking about it on his own or imagining more, it was better to ask her only so that she can tell him the truth which will relax his mind.


    "Because I''m your wife." Su Xi also honestly replied, not breaking the eye contact at all.


    "Even if I agree that you are my wife, then also, we can never be together. You do not belong to the world I''m in. Your late husband, Ye Huo is dead and I''m sure I''m not him if you think this." Although he of these words to her, that does not mean that he agrees on this. No, there was still a possibility that he is her Ye Huo!


    But now the circumstances are different and also, he is Gu Yan, the heir of the Gu family who will never back down at any cost. Bringing her to his web, which he had built in the last two years, will only result in more damage.


    But it looked like Su Xi does not believe him. "You are not my husband? Are you really sure about it? Then why do you have such an effect whenever I''m around you? Why did you save me there? You could have let me get down and Shi Yu come and embrace me but no, you came leaving your engagement!"


    Gu Yan can''t explain to her his feelings and thoughts on this. That the instant reaction of his body and mind and he was not able to think or control it. If he had then might things had been different from now. Su Xi held this confidence in herself that she knows everything but it was a false idea.


    She does have an idea about things but mostly everything is unknown to her. But then he heard her speaking something which he never expected.


    "Now that I know you have a love for me, even if that is attraction, I will not let you go like this anymore. I will have you in my life back and one day, your memory will surely come back.


    This time, we will be Gu Yan and Su Xi instead of Ye Huo and Su Xi. Remember this very well." Her eyes were now shining. It was true that now she knew what he feels for her, she won''t let him go anywhere.


    But this brought a smirk on Gu Yan''s face. "Are you saying that you will break my engagement with Lin Jua and do not let any girl around me?" He was amused by her direct words. No one in his life has ever been too much outspoken. But instead of saying anything further, Su Xi wrapped her hands around his neck and whispered something in his ears.


    "You will beg me to show mercy in my love for you. Soon, we will be together and back in love and this time, I will dominate the bed.??? So shameless!


    The Su Xi who was feared in the industry as well as by higher-ups because of her cold temperament, was actually speaking so boldly in front of him?


    Has she lost her mind just because of the fever that hit her up high? Maybe! This can be the only reason.


    But this was not the only thing. Su Xi mov3d forward and captured his lips which had a smirk on their face.


    She kissed him!


    At first, she only slowly and did gently, waiting for his approval, which she least expected. But after five seconds she felt his hands which were pinning her down, grabbing her face and other being wrapped tightly around her waist, pulling her closer to his body.


    He kissed her back but not with gentleness but with fierceness. He was like a lonely lion who has not eaten anything for so long and after that, he had got what he wanted, he will not leave her like this as she was the one who...¡­ this.


    But Su Xi broke the kiss before he could have enjoyed it at least. She kept her fingers on his lips and pushed up back.


    Walking past him, she went away to her car but once looking behind she spoke,


    "You will remember this kiss, Gu Yan.. This kiss marks you as mine."

 Chapter 121 - Trending Online!

    Please do unlock chapter through coins!


    Its a humble request.


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    Su Xi came back to her house with her face almost red. She was shocked by her own self that from where did she got so much courage to take the initiative and kiss Gu Yan just like that!


    Yes, he is her husband and they have done this so many times but it was always behind the doors. Never ever in her whole life did she went out and kissed him in public. Thank god that there was nobody otherwise she might have died there from embarrassment.


    Tapping once again on her face to make her head clear, she went inside the house. Before, she had talked with Ye Shing and he assured her that everything is fine and they all are waiting for her return. Su Xi was a little guilty of letting kids being alone in the house just with the butler. But all she did was hope that they all understand as Ye Shing and Ye Nian are quite elder and they can manage many things in her absence.


    "Muma!!!" Ye Shan came while running and Su Xi bent down and sat on her knees and hugged him tightly. She knew that her weakness is still there but for now, her children were her priority at least.


    "Sorry, champ. Mum was not able to return yesterday." Su Xi rubbed his hair and just smiled and then spoke, "No problem mum. Sister and brother played with me all day and we even slept together!" She can feel that both of her elder children have taken care of their younger brother quite well.


    "That is good!" And then Ye Shing came down from the stair along with Ye Nian and they both came and hugged her tightly. The amount of tension they were in from yesterday till her call came in the morning was like a death sentence. A knife was hanging on their head.


    "We hope you are the fine mom." Ye Nian was on the verge of crying. She knew how much worse things she has said to her mother and how much she tolerated her. This kept on making her guilty.


    "Shh.. no crying. I''m here now and be happy, your father did not get engaged yet." She somehow stopped the engagement for now and this also achievable. But for a while only. No one knows that if he will cancel the engagement or not. If he does, it will be superb but if he doesn''t, it''s really going to be difficult for her, but she has a surprise for him too.


    Su Xi knew god is helping her otherwise this was impossible. Who would have guessed that she will faint at such an event and also, Gu Yan will come and save her, leaving his engagement and shield her from all the media and press. This made Su Xi really happy that at least he jas feelings for her.


    "Hmm¡­. Mum thank you." Ye Nian did not know how to repay her mother. She went to such a length just to bring their dad back. Although he is nog back but stopping his engagement, for now, was also a big deal which the cleared.


    But since Su Xi came back, Ye Shing did not speak anything just hugged his mother. He can''t even imagine his life with his precious mom because throughout his life, somewhere he felt that like other boys of his age, he is also dependable on her.


    Never ever expressing his own emotions but that does not mean that he is emotionless. Maybe in the entire family, he is the most emotional child who just knows how to hide them well.


    He can''t even express them in front of his parents let alone his younger siblings. Su Xi also rubbed his back making him assure that she is safe.


    "Ye Shing, do not worry. I''m all right and all thanks to your father that I''m safe and secure." her bright smile made him believe her words.


    "Sorry mom, I.. I.. never checked the news of yesterday. If I had, I and Nian would have come there and helped you out." They knew that she had thrown their grandfather out of the head seat.


    She holds most of the shares now. From where she got them? They do not know and not even having any intention to ask because it''s her matter to deal with, not for them to interfere. Always, she kept them away and tried her best to give them fewer tensions. But this does not mean Ye Shing does not know what is happening around him. The same goes for Ye Nian. Although she never discusses it with anyone but always, she is well aware of things related to their family in the press.


    "I said do not worry. Butler Ni! Prepare a good breakfast. I''m hungry, and I think no one had breakfast till now."


    "Sure ma''am! Just give me a few minutes till that time, please have a seat and talk." Su Xi nodded and the entire family sat in the living room.


    "Mom, I know this is not the right time but the news of you and father is really trending. I saw how Elder Master Gu gave the speech that father did this out of kindness but from his expression, it was evident that this was not kindness but something else." Ye Shing reminded her.


    She just returned but that does not mean the news search will wait up. They are trending from yesterday night! But the real intention of his to remind his mother was to remove the tags she was getting.


    He was checking the online chats and comments, he can see many people were trying to defame his mother''s image. Many of them called her as a mistress, a prostitute who has three children and Lin Jua was a goddess!!


    This infuriated his blood and to calm himself, he went into the gym and punched the punching bag so many times that his knuckles almost hurts now!


    "Hmm.... Let it trend for more time because, after a while, something else will come online and make everyone lose their mind." Su Xi said with a smile but an evil plan was ready with her to make her enemies lose!

 Chapter 122 - Putting Blame On Su Xi!

    Please do use coins, to unlock chapters.


    thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    While on one side, Su Xi was having a loving lunch with her children, in the Lin family, there was a dark most going on. No one was ready to talk in the big gall who sat on the couch.


    These were the elders of the Lin family and on another side, Lin Jua wasn''t present in there. She was in her room, crying over whatever happened with her. Never ever in her dreams, she had predicted that after throwing so much dirt on Su Xi''s name, she will come back and snatch her Gu Yan!


    "What are we going to do now?" Mrs. Lin aksed her husband, Lin Juwan who looked distressed right now.


    He does not know where he went wrong. Everything was perfect. But just because of the presence of Su Xi with Shi Yu at the last moment, disturbed all their plans.


    "We can only wait for the Gu family to come forward and fix another date for this occasion. After all, no matter what we are, the Gu family is still higher-ups of ours and they helped us in clearing our name last time." Lin Juwan answered with his spirit down.


    "Can''t we just humiliate Su Xi more? In fact, tarnish her reputation so much that no one in the Gu family even looks at her?" Mrs. Lin suggested. She knew how important this deal was for them.


    But hearing his wife''s suggestion, he sighed. He already tried it so many times but it does not help him in either way. But then they heard the door opening behind them, and Lin Jua coming forward. Dark circles around her eyes were clearly visible as she looked like a ghost right now.


    Her face without makeup is nothing. It''s just a piece of shit and natural beauty is not even reflected a single percent. Mrs. Lin sneered when she saw Lin Jua like this. Not like she does not know how her sister in law is but also because she has gained her husbands all favoritism.


    Lin Jua was already so old and still sitting in the house as a burden. She does not even help in business, all she knows is to use money as per her wish even when the money does not belong to her mother!


    "Brother, do not worry. I have something in my mind and I will make sure that Gu Yan comes back to me and beg me for engagement!" Till now Lin Jua has just played safe and being cute but now it was the time of coming out and using her techniques hidden inside her sleeves.


    "I hope you can do something otherwise it will be difficult for me to bear all your expenses now." Lin Juwan already lost hope. Trying for another shot was not a bad idea. "But make sure, it does not tarnish our image! You just have to target Gu and Su family." Lin Juwan reminded her.


    A smirk came on her face as she thought about whatever she is going to do. "Gu Yan loves his reputation of his family more than anything. Will he tolerate if the public abuses and accuse him of cheating?"


    ¡­..


    In the afternoon, outside the Lin mansion.


    Many reporters were outside the gate as the scandal last night was something majorly big. Three big families are involved in this and also, because of a love triangle!


    No one had expected Su Xi and Gu Yan to be something, leaving Lin''s daughter just like that. Who will like to miss gossips when one is getting that? They all stood outside, in the hope of getting some more gossips.


    But then, the trio appeared. Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, and the most affected party in this, Ms. Lin, Lin Jua!


    "Ms. Lin! How are you feeling?"


    "Is the engagement postponed or canceled?"


    "Is Su Xi really a third party or you are the third party!?"


    "Gu Yan is really a cheater?"


    Reporters and press asked almost every type of questions they have. Although these were very normal questions they do not know how Lin Jua will react. Will she decline those allegations or give a positive reply?


    "Please stay quiet. I will answer everyone." Lin Jua came forward and stood in the middle. Lin Juwan on her left and Mrs. Lin on her right.


    "You.. you see, whatever happened yesterday. I..I. was just really happy that finally I will be married to someone whom I wished. For the past few years, I have been in love with Gu Yan. But yesterday''s event left me dishearted¡­


    Gu Yan was just helping Su Xi! He has nothing for her a..nd and.. he was also very happy to get engaged. But¡­" Lin Jua''s voice was almost broken. It looked like she was on the verge of crying but was holding herself back. Acting like being strong but it looked like she wasn''t. To gain sympathy, this was the foremost and most effective way.


    "But, it looks like Su Xi holds some inappropriate thoughts for my Yan. He.. he is the purest soul I know and even I think.. no.. he.. can never look at anyone except me. Or maybe this is my imagination. I used to think that Gu Yan is a family man, one woman man! But now, I...I don''t know." Saying this, Lin Jua ran away back into her home, crying. Tears were flowing out of her eyes and she straight away went into her room.


    "Ms. Lin!" reported wanted to ask many more questions but she ran away.


    "Please give us some private moments. We are going through a tough time and hope that you all will spare us. After all, in the business world, the media and press are like angels. Thank you." Saying thus, Lin Juwan took his leave. But he left admires in them because he just praised all the media and press, reporters.


    Locking the door behind, she wiped away the tears that were formed on her checks. Removing the glycerin she used for artificial tears which show used just now.


    "Let us see, how you survive this time, Su Xi!"

 Chapter 123 - I Dont Love Her!

    Su Xi starred at the television as the news and interview of Lin Jua was being broad casted as the main news of the day.


    She had expected this but never ever that Lin Jua will play the woman card. In some of the other ways, in front of the world, she might be the third party but in reality, Lin Jua is the one who is coming in between Gu Yan and her.


    "Mom, I think you should take any action this time. Please." Ye Shing can''t see his mother suffering like this anymore. In fact, no child will be able to see their parents being targeted so badly by the world.


    "Yes, mum. You need to do something. This bimbo is going out of her limits! She needs to be taught one lesson by us." Ye Nian almost shouted in anger. Seeing that Lin Jua was almost insulting their whole family was enough for her blood to boil.


    But Su Xi kept her mouth shut. She9 just listened to whatever her children said but this does not mean she will react in a high manner. This time, the dirt is not only coming on her but also on her business. It might affect the shares and also, she just took over the head position yesterday. Many of the people in the board meeting do not trust her.


    She has to win them over also and thus is not at all possible like this when Lin Jua is saying and accusing them directly.


    "Hmm. Ye Shing, bring my phone from the study. It''s on the study table or either on the couch. Go." The instant he heard this, Ye Shing ran back to the study and brought her phone down.


    Su Xi stared at her for some time and then called a certain person. "Secretary Wan¡­"


    "Madam, you did not even care about your own health and escaped the office yesterday. Are, you okay now?" She heard his concerned voice but Su Xi understood that if something would have happened to her, everything might come on him.


    "Hmm, I''m fine now. Thank you for asking. Help me leak the things we discovered last time." Su Xi just passed an order. Although she did not receive any confirmation from the other side, somewhere Su Xi felt this was not right. Why is Secretary Wan not responding!?!


    "Madam, sorry for my interference, I would suggest you please talk with Gu family once before taking a decision. This will not only affect the Lin family but also the Gu family." Hearing his suggestion, Su Xi raised her eyebrow.


    She agreed that if Gu Family helped him once again then Lin''s family will recover from this and she will again lose.


    This time, Su Xi understood that before taking any action, she needs to take Gu Yan in her confidence otherwise all her matters will be in waste.


    "Wait for my confirmation then." Saying this, Su Xi hanged up. She turned around and saw her children staring at her with their blank face.


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you much for now but soon the result will be out in front of you. Keep faith in me for this." Su Xi patted both of their head and in return, Ye Shing and Ye Nian smiled.


    Ye Nian hugged her mother and then spoke, "Mom, whatever you do. We are with you." Now that their family is going through a tough time, somewhere she knows that this will be over and soon their happy days will return.


    "Hmm, I will be in my room for a few hours. If you need anything call me. After Ye Shan''s class ends, we will go somewhere. It has been so long that our family went out." Saying this, Su Xi went straight to her room and locked the door behind her.


    Now the task begins, to convince Gu Yan to help her in this. Well, after what happened in the morning, will he help her? She does not know at all. But all can she do is take the risk and go for it


    Sitting on her bed and after fighting with so many thoughts, she decided to call him and ask him directly if he is in favor of what she is going to do.


    Although there is a high chance that he will rebel against each thing but what is the problem of taking the risk.


    Building up the courage, she finally tapped on his contact, a few rings, she heard his husky voice on other hand.


    "G-Gu Yan¡­." Just hearing his deep voice made her black for a good few seconds.


    ''How will he react? Will he be angry at him for dragging him just like this?'' They are not the husband''s wife for now in his eyes. Maybe he does not care about her well being and her image.


    But she can know this only when he speaks through his mouth and tell her that yeah, he is not concerned about her well being and image.


    "Su Xi? Are you still there? Hello!?!" Gu Yan''s continuous questions brought her out from the daze and then, she spoke again, "I''m here. You must have seen the news, right?"


    There was a long silence. It looked like he was sleeping at the moment and she woke him. This might be possible because sleeping on the couch last night was not really comfortable for him. At this moment, Su Xi''s eyes turned gentle. She must be a strong woman for others, but she also has that gentle side of her which warms up only for her loved ones.


    "Hmm. I have seen what Lin Jua said." Was all that he spoke. Neither he rejected what she said was wrong nor he stood by her side. Su Xi was in dilemma now. ''Should I ask him or not?'' This was really confusing for her now!


    "Gu Yan, tell me a few things. Do you love Lin Jua? I want an honest answer. Leave all business aside and also the fact that we are competitors in the business world. Please tell me the answer to this!" Su Xi finally took the risk of asking this question. If he loves her, which had a slight low chance, then she is sure that in her next question, she will receive a positive answer no matter what.


    "Why do you want to know?"


    "Gu Yan, I request you to tell me the truth. Please!" Su Xi almost begged him this time. She can''t help but bite her nails in the tension of what he will say. His words from some time are enough to hurt her heart.


    "No! I don''t love her even a percent. Now that you got your answer, shall I hang up?" Gu Yan aksed straightforwardly but unknown to him, his only one reply made Su Xi sigh in relief as she now laid back on the bed and looked at the ceiling.


    "I have another question from you. After that you can hang up, I won''t stop you then." Su Xi said while saying her next question, "If I disturb your girlfriend a little bit. I mean by Lin Jua, will you go and help her this time the way you did last time? Will you try to save your engagement again?"


    The proof Su Xi has is enough for her to bring down the image of not only Lin Jua but the whole Lin family this time. Not only that, Mrs. Lin''s strong family from abroad won''t be able to help them when this gets revealed.


    "That depends on what you are up to. If the thing you are going to do is really something big and out of my control then maybe I will not step inside. But remember Su Xi, don''t drag my family in this otherwise I won''t think twice before harming you, which is the last thing I''m interested in." Gu Yan revealed his real motive and Su Xi was satisfied.


    Now that he had told her the real reason, why will she step back? Of course, the proof is enough for them to sympathize with Gu family and say sorry to her as they insulted her so badly! ''Now I''m sure Gu Yan, you will be proud of me!'' Hearing this reply, Su Xi hanged up on her own in enjoyment.


    This can be considered as the permission she got from Gu Yan from doing whatever she wants and he will indirectly support her, just the cost that it shouldn''t come to his family.


    But on the other side, Gu Yan stared at the phone he held in his hands. His eyes were half opened as his hair messy. Although he got up early and prepared himself, he went back to sleep because of many emotions. This was the only way to stop overthinking as it might eat him up.


    But after receiving a call from Su Xi, he does not know what she wants. Just seeing Lin Jua''s interview, he felt mixed emotions. Su Xi held wrong intentions and this was not wrong, but saying it in front of media is somewhat invading privacy.


    Wasn''t this just the matter between two families? Why involving the press in it? But then how can he forget that the whole Lin family is hungry for fame and sympathy?


    The only thing that took his interest was to see what Su Xi is going to do? What she has?!? If only he can leave Lin Jua somehow it will be super good and for this, any method is worth it!


    She was so damn irritating and who the hell even put a full foundation on their face and a half bottle of perfume on their body!!?


    ''She is damn sure crazy!'' All he wished was to stay away from her now. From the very start, he knew Lin Family''s intention towards him, and this was the perfect time to leave them if Su Xi''s proof is powerful enough.


    The door opened and Shi Yu walked inside with his laptop. "Good that you are awake. Interested in knowing news?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 124 - Lin Jua Exposed!

    Gu Yan looked at him with his eyebrows frowned. No one else can enter into his room just like that. But this Shi Yu was a little different.


    "What news? About Su Xi and Lin Jua?" He had heard it from the starting but all he did was ignore. He knew how this Lin Jua and hee family is. She is just another version of a famous hunger lady. Well, although she abused Su Xi and put a huge allegation, this was not in his hands.


    "It seems you have listened and seen it. I have to admit one thing that your fiance is really a good actor. The way she cried, oh my god that were not real tears "


    Shi Yu saw the whole interview, not once but five times! In each and every view, he can see the facial expression of Lin''s family members were just to provoke Su Xi and tarnish her image, also to gain sympathy for herself. This not only affected Lin or Su family because in her interview she indirectly pointed out at Gu Yan being a third party and keeping Su Xi as a mistress.


    "Hmm, Let me correct you here. Ex-fiance. The engagement is also canceled. But it was you who did not tell about this to media and grandparents."


    Gu Yan had already told him about his wish to cancel his engagement announcement the day when Su Xi fainted. His heart was out at that moment and remembering ut again, gave him goosebumps.


    "You wanted them to boost your and Su Xi''s relationship more and all of the reporters to tarnish her image again, saying she is just a home breaker!?!?" Shi Yu can''t help but sigh. Was Gu Yan out of his mind? Can''t he just see the situation in which they are? At least considering Su Xi''s reputation, or her children, she will be deadly targetted by this!


    But Gu Yan did not reply. He walked downstairs and sat on the dining table where his butler served him his lunch. Shi Yu followed him downstairs and sat along with him.


    "You are not interested in listening to what I''m saying?" This time, Shi Yu directly asked what he wanted to. Why can''t Gu Yan take his words seriously?


    Gu Yan looked at Shi Yu as if he was an ant who just talked nonsense. He was least affected by what Shi Yu was constantly saying. No one can tell what was going on in Gu Yan''s mind. It was as if what he thought, was deeply hidden in a treasury!


    Cutting his food with a knife he suddenly spoke up, "Shi Yu, you don''t know how Su Xu is. The way Lin Jua insulted her, do you think she will let go of this matter so easily when by this statement, not only affects her but also her children who go to school and her company?"


    This clicked Shi Yu''s mind. He did not know Su Xu personally so looking for so long was a little difficult for him. Gu Yan''s words made sense.


    "But how will it help you? She will do things for her betterment, right?" Shi Yu again asked but this time Gu Yan just passed him a smile but did not answer his question. He just patiently waited for Su Xi to do things that will help him un canceling his engagement. The way she spoke last time was enough for him to judge that she has strong proof again Lin Jua and consulting him was just to take permission.


    "What if, your engagement gets cancels but will you propose to Su Xi?" Shi Yu suddenly opened his mouth when he saw Gu Yan was smiling to himself while thinking something. He was very well aware of this smile of mockery! The reason behind it can be only one, Gu Yan has planned it all already.


    "You will get to know everything, Ah Yu. Just wait for the good news." Shi Yu stared at Gu Yan for some time but then his attention shifted when he looked at his phone. There was a trending video, which was published from a very unknown site and the video had some mature content!


    Touching to open it and reading the whole article, Shi Yu felt his eyes coming out. Was this the good news Gu Yan was just talking about!?


    The daughter of Lin Family, in a scandal with her own stepbrother, none other than Lin Juwan!


    Ms. Lin, Lin Jua was sleeping with her own brother for the sake of money and fame!!


    Getting involved as a second party in someone else''s marriage and also, with her own stepbrother! A total shame..!!


    Shi Yu opened the video and from the interior, it looked like the room of a high class five star hotel. Doing such things in a hotel and that too with his own sister is way too much!


    Lin Juwan was sitting on the bed and Lin Jua on top of him. Both entangled in bedsheets and, wine glasses at the side. The whole scene was too romantic for two siblings!


    Lin Jua''s upper body was fully exposed and the lower abdomen was covered with bedsheets. Lin Juwan held Lin Jua''s soft body in his hand and made her move back and forth.


    "Brother, you are so good! Yes...Yes Oh my goodness!!"


    "Lin Jua, you do not know how much satisfaction you give me!"


    "Really?? Ah, Juwan, please leave sister-in-law then, it really hurts me to see you with her. She is already an old handbag, already used!"


    "You know this I can''t leave her. Her family is supporting me too much. But don''t worry, you will be my favorite even after your marriage with Gu Yan! We can meet like this and trust me, no one will know."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Damn sure! Now move back and let us go for the second round!"


    Video ended!!


    .


    .


    Shi Yu felt his eyes coming out just by what he just saw right now. Was this reality? Or his decision?!


    "This was the first good news."

 Chapter 125 - Lin Jua Dragged On Floor!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters.


    Thank you.


    .


    .


    .


    "What do you mean by this!?" Shi Yu can''t hide his excitement and eagerness anymore. The calm composed person was now eagerly waiting to get to know more from his mouths. He waited for the latter to reveal something to him. But to his disappointment, Gu Yan did not even open his mouth to say something related to it.


    Shi Yu gave him a deadly glare and then diverted the topic back to the business world. After all, he was one of the mentors he looked up to.


    "When are you thinking to take over the business and leave teaching?" Gu Yan suddenly asked and this was what Shi Yu was afraid of. For a long period, he had successfully avoided this question. But now it looked like Gu Yan planned something for him.


    "I will see. But for now, a big no!" Shi Yu straightforwardly answered him but Gu Yan looked unsatisfied by his answer. Although he knew why Shi Yu was reluctant for all things it has been so long. Hasn''t he forgotten whatever that happened in past? But unknown to Gu Yan, physical injuries can be filled easily but those injuries left on the heart can''t be healed so easily.


    It takes ages and for him, it might be possible only after a long period. At least now, for now, he is not ready to take over Shi business.


    "Stop looking at me like this."


    "Then what do you want me to say? Your decisions are really bad. Can''t you just see that the business world needs a competitor? You are the one and we both can merge in business and it will not only benefit you but also me. everyone will be afraid of us!"


    "I want to stand on my legs. Not on yours! Don''t think of your profit always. My final decision is, I will not leave teaching for now. But who knows what will happen in the future?"


    "Then whom are you teaching right now? I have not seen you taking tuitions of going to universities for teaching. The most famous teacher is currently taking any students?" Gu Yan with a sarcastic tone. He was provoking Shi Yu but it looked like Shi Yu did not get affected by these things.


    "Do whatever you want. Just don''t end up doing something pitiful." Gu Yan warned him when he saw him not saying anything for now. Shi Yu just browsed his feed when he heard Gu Yan saying this.


    "Instead of saying these words to me, you concentrate on whatever you are planning for the future."


    ¡­..


    The news reports were bursting with all the hatred for Lin Jua. No one was able to handle and see who published this form all of the sudden. But there was a storm in the Li family after this video went public.


    Mrs. Lin was on the verge of collapsing when she saw the title of the article. On top of that, the video just added furry to her anger. The husband she has been pleasing for so long, even when she could have to get anyone in her time, was fooling with his stepsister for god knows how long! For the person, she begged her family to help, was not even loyal to her!


    Lin Juwan was just using her!?!


    "Yes! Make that article disappear as soon as possible."


    "No..No... I want it to die down. I will give you the money you require at this time. Fast! Okay. Contact me soon." Lin Juwan was const only trying to make this headline and article go away but it looked like he had provoked some powerful people.


    Since the publish, he has not even given a suitable reply to his wife, let alone Lin Jua who looked like was not even aware of this storm outside her room.


    "Ah Juwan, stop using the money." He suddenly heard his wife saying these words to him from his back. Although she looked a little bit old but yet, if she wants, she can get any man of her suitable age for herself even after having children.


    "My dear wife, please let me clear up the mess. We will talk about everything after that." Lin Juwan tried to make up for his wife. For now, he needs money and her support to clear up the mess that has been created by god knows by whom!! He can''t provoke her for now as her family is much powerful for them to destroy him just in few seconds.


    But it looked like Mrs. Lin had already taken a decision which was reflected in her sharp eyes.


    Instead of arguing with Lin Juwan, she went directly to Lin Jua''s room.


    "LIN JUA! OPEN THE DOOR!!" Mrs. Lin was now in full fury. No one can stop her at this moment. She continuously banged the door and shouted on top of lungs for Lin Jua to open the damn door!


    The constant voice of her sister in law was irritating Lin Jua who was sitting inside and was trying new nails. At last, she decided to open the door and was met with her sister in law''s sharp gaze. But she maintained a calm composure as she has not seen the article till yet.


    "What happened, sister in law? Everything is fine?" Lin Jua used a soft tone while talking but she can''t expect Mrs. Lin to do the same.


    "Lin Jua, you are such a disgrace for me!" Grabbing Lin Jua from her hair, she dragged her to the living space of the mansion. Lin Jua cried so hard and shouted to leave her but it did not work on Mrs. Li anymore.


    "WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING!! Ahhh,.... my hairs... Ouch! It hurts! Sister in law leaves me!"


    "My brother will not leave you when he sees you doing such things to me!"


    "Your brother? Or your lover? Or your bed partner? Tell me Lin Jua, is Lin Juwan really your brother? Do you consider him just your brother or something else or more than it?"

 Chapter 126 - End Of Lin Family! (1)

    Try using coins to unlock chapters.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Lin Jua had a confusional look on her face. She did not understand what her sister in the law meant? She had always liked her brother more than just a simple brother but how does her sister-in-law get to know!?


    "What? Zipped up the mouth? Hah, you have no words now? Of course, how will you both have!? You are just a bitch WHO CAME IN MY MARRIAGE AND BROKE IT!" Mrs. Lin had made up her mind. She won''t let Lin Jua make her way now! If not for the article and video shared today, otherwise, she might have just let Lin Juwan and Lin Jua do things what they want!


    "Wh..at do you want us to tell?!" Lin Jua can''t tolerate her sister in law''s anger anymore. It feels like she will kill her any moment now. Although somewhere, Mrs. Lin was omitting this type of vibe also.


    But Mrs. Lin did not say anything, but just threw the phone at Lin Jua''s face which was almost going to hit her, if not for Lin Jua''s reflex movement of catching the phone in her hand. Lin Jua''s finger quickly tapped of the article and she felt her eyes coming out. Her throat went dry reading the article is about none other than herself and her dark shades!


    "H..H..o...w¡­." she was no longer in a state of saying anything. Her brother and she got intimate many times. But they made sure that is always hidden by everyone''s eyes.


    "What? HAH! Lin Jua, just a few hours ago you were crying that Ms. Su is a third party but what about you!? You are fucking third party, A mistress of your brother! Shame on you!!?" Mrs. Lin shouted at top of her lungs. She can no longer control the anger that was arisen inside her. Lin Jua needs to be taught a lesson now!


    Hearing so much commotion, Lin Juwan also came into the living room and was shocked to see Lin Jua was on the carpet and his wife shouting so much. He wanted Lin Jua to stay inside the room, after he sought out the things online, he will deal with and give his wife a good explanation but it seems that it''s out of his hand.


    "M-My wife.." Lin Juwan tried to come near Mrs. Lin and hug her but she just slapped his hands away from her and looked at him with her fierce gazes.


    "I loved you and married you Lin Juwan, but you broke my trust just like that. Before chesting, you could have at least thought about our children! YOU BASTARD!" Mrs. Lin can no longer control her tears that were coming out either from too much anger or the feeling of betrayal.


    But she did not stop at this. Mrs. Lin went near Lin Jua and kicked her hard in her stomach. Not once or twice or thrice but countless times.


    "Ouch! It hurts. Please spare me."


    "Spare you? Did you think before fucking your brother?" Mrs. Lin again kicked her hard in the stomach till she was on the verge of passing out. Lin Jua laid on the carpet while trying to cover her stomach but it did not work. Her whole body was in pain now. if broken can be broken thrice, that might have happened it till yet.


    This does not mean Mrs. Lin will let go of Lin Juwan. "You both brother and sister due need to get out of my house this instant! Otherwise don''t blame me for humiliating you both publicly."


    Both of their breath stopped hearing Mrs. Lin say this. Everything that was going on was at least inside the house. But what if they go out at this moment? Won''t this be a big humiliation for all of them that they got kicked out by real wife? Lin Juwan knew he had committed a mistake. Never in his life, he loved his wife or Lin Jua. Fame was what mattered to him the most and how can he lose his respect just like that?


    "Don''t forget, this house is under my name!!"


    Lin Juwan can''t afford to go out of the house at this instant. He has to stay in his own house but unknown to him, Mrs. Lin already decided everything. For so long she had dedicated her life to him but not anymore. Staying in a loveless marriage and also, with a cheated husband? Why will the daughter of so a prestigious family give ut a try? Nah! She has her own self-respect which she will not lower just because of these two brother-sister siblings who now went over her nerves and limits!


    "I think the one forgetting the reality is you, Mr. Lin. Let me remind you, did you not put this house and your business shares as a mortgage? Right?" Mrs. Lin folded her hands and stared at him as if staring at any piece of dirt. He was no longer the husband she married. He has changed totally!


    She was giving him an explanation that was more than enough of her!


    How can Lin Juwan forget that his business was going in loss and to build it again, he had taken a huge loan which needs to be repaid? But as security, he kept his house and the major part of Li Business shares. But what does his wife mean by this?


    "I think I should remind you. I know the person under whom you kept your shares. Or you can say that person, my angel helped me to know your real personality. She brought your real face in front of me otherwise I might worship you as such a loving husband. You are just disgusting, Li Juwan!" But on contrary, Lin Juwan''s eyes turned cold. His wife was meeting someone behind his back? But whom?


    "Who helped you!? Tell me this instant otherwise be ready to face my wrath!"


    "Whom are you blackmailing, Mr. Lin? You are asking the wrong person this question.. Turn around and see the person who destroyed your life."

 Chapter 127 - End Of Lin Family! (2)

    Use coins to unlock chapters!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    "Whom are you blackmailing, Mr. Lin? You are asking


    the wrong person this question.Turn around and see the person who destroyed your life."


    Lin Juwan knew this voice very well. The person whom he tried to break and tarnish her reputation was now standing on the foot of his house door. Was it not this irony? A well-planned irony his destiny has planned for him surely!


    "Su Xi, welcome! Only your presence was required at this moment, right?" Lin Juwan sarcastically commented but Su Xi did not take it to her heart. She stepped inside the house while her heels were clicking on the floor. The voice of her heels was a ticking bomb of Lin Juwan who might blast at any moment.


    Her presence here wasn''t welcomed at all, either by Lin Jua or Lin Juwan. But she least cared because she does not want their approval. The motive to come here was different, and she will just finish it!


    "Whom are you staring at like this? Your fierce eyes do not make me afraid even an inch so stop thinking that you are a king, who will be pleased by each and every human being." Su Xu taunted him back while keeping her posture calm but face expressionless.


    The way he planned her humiliation was quite effective on her. So how can her leg go him and his sister just like this? She is no saint who will just watch others trying to tarnish her reputation.


    Shutting his mouth by giving him a benefited answer is all she is going to do! No one will stop her from doing that. The way he insulted her, he had a choice to not step out of his limits, but now he did, she won''t step back too!


    "You know what? I never liked you and when I got to know that you are having an affair, I was too much shocked. On top of that, the girl you are having affair us none other than your step-sister, I pity Mrs. Lin from bottom of my heart." Su Xi planned everything well. And this was how she wanted it.


    But on the other side, Lin Juwan''s blood was boiling by seeing her inside his own home, which was no longer his own.


    "What are you fucking doing here? Were you the one who published that article and video?" Lib Juwan tried asking her but Su Xi was smarter. Why should she accept this when her eyes already caught the camera that was fixed in the living room? Is she an idiot who will accept her crime so that they can make it publish? Nag!


    "What are you even saying, Lin Juwan? How can you put another blame on me when your sister just accused me of one a few hours ago!! Are you both brother-sister duo trying to frame me of things that I have not done?" Su Xi played innocent here which made Lin Juwan a little bit shocked.


    How can she change her ways and facial expression all of the sudden? Was she chameleon?!? No!


    "Then you are requested to get out of my house. It''s my personal matter." Lin Juwan tried to shoo her away but it was not that easy!


    "Oh, it might be your personal matter but don''t forget that when it comes to your properties and business shares, I''m also involved. The properties and shares, including this house in which we are standing and this Lin Jua is lying on the carpet, is gifted by me to your dear wife, Mrs. Lin!" And this was enough to give a big blow to Lin Jua as well as Lin Juwan.


    Never in their entire life, they can imagine Su Xi to be involved in their lives to this much. They treated her as just the heir of the Su family but who would have thought that she has control not only over their business shares but also on the house which he put for a mortgage!


    But Su Xi, can go to this deep to destroy them? She was ruthless and this was not a secret but this much? A well-known surprise!


    "Y-you gifted them to my wife!?! And you STILL DARE TO SAY YOU ARE NOT INVOLVED IN MY LIFE!?" Lin Juwan almost lost his sanity when he heard her. Things were now out of his control.


    "Su Xi! You must be a disgrace to your family!" Lin Jua who was lying on the carpet while clutching her stomach dared to raise her voice. She was fuming the fire of anger and jealousy for this Su Xi!


    Su Xi glared at Lin Jua first and just her glare was enough for her to shut her mouth. "A mistress like you should first see her standard and later remind me of something!"


    "Y-You!" Lin Jua clutched her stomach more tightly, trying to say something anymore which might bring more insult to herself!


    "You, Mr. Lin, I know that your sister is a bitch and piece of shit but I never accepted you to be the same or maybe more shitter than her." Just in one statement, she insulted both of them which was no less than a slap on their face!


    "Su Xi!! How dare you interfere with my family matters! You are no one! Just a widow and you compare yourself with me? I will rather kill you here and no one will even get to know about it!" But Lin Juwan did not bluff anymore because his anger was at it his peak at this moment.


    He went to one of the cabinets and took out one of his pistols. If he had lost everything then will he let Su Xi live? A big no!! He gained this fame with so much energy just to convince Lin''s family and his wife''s family. It won''t go just in few minutes! Just a few mistakes are made by everyone in their life. He had done the same things!


    Pointing his pistol towards her, he smirked "Be ready to die Su Xi!"

 Chapter 128 - End Of Lin Family! (3)

    But these types of threads do not scare Su Xi even a bit. She just m stood there and did not move an inch from her place. Folding her hands and looking at Lin Juwan sharp, by not showing how is she feeling at this moment.


    "Do you seriously plan to kill me here, Mr. Lin?" Su Xi asked him a simple question.


    But Lin Juwan''s earlier smirk now was converted into a chuckle, "If I did not intend to kill you here, then why would I take out my gun and point it towards you? Hah, Su Xi you destroyed but you are not admitting it. But I''m not like you, I will kill you and I''m admitting this in front of you here!! I swear you won''t leave this place now!"


    Anger has brought nothing new out of him. This was how he is, although he knew he made mistakes that were for fun. But Su Xi crossed her lines in his eyes. But who will tell him that Su Xi just repaid him for whatever their family actually tried to do to her? Had they thought about how their interview will affect her?


    No! They did not care about her children who might have to listen so much because of them so why should she let go of these two bunch of idiots just like that?


    "Let me tell you, Mr. Lin. You chose the wrong option." And just after she said these words, police came from behind her and pointed at Lin Juwan.


    "Mr. Lin, you are under arrest for trying to kill Ms. Su, surrender yourself!" and everything went dry at that moment and policemen came inside Lin''s mansion while pointing the gun at Lin Juwan. Lin Juwan felt his feet giving away at this time because never ever in his life he could have imagined Police pointing out gun at him, but also aksing him to surrender?


    He looked at Su Xi who still looked calm. ''She dared to trick me!?'' By letting him say whatever and accepting that he was going to kill her, she not only made her post clear that her life was in danger.


    What a smart move!


    "I surrender! I surrender! Don''t shoot me!" Lin Juwan can''t take risks with the policemen that Su Xi brought. He passed his pistol to them by slide g it on the floor and raised his hands as if in a surrender move.


    And this was the ending of all of it. Lin Juwan was handcuffed and brought out of the Lin mansion. The reporters were all waiting outside and clicked his picture. How can they not print it on their cover page?


    While inside, Lin Jua was lying on the floor as horror-struck her. She had no back up for now. What else can she do other than being acting like a clueless person? But Su Xi had not forgotten about what exactly this lady tried to do.


    "Lin Jua, I can give you two options. One, I will embarrass you not inside the house by publically. You can imagine the ways of this act of sending your brother. Second, you can go and give an interview again just like the last time but this time, you must choose your words carefully and leave states and never appears in front of our eyes!"


    This time, Su Xi was also backed by Mrs. Lin. Lin Jua not only tried to seduce her brother Li Juwan but Gu Yan was also her target. Su Xi has to make sure that this woman does not appear before him anymore!


    "So, let me know what you choose? That is purely in your hand. And Mrs. Lin." Su Xu turned to Mrs. Lin who now looked broken. She knew this type of pain can never be healed.


    "Although I agree no one can heal that pain of betrayal of trust and love. But this Lin Juwan at least gives you two children. I fulfilled my promise to give you everything and I shall thank you for letting me do those things." Su Xu was grateful that Mrs. Lin let her do what she wanted to take revenge from the brother-sister duo.


    Mrs. Lin looked at Su Xi and grabbed her hand, "I should be the one thanking you Su Xi. If not for you, I might be living in vain right now also. And you said it right, I have my children. Everything belongs to them. I hope they can handle this whole business and better than their father."


    "I did what I found right. Now, you have a life ahead. I''m damn sure you w8ll find someone and you have your children to take care of everything. I wish you luck in your life, Mrs. Lin." Saying this, Su xi took her to leave after giving the last warning to Lin Jua to not forget what she was supposed to do.


    Su Xi, won''t let go of Lin Jua that easily too!


    ¡­.


    Coming back to her home, she found everyone ready. Before leaving for Lin''s family, she had asked them to get ready because they will go out to spend some quality time now.


    The dramas were finished, at least for now. She can do things which she wants. aT least this is what she thinks because for so long even her enemy has not contacted her anymore.


    "Mom, where are we going?" The most excited among all was none other than Ye Shan, the one who loves to go on an outing with his mother.


    "Where do you want to go? Movie? Or an amusement park?" Although Ye Nian and Ye Shing were much older than Ye Shan it does not mean they do not care about their brother. Instead, because of Ye Shan, they also get to be a child again.


    He was the source of happiness in their day to day life stressful life.


    "Amusement park!"


    ....


    Do not dare to vote for your poor author!

 Chapter 129 - Another Version Of Ye Huo!

    Su Xi looked above at the other two siblings, "You both agree on that?" To which Ye Nian nodded excitedly but Ye Shing did not reply. He was a serious type of person now. His childhood was long gone and now it was his young days to enjoy.


    "Mom, an Amusement park is not my type of place you know this. What will I do there?" Ye Shing wanted to have a day out with his family but when he heard about going to an amusement park, he was a little unsure about it.


    Su Xu came near him and patted his back, "Ye Shing, stop being that serious weirdo guy! As far as I remember, My small Ye Shing was a lovely guy who always asked for more and more toys."


    "You are talking about when I was nine, now I''m nineteen." He made her remember. How can she take him as a nine years old kid now?! Does his high isn''t enough indication for her?


    "So? For a mother, her children never grow up! You are still a kid in my eyes and c''mon. Your sister and brother are so excited, how can you be not? Enjoy your life, Ye Shing, before responsibilities come your way. We only get one life to enjoy."


    Su Xi tried her best to keep their stress level minimum but somehow they end up knowing her problems for sure! She can''t change the fact that they are already old enough. But one thing which disturbed her was Ye Shing is now, not much outspoken and expressive as his other siblings. But she can''t blame him for that. He is just like Ye Huo.


    ''Did I raise another version of my husband?'' She always felt like this, but one thing that differentiated both of them was, Ye Huo still had his funny side and was more expressive. But when it came to Ye Shing, he was not even close to it.


    At last, Ye Shing agreed to come and this was what Su Xi also wanted. The family of four went out to the amusement park as per Ye Shan''s wish.


    No one brought the topic of today''s event because Ye Nian and Ye Shing had this trust in their mother that she might have sought it out somehow.


    "So, which ride do you want to drive first Ye Shan?" Su Xi happily asked. She had predicted he might have wanted to go on any small children rides like others. But his answer surprised her.


    "I WANT TO GO ON THE ROLLER COASTER!"


    Su Xi was stuck in an awkward situation now. She can try on other ridden happily but amusement park? Ahh, it is her fear. Seeing her facial expression, Ye Shing and Ye Nian can''t control their laughter.


    "Oh, mom!! You yourself suggested of coming here, now you need to do it." Ye Nian teased Su Xi a little bit.


    "Yes, Mom! You need not be afraid of a roller coaster. Let me tell you nothing happens there. It just goes to high ends and from there ut falls deep down where you scream. But who knows what will happen if that roller coaster breaks. Its easy moms don''t be afraid." Ye Shing explained but this tease was constant in his voice.


    Su Xi- "..." Are you really my children? Why are you pushing me into a dead end?


    "So mom, what have you decided?" Ye Shing asked with a laugh but this time, Su Xi''s notice went to his smile. She understood, he was now laughing wholeheartedly. He was turned and shaped into being a serious person, not like he was one. In his body, he has a heart too, which is maybe locked.


    ''I believe if I nog as your mother can''t unlock your smile, I hope someone will come in your life and bring many waves of laughter in your life.'' Su Xi suddenly thought and then, she looked at Ye Shan.


    "My child, do you want to try anything else for now." Su Xi can''t bring out her fear of roller coaster all of the sudden.


    But hearing this, Ye Shan''s face fell. He really wanted to try it but not at the cost of making his mother afraid. "Mom, I can take him there." Ye Shing suggested but Su Xi did not agree.


    "You are still a kid. I can''t entrust you with Ye Shan''s safety."


    "I''m already nineteen! Am I still a kid?" Ye Shing can''t help but sigh. Hr understood that if he is forty also, in his mother''s eyes, he will be a small child as usual. Well, he can''t blame Su Xi because most of the time, mothers are like her only.


    "So What should we do mum?" Ye Nian asked simply.


    "Okay, Ye Shan, let us go for another ride for now. We will see what we can do about roller coast." just like that Su Xi brought Ye Shan to another rude while Ye Nian tagged along with them and Ye Shibg decided to bring some snacks for each one of them from the stall nearby because he knew, Ye Shan will be hungry soon!


    Coming to one of the stalls, Ye Shing looked at the food items available here according to their taste. "Excuse me, can I have five chocolate cupcakes?" Ye Shing asked the shopkeeper.


    "Sure Sir. Let me pack them for you." He nodded and waited for his food to be packed and the other things he can order. But then he heard a voice, "Sorry ma''am. Someone already book3d them!"


    "Who?"


    "The gentleman over there." The shopkeeper pointed out at him but he kept his back towards them. He did not want any kind of drama for now.


    But unknown to him, danger came knocking at his door. "Hey young man! Can you give me one cupcake of yours? I need them for my younger sister!" Hr looked at his side and saw a bunny?!? A girl in a cute outfit costume, like a teddy bear!?


    "What? Whom are you looking at like that? I just asked you, one cupcake!"

 Chapter 130 - A Pervert!

    Ye Shing was no interest in staring at the girl in front of him at all. But what caught his interest was not herself hut her costume. ''Who even wears this type of costume here?''


    But his staring constantly at her didn''t fit well!


    "Hey! Hello? Are you even listening to what I''m saying?" The girl waved her hand in front of the boy again to bring him out of the daze. She found him really weird. Who the hell stares at a girl like he is doing, if he is not a pervert.


    Although she does not believe that he is a pervert because they aura and the way he carried himself.


    "No, I won''t give my cupcakes to you. Sorry." Ye Shing rejected her request and shook his head, again looking at the menu. But it looked like the girl in front of him was really persistent in her request.


    "Why!? I simply asked you for a cupcake. If you want money for it then I can give it to you. So, please? I really need them for my younger sister." The girl pleaded but Ye Shing did not take any notice of her. At last, with no option left, the girl snatched the menu from his hands to gain his attention back to her words.


    His actions brought him to anger. Can''t she understand that he is not willing to lend her the cupcakes he purchased for his family? Then why is she acting like a stubborn kid?! Ye Shing wanted to scold her and shout at her but then, he heard her speaking next,


    "See, I don''t want your anger on me. Just understand that I need to give these cupcakes to me. So please it is a humble request from you." This time, he noticed that she was not stubborn anymore but pleading with him, almost begging. Was this cupcake really important for her? It''s just one chocolate cupcake then why is she behaving like this for it?


    "You must be taking them for your family. I need them for my family too, that is my younger sister. I request you!" Seeing her say this, Ye Shing sighed helplessly. He looked at the shopkeeper who was looking at them, waiting for his answer.


    Ye Shing took another glance at the girl in a teddy bear costume and said, "Give the last piece of the cupcake to her. Pack only four for me. Add another flavor as the fifth cupcake as mine." The shopkeeper nodded and did as said. He had seen how the girl pleaded the guy over here and he felt sympathy for her.


    Hearing him accepting her request, the girl in front of him jumped in happiness!


    "Oh. My. God!!! Thank you so much! I will go and pay for my cupcake. Thank you so much. You don''t know how important that was for me!" His just one response brought a smile to the girl''s face. Although Ye Shing did not show any emotions on his face internally, he felt satisfaction by helping someone.


    Before going back to where his mother and siblings were, he heard her saying from his back, "Mister! If you need my help with anything, let me know! Like I can entertain children well you see!"


    ''I''m sure that no one in my family will ever need this type of bunny. Not even Ye Shan.'' Ye Shing thought as he turn3d around seeing her flashing her wide smile. Just taking a glance at her, he walked back without saying any word.


    "How rude! Rich brats are always like this! One should stay away from them! Hmmph!!" The girl cursed Ye Shing from behind and just decided to ignore him for better.


    ..


    Coming back to where Su Xi and Ye Nian were, he saw his mother and siblings already exhausted. He walked closer to them and placed the cupcakes over the bench.


    "This is for you all." Was all that he said as without even hearing what he said, Ye Nian and Ye Shan jumped over the cake box and opened it as fast as lightning. ''Their love for cupcakes can never be beaten.'' Ye Shing thought whole seeing them eating cupcakes without offering to others.


    "Nian and Shan, where are your manners? Offer the cupcake to your brother first. He brought them to you!" Su Xi scolded them but in rep9nsise she received a shook from both of them.


    "Mom, no sharing in cupcakes and you know this! We will share everything but no share in cupcakes! Hey!! Ye Shan that''s my piece!"


    "No! That is my piece. I will have that!"


    "I only ate two! I will eat the last piece to give me my cupcake back!"


    Su Xi can''t help but sigh at her children. Ye Shing just laughed seeing this scene in front of him. Ever since they were children, Ye Nian and Ye Shan were found of sweet things. He remembers that whenever he used to get any sweet thing when he was little, he always ended up giving it to Ye Nian secretly. She always had a sweet tooth. But he never complained about it because, for him, the family is always first. He can never let them be in pain instead he will over their pain on himself.


    Su Xi just enjoyed the moment she was living in. Many problems arise but taking out time for her family was the best. They make her forget all the problems she is facing either in the business world or in personal life.


    But suddenly, she heard a notification popping up on her phone.


    GU YAN- Can we meet somewhere?


    Su Xi did not know how to answer. Before, she kissed him and said that he is hers but she does not know what to do anymore.


    Seeing her sitting in a daze suddenly, Ye Nian asked first, "Mom, who is there?" That look on her mother''s face does not miss her eyes even for a second. Su Xi looked up and said, "No one. You continue eating. I will be back in a few minutes."


    Su Xi went to a little side and stared at her phone and then turned around and saw her children sitting happily on the bench, eating, laughing but the family missed their father and she, her husband. She took a deep breath and messaged him,


    SU Xi- If you want to meet me, then come to the amusement park nearby.

 Chapter 131 - Will Gu Yan Come?!

    Although Su Xi messaged him with all the courage she built up suddenly but she does not know what his reaction will be.


    Su Xi absentmindedly touched her lips where she kissed Gu Yan. No matter what, today''s kiss can''t be forgotten so easily.


    After giving it a second thought, Su Xi came back to her children. They already finished up eating as she looked at the empty boxes.


    "You finished everything alone?" Su Xi asked Ye Nian as she has seen something really new.


    "Umm¡­. No! See Ye Shan also ate with me. Otherwise, how would I be able to eat everything alone? Ye Shan''s tummy is coming out also, this is the evidence of my innocence." Ye Nian suddenly said while acting like an innocent person.


    But unknown to her, this act of her made Su Xi''s heart full of laughter. She always felt that her daughter can go either in showbiz or in the business world.


    Many times she acts immaturely and recursively. But this does not mean she is not aware of her daughter''s sharp mind.


    But Ye Nian never uses this to her advantage. Instead, she is always distracted here and then. And all she wishes is for her to come back on right track again somehow!


    "Okay Okay. Now what? Ye Shan, which rides you want to try now? and what about you Ye Shing? You did not enjoy it till yet. Now tell us your favorite ride." Su Xi asked them cheerfully. She wants each one of them to enjoy as these moments is rare in their life.


    "Mum, I said this earlier. I''m not this type of guy who goes on these children''s rides. The last I can try is roller coaster nothing else. Please understand." Ye Shing pleaded and sighed. Can''t his mother understand that he was highly reluctant to do something like this!


    "Yess! Roller coaster!" Hearing his favorite ride''s name, Ye Shan also jumped in excitement. But Su Xi can''t do anything about this because she herself is not aware of it much. Also, her phobia and nausea will rather kill her!


    "Su Xi."


    Everyone heard this sound and not only Su Xi''s but each one of them''s heartbeat stopped for a second. They knew this voice too much clearly. After all, they lived with him for so long. Although Su Xi does not show any expression of emotions because she knew he will come because of her message but to her contrast, Ye Shing and Ye Nian were still in deep shock.


    ''Wasn'' this day out only with mom? Then why dad appeared out of nowhere?'' The same thoughts were coming into both brother''s sister''s mind.


    For so long, they believed that their dad is dead. Since then, they decided that their mum is everything for them but all of a sudden they have their dad back along with their mom.


    Su Xi turned around and saw Gu Yan standing with his hands tucked in his pockets, alongside him was Shi Yu.


    ''Why these two go everywhere together?'' But Su Xi does not raise her questions.


    "I did not expect you will come here on my just one message." Su Xi honestly laid her view.


    "I had something important to discuss. So I decided to come although the amusement park for a serious meeting looks weird." Gu Ya said while looking around him. For the last two years, he had immersed himself in the work that never he visited an amusement park as far as his new memory is concerned.


    "Hmm. You should take a break also from work and appreciate the things around you. Otherwise, you will always regret it. Spend time with your family and this will improve your mood and health also."


    "I... I don''t have my family." What he meant was, a person like him does not have any wife or children. People of age might be playing with children and spending time with their spouses but he was rather alone.


    Before Su Xi could have spoken further, Ye Shan came down from the bench and hugged Gu Yan''s leg.


    "Dad, you are also here finally! Now that you are hare with us, you can take us to a roller coaster ride, right?" And everyone shut their mouth. At this moment, who could have more courage than Ye Shan?


    No one!


    Not only he called Gu Yan ''dad'' but also asked him to take him to a roller coaster ride. But the single person who was in a tough spot was none other than Su Xi herself. On one side, she wants Ye Shan''s roller-coaster rude wish to be fulfilled but on another side, she can''t afford to anger Gu Yan. He won''t like that if someone else''s children call him dad, right?


    "I..I. am really sorry Gu Yan. He m..must hav-" her words were cut when she saw Gu Yan taking Ye Shan in his arms and looking at him with his wide smile.


    ''He never smiled at me like this, suddenly what happened when Ye Shan is concerned?'' Su Xi thought as she saw both of them interacting with each other as if they know one another for god knows how many years.


    "No problem, Su Xi. I somewhat liked your children so I can help him with a roller coaster ride. Anyone else wants to come?" Gu Yan asked while looking at Ye Shing and Ye Nian. As Ye Nian wasn''t a fan of the roller coaster, she skipped ut and stood there silently while taking a few glances at Shi Yu who stood beside her father.


    "I will come with you, Uncle Yan. I hope you won''t mind." Ye Shing respectively answered. He can''t call him dad because Ye Shan might be a child but Ye Shing is already an adult.


    If he calls him dad, this might appear suspicious, because they can''t threaten him as their father for now. It''s better to call him uncle and be close to him, as an individual!


    "C''mon. The child then, let us go to roller coaster ride!"

 Chapter 132 - Dont Tell My Mom!

    While Ye Shing, Ye Shan went on a roller coaster ride, Ye Nian stayed back with her mother. She looked nervous out of nowhere when she was near Shi Yu. Su Xi looked happy and again, spoke to Shi Yu.


    "I should thank you for whatever you did for me. Seriously, I do not know how to repay you for all those things." Su Xi can never forget that if not for him, she might not be able to stop Gu Yan''s engagement there and fave his grandparents. He never helped her internally but at least emotionally.


    Not only that, he guided her on the straight path to move. bringing her to the all where Gu Yan''s engagement was there and at least standing with her when Elder Madam Gu was trying to insult her!


    "It was my responsibility, Ms. Su. I look up to you. Handling such a large scale business and raising up your kids at the same time is a tough job and a tough woman like you can only manage it." He complimented Su Xi, not intentionally but honestly.


    He had read many things about this lady. May it be good or bad. But the way she handles everything is incredible. Maybe even Gu Yan might not be able to handle it so perfectly the way she does. But Su Xi smiled at him and patted his shoulders. He was just like Ye Shing for her.


    "I never did anything new. Handling business that my husband left for me and these three beautiful children are all I have now." Although her husband is alive and her family but she can''t disclose ut in front of Shi Yu, in fact in front of no one. It is a talk between her and Gu Yan only.


    "Umm. Shi Yu, I have heard a lot about your teachings. You are expertise in?"


    "Mathematics and Science."


    "Yeah, I wanted to know if you are free nowadays? I had sent an invite to you for my daughter''s tuition. Oh, I forgot to introduce you both. Mr. Shi, this is my daughter, Ye Nian and Xiao Nian, you must have heard about him right?"


    Ye Nian looked up when she heard her name. Of course, she has heard who he was and not only that but they have met several times. The only wish Ye Nian held at this time was that Shi Yu does not speak up about their past meets. Otherwise, she will be in serious trouble if her mother gets to know that she had a boyfriend and went to drink out at this age!


    Shi Yu looked at Ye Nian who not only was nervous but scared too. He understood the reasons behind her worry but did mot react and calmly spoke, "Nice to meet you, Ms. Ye." He greeted her in a way elder should. Although the age gap between them wasn''t much if compared he was old enough to be her big brother!


    "N...Nice to see you too, Mr. Ye. It''s my pleasure." Ye Nian bowed in respect but her voice was shuttering. Su Xi frowned a little when she heard Ye Nian speaking like this, ''What happened to the fierce Ye Nian? Why is her voice low all of the sudden?'' But she kept this thought to her self and instead said further,


    "Mr. Shi, you see Nian needs some help in mathematics. Final exams are also approaching soon and I will really appreciate it if you can teach her." Su Xi chose her words carefully. She knee this Shi Yi does not like rich brats at all. That is why she never brought the topic of fee or money even a little bit.


    Instead of answering Su Xi, Shi Yu turned to Ye Nian who was standing a little behind Su Xi. "May I ask Ms. Ye, what problems does she face in mathematics?"


    Ye Nian looked up at his white face and tried her best to hide all her fears that were arising in her mind and heart, "I''m not good in trigonometry and calculus. I need help in those chapters."


    "Hmm, how many hours do you study daily?" And this struck Ye Nian. Her eyes widened in shock, ''I haven''t studied for so long. What should I answer to him now?'' She does not want to embarrass her mother but lying won''t work too.


    But the action if her eyes did not miss his notice. He sighed. Nowadays kids don''t study regularly and then expect to get good marks.


    "I need to use the ladies'' room. Mr. Shi, can you please stay with Ye Nian? I will be back in a few minutes. You guys talk till then. Nian, tell him honestly whatever he ask okay?" Ye Nian nodded her head and Su Xu left for the ladies'' room because she knew Shi Yu was a responsible person.


    She can trust him when it comes to her children, the second person after her, and Gu Yan because the amount of trust Gu Yan shoes in him is really impressive.


    "Mr. Shi, I mean Sir can you please not tell mom about her last meets? It''s a humble request from you." Ye Nian asked in a low voice.


    Shi Yu looked at her face which was almost sweating because of the nervousness. The way she clutched her hands, blood might come out of the. Being a teacher, he knew how youngsters think. She did many things bad back, but it looked like she is improving but who can take a guarantee of that?


    "I won''t tell your mum about that. But make a promise to yourself that you will not do all those things again. No drinking, no smoking, and going to clubs. And especially no bunking of school d classes!"


    Ye Nian vigorously nodded her head in acknowledgment. She won''t dare to repeat all those mistakes anymore. At least she knows where she was wrong before and won''t dare to repeat the same mistake at any cost, who wants to live in that high-class life again when she was insulted once?


    "B....But, will you take me as your student now or not?"

 Chapter 133 - Can We Go For Dinner?

    Shi Yu did not answer her questions instead threw another question on her, "Do you want me to teach you?Hmm?" Ye Nian does not know how to reply to him anymore. She is not good at studies much. Nowadays, she is also distracted and not being concentrating much on her studies.


    Exams are coming near and many of the people are trying to pick om her, also to bring her down. She can''t help but think more into it and come to one conclusion.


    "Will you teach me if I agree? You are also one of the best teachers, so why will I not want that?"


    "But you are not any topper in your school. Along with them, you have many bad habits and I think I don''t need to mention them, right?" Shi Yu did not hide anything instead told her what he thought of her. Ye Nian knew all these things. She was not the best child. In contrast, she can be called the spoilt brat of her family.


    No one ever in their family might have tried drinks or smoking. She did because she was stressed and somewhere to appear cool. Her anger issues come from time to time and she is not able to stop them!


    "I can improve them all. I have a strong will to study but... I was distracted from the past few days and my schedule to study was disturbed. If you were to take my home tuitions, I can at least study on a regular basis." This time, instead of being timid, she directly looked up into his eyes with her confidence that she can do things, don''t judge her for now.


    "I said what I want. The next decision lies in your hands. If you don''t want to take me as your student, of course, I won''t rebel at all because you will have your own reasons and the way I''m, I won''t be in any situation to say against your decision." Ye Nian was confident this time because she knew nothing will happen if she does not say anything. But to her surprise, Shi Yu spoke,


    "If you want someone or something, you always need to fight for them. In his world, nothing will be served to you in a dish or place for you to enjoy. Till your mother is earning, you can enjoy your life but take this as sincerely advice."


    Ye Nian just nodded her head and looked forward to his next answer to her mother about whether he will take her as his student or not.


    Somewhere in her heart, she wants to be taught by him, not because he is the best teacher but she has a feeling he can guide her on the right path and won''t let her be distracted anymore from her goal.


    They both stayed quiet and waited for her mother to return. But Ye Nian did not stop staring at his handsome face. Although this was not right at all, she still dies because it wasn''t in her hand.


    Unlike her gaze which was easily visible, Shi Yu kept his gaze at the rode. But from time to time, he will take a look at Ye Nian when she was not looking back at him. ''She is too much complicated for me to handle.''


    After a few more minutes, Su Xi came back and then looked at Shi Yu. "Yoy asked her the questions you wanted to?"


    "Yes, Ms. Su. And I will tell you honestly that Ye Nian is not good at studies and she needs discipline and strict self-study daily. Half of the problem will be solved this way only." Hearing his suggestion, Su Xi nodded. As a mother, she wasn''t keeping many watches on her children''s studies and she knee it is affecting her children.


    If she was a housewife just like before, she might have kept a watch on them but for now, it is quite difficult for her too. At least she had expected Ye Nian to do self-study on her as she is already old enough but it looks like her daughter is distracted somewhere.


    "I will try my level best, Mr. Shi. But the question, will you take her as a student?"


    Shi Yu looked at Ye Nian with his expressionless face and then turned back to Su Xi, "I will take her as a student. Two hours of study every day will help her in upcoming exams."


    Hearing this from. Shi Yu''s mouth, Ye Nian does not know why but this gives butterflies in her stomach. There was any happy feeling inside her heart that she will he be taught by him, and at least she wasn''t rejected just like that.


    In excitement, Ye Nian spoke up but with calm exposure, "I won''t disappoint you, Sir."


    "I''m expecting that only from you."


    Thinking that Shi Yu was having high expectations from her gave her a sudden type of boost to study more and more till she makes them really proud of her.


    After few minutes, Gu Yan came with Ye Shing walking on another side who had a smile on his face which was rarely seen, and Ye Shan as always, excited with a wide grin because he was able to ride his favorite roller coaster with his dad.


    "Ye Shan, you enjoyed now?" Su Xu asked as she looked at him and bent down on her knees.


    "Yes, mom!! Dad, I and brother we all enjoyed it so much!! It was even better than the last time we went!" Why will he not be excited when he gets to ride with his father after so many years? It has been like two years that he last saw his father''s dead body!


    "That is good." She turned to look at Gu Yan and spoke, "Thank you for today. You came to talk to me and here, my son disturbed your plan."


    "No problem, we still have time. If you don''t mind, can we go for dinner?"

 Chapter 134 - I Want To Know Something Else!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    Su Xi looked at her children. They were already happy for the day and it looks like it will be dark soon. "Okay, let us go on dinner. We can discuss business there on." Saying this, Su Xi looked at Ye Shing and Ye Nian.


    "You guys go home. I have informed butler, he will make dinner for you guys. Go home now." Ye Nian nodded as she held the hands of Ye Shan, looking for the last time at Shi Yu for the day, they both walked back to the car.


    Although Ye Shan was reluctant to go home without Gu Yan, somehow she managed to let him go. After all, he was a small child so it was possible for him to not know.


    But Ye Shing did not move. Instead, he replied, "Mom, I have to go somewhere. I can''t go home." Hearing this, Su Xi frowned.


    Su Xi looked at her son, he is already old but she can''t help but sometimes feel that he is still her little boy. after all, for mothers children never grows up. "But it is already so late, Ye Shing. You can go wherever you want tomorrow."


    "Sorry, mom. But it is urgent. You asked me to come here with you guys, I agreed. Now it''s my turn so please understand." Su Xi was reluctant. Although he is nineteen, needs not to ask for her permission but these were his manners.


    Seeing the argument between both mother and son, Gu Yan first thought of not interfering. But later on, he saw how Ye Shing was reacting so said, "Su Xi, I think you should let him go. He is already a grown-up person and needs to take care of himself." Su Xi was surprised by Gu Yan''s sudden voice and from what he said for Ye Shing.


    ''Does this father-son duo have something in common? It always happens that whenever Ye Shing needs permission, Ye Huo used to be there always!'' Su Xi can''t help but wonder about this.


    Maybe this was what they call, ''genes''. A small smile came on her face but she somehow managed to hide it from both of them.


    Helplessly, she agreed and let him go. But what did not miss her eyes was how Ye Shing and Shi Yu were eying each other. ''There is something going on.'' she whispered to her own self and can''t help in this thing. Asking both the men is a waste of time as they will only shake their heads.


    Shi Yu also took his leave from the couple and this time, Su Xi and Gu Yan drove to a nearby famous cuisine restaurant in Gu Yan''s Audi.


    She had seen him this car earlier also, so she suddenly asked, "Gu Yan, you have a passion for cars, right?" She had seen him driving different variants of cars. Not like she does not know because Ye Huo was also a fan of different cars, just like Ye Shing.


    "They are more like my family. I love them dearly, you see." Su Xi nodded her head. In their old house, they used to have a whole collection of cars. Branded and branded.


    ''Some habits don''t go no matter what. Right?'' Su Xi thought while looking outside the window, looking at the perfect nightlife of the States!


    Soon, they both reached the place. It was an old but still stylish place for them, at least they can''t afford to go and eat somewhere else because Gu Yan is basically a clean freak.


    "What would you like to order, Su Xi?" Gu Yan asked her as she was looking at the menu. It was her first time here, but the name of the dishes was well known to her because this was not her first time eating in a high-class restaurant.


    "Umm. I order a steak, size, and two glass of wines. Thank you." They waited bowed and went back, leaving Su Xi and Gu Yan alone on the table. Gu Yan had to admit one thing, this lady was quite beautiful at this age too. Without makeup, she can capture many hearts of men.


    "Mr. Gu, have you called me out so that you can stare at my face?" Su Xi can''t help but tease him a little as he looked in a daze. Hearing her words, Gu Yan smiled a little but did not reply. He was caught while staring.


    "You can treat it as a gift or a way of thanking you for whatever you did today." Gu Yan answered but this time, his gentle side can be seen. He wasn''t angry at all instead, he looked happy and more comfortable.


    But Su Xi did not understand the meaning behind his words. ''What does he mean? I never did something to help him in anyway.'' This was in her mind, as she looked at him with her confusional eyes.


    As if understanding her thoughts he spoke, "You brought out the scandal of Lin family today. This not only helped you in clearing up the blame but also me, by giving me an excuse to cancel my engagement without tarnishing my image and reputation. Achieving two aims by one move." Gu Yan was grateful for her help today. Otherwise, it might have taken some troll over him if he had to cancel the engagement without any proper answer to them and it was evident that Lin''s family might have gone to press at that time.


    "Oh, for that. It was nothing Mr. Gu, all I did was to help you a little bit. I had my motive and I have that so, it indirectly helped you." Su Xi did not want any sympathy or favor from him. Instead, she wants the entry to his heart again. Although that was not possible now, she was being greedy again.


    When Gu Yan was going to speak further, their food arrived and without delaying any other moment, they started eating the dinner. "Umm¡­ It''s delicious! I never knew so good food is served here!"


    "Yeah.. But Su Xi, I have something else to talk about."

 Chapter 135 - Became Pregnant!

    Please unlock chapters though coins,


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    "Speak speak." Su Xu casually replied as she was now more focused on eating. Who will miss such a good dinner? Rarely anyone but at least not Su Xi!


    "Can you tell me some details about how you and your husband met?"


    COUGH! COUGH!


    Su Xi choked on her food as the food got stuck in her throat. Gu Yan handed her a cup of water and patted her back. After a few seconds, she looked up at him with her eyes wide. From where did her husband come? ''Why Gu Yan wants to know more about Ye Huo and me?!'' This thought was revolving in her mind.


    It has been so many years but she never talked much about Ye Huo before Gu Yan appeared before them. After his death, she took the oath that never she will marry anyone else. All she was going to do is to devote this life to her children and the memories she shared with her late husband.


    Sometimes thinking about the past, she cries at how they met. Her persistence brought them together but that was past now!


    "Why..hy do you want to know about Ye Huo??" Su Xi failed to hide her surprised expression. Why should she even hide it!? No one tried asking much about her and Ye Huo''s past. Especially how they met. But what shocked her more was Gu Yan''s next answer.


    "I...I just wished to know. Please, I will tell you the reason. Consider this as remising past moments of yours." Gu Yan tried his best to stay calm and express himself. Although he did not disclose why he wants to know about their both past somewhere Su Xi can see desperateness in his eyes!


    ''Shall I tell him?'' He was not close to her that much but there was a slight possibility that he might remember all things which happened in past. Maybe his brain works and all memories come back!?


    "Okay, I will tell you. But you should listen to it carefully okay?" Gu Yan nodded his head and kept his ears all open.


    "As you know my husband''s name was Ye Huo. We met in school and one thing, he was an orphan as far I knew. He grew up in an orphanage that was near our school. But there was one thing and that was, he was really sharp in studies! At an early age, he started doing part-time and managed his studies too!"


    "Wait! He did part-time too? Isn''t it not allowed in an orphanage?" As far as he had heard, orphanages don''t allow their kids to work outside till they are not adults.


    Su Xi gave him a glare with her eyes. "All questions for later. You want to know or not!?" He motioned of zipping up of his mouth and then Su Xi further continued while taking a sip of wine. "In our first time, I had offered him my chocolate you can say." How can she forget that cute gesture if hers?


    He was bullied and she had given him chocolate so that he can be happy. that was her innocent move but who knew, this was what that took his heart.


    "Later on, my mum died after a few days and I started isolating myself. Many people tried to moke me because I did not have a mother but no one dared to because I was the Su family''s little princess. To relieve my stress, I used to dance, and stubbornly, Gu Yan always came to see it. He loved seeing me dance."


    Revising about all the past memories make her heart warm up. This was all in past but still thinking about it gives her goosebumps. ''Those days were so beautiful.''


    Gu Yan heard everything but he wasn''t able to remind even a single thing. But in contrast to his mind, his heart was a little distracted and he felt uneasiness building up inside his body. Never ever his own body reacted this way but after Su Xi started telling him things, he can feel something happening up in his heart and body.


    ''Why the hell I''m shivering!'' He wanted to stop Su Xi from speaking anymore but it looked like he had already lost control of his body because his mouth wasn''t able to open.


    It looked like his heart wanted to listen more about that Ye Huo and Su Xi''s past.


    "Like this, our relationship started with friendship. He used to tell me more about life and help in studies as he was my senior and I, in return used to show him my smooth dance. I still remember his pet line, ''Your dance relieves all my pain!''. "


    Till now, Su Xi''s eyes were becoming moist. Their relationship wasn''t a bed of roses. they too face many difficulties like others but their determination to be together was too much strong. No stone was able to share what they felt for each other, no matter how big the hurdle was.


    "Later after few years, I started to feel more for him. More than a friend should. Confessing wasn''t a piece of my cake but later, when Ye Huo got to know that I have something for him in my heart, he once came to me and proposed to me with the same chocolate that I had given him when he was bullied!"


    Su Xi closed her eyes and tried her best to stop the tears from falling. She would appear too weak right now. Although if he was her old Ye Huo, she might have cried till now like a three years old child.


    But he wasn''t her Ye Huo. He was Gu Yan, emotionless, and someone who might not understand what she is feeling right now.


    "Then? You both came into a relationship?" Gu Yan curiously asked.


    "Yeah. I was only fourteen when I first came into a relationship. He was already eighteen. I never thought of the long run. Never about at least marriage and kids with this person because I was too young for them."


    "But then at the age of seventeen, I became pregnant with Ye Huo and mine''s first child, Ye Shing."

 Chapter 136 - Su Xi Disowned!?

    Su Xi sighed. That was the most shocking day of her life.


    There was happiness, along with some fear about how will she handle her child? She lost her virginity when she was seventeen and maybe ut was their second-time intercourse that she becomes pregnant even after taking all the precautions!


    ¡­


    19 YEARS BACK!


    Seventeen years old Su Xi stood in her bathroom, waiting for her result to come. The pregnancy test was lying in front of her. It said two minutes will be taken to know if you are pregnant or not. She was eagerly waiting, for the result to be negative.


    Su Xi was feeling nausea all of the sudden for one week and decided to test once. It was just pure out of coincidence that, something clicked in her mind that she might be pregnant and need to take a pregnancy test, especially alone!


    Bitting her nails, she again looked at the test kid and then saw, two lines.


    THUD! THUD!


    The floor beneath her shook when her eyes saw these two red lines.


    "I..It. can''t be possible!! No!" Su Xu stepped back from the test as she threw it on the wall.


    "No..No.. not at all. It said that.. that we should go for three kits right?" Su Xi can''t accept the reality anymore. Taking two more kits from her bag, she again did the test and the same result came thrice.


    Staring at her own self in the mirror, her white face paled up. ''A child is growing inside me?!''


    She herself was a child, how can she handle a child at this age!? Impossible!


    Running out of her bathroom, she picked up her phone which was lying on the bed and dialed Gu Yan''s phone. But it wasn''t reachable. She again dialed but unfortunately received the same answer.


    Her heart was almost in her mouth as she tears were formed in her eyes. This was happening. She was pregnant!!


    Not able to tolerate it, Su Xi took the coat from the couch and went out of the house at night. There was wind all over, but she did not care. No one in her family was there to even stop. Sharing this with someone else, it was impossible! After losing her mother, there was no motherly figure in her life. Ye Huo was everything for her!.


    Going to his small apartment, Su Xi knocked once. But the door wasn''t opened. She again knocked but there was no one inside. She did not know what to do anymore. it looked her life was coming to an end. What will she do with her child!? Go and look for your father!? Never at any cost.


    Disheartened, Su Xi took another glance at the apartment, she turned around and started to walk out. But then, she saw a figure approaching her, "Ye Huo.."


    "SU Xi! What are you doing here so late!? Don''t you know that you have a weak immunity!? Going out at this moment will weaken your immunity." Ye Huo came and covered her with his coat. But Su Xi did not reply anything to this. Instead, she said, "I tried calling you."


    "I''m really sorry. My phone switched off and there was a lot of work at the office. I''m really sorry. Let us go inside." Su Xi simply followed him inside and did not speak any word. Ye Huo gave her warm water but she did not drink it. "Drink the water. I will change first and then see the television."


    But Su Xi held his hand. Standing up, she looked deep into his eyes. Taking out one pregnancy kit with two red lines, from her coat''s pocket, she handed it to him in his hands.


    "What is this!, Two lines? So?" Ye Huo did not understand but after two seconds it clicked him. He again looked at the test kit in his hands and his hands almost shivered. He again blinked his eyes and tried looking at the test kit but still, it appeared the same to him. "Y..you.. please tell me this is not what I think it is?" He does not want her to say the reality, but Su Xi simply said


    "I''m pregnant with our first child."


    FLASHBACK ENDS!


    Gu Yan kept his hands over his mouth. He did not expect her to be pregnant before marriage, even when she wasn''t an adult too. It was like a teen mother. Seeing the expression on Gu Yan''s face, Su Xi chuckled. almost everyone who listens that she was a teen mother gives her this expression.


    "You look shocked."


    "More like surprised. You were really strong back then, but I would like to know what your dear husband did."


    "He did what a gentleman and true love will do. Hugged him, made me realize that this was not a mistake. Instead, it was a blessing by God to start a new life, a new beginning." He supported her in every manner he could have. She was actually blessed that, even if she got pregnant with the baby, her baby''s daddy was with her throughout her. Took care of her in every manner and made her finish her high school.


    "How your family reacted?" From his heart, Gu Yan felt that this guy, Ye Huo was a true gentleman. Most of the guys just leave the ladies, and she was only a teen at that time. ''If that guy was alive, I might have touched his feet.'' Gu Yan thought but unknown to him, Ye Huo was none other than himself.


    But Su Xi''s facial expression changed when her parents, especially her father was brought up this topic. "My father did not support me at all. Or you can say that he almost disowned me, saying that I was a disgrace for him."


    "He disowned you!?!"


    "Yes! Not only this, but he threw me out of the home and warned, to never come back to him or he would kill me with my child."

 Chapter 137 - Su Xis Past Experience!

    Gu Yan can never expect her to go through so much. Although it does not affect his brain it surely affected his heart. His way of thinking about her changed. ''Not only she is strong, but she got her true love at one time too.''


    For Gu Yan, he never saw anyone else except his grandmother since his memory was lost. She handles everything in his family and that is why, he never judged working woman or businesswomen like, Lin family do


    Till this time, Su Xi can''t help but think of the irony in which she lived. All those things she experiences with was now asking her to tell him those things again.


    She found this really funny though. She had a hope that his memory will come back but now staring at his face, she can see that he does not remember anything and it was waste of time.


    "But then you reconciled with your father right?" He and read somewhere that later he accepted her children. That is why she is the heir of the Su family otherwise, she might not be living here, managing the Su business.


    "After he threatened me, I was completely broken. The only option left for me and Gu Yan was to manage things on our own. I moved to his small apartment. It had all basic necessities and with time, I also realized that the child in my womb was not a mistake but a sign of love.


    After deciding what he wanted, he decided to overtime and I also concentrated on my studies while caring about my health too. The school gave me an assumption because of this reason that I was pregnant."


    She can never forget those days. That was the first time she understood how normal people live with limited resources and basic necessities.


    Being an heiress of the Su family, she had everything that a girl wants, except the love of her parents. And for a child, that is the most important thing but she lacked it. What is the fun of having all the richness, if you won''t have your parent''s love?


    Taking another sip of her wine, she continued, "Later on, when Ye Shing was born. We were overjoyed. I was only seventeen with rare experience but I had taken care of Su Sing when he was young. The same thing helped me with this. After one month of birth, Mr. Su came to our door asking me to come back. I was over the cloud at that time, not understanding what his purpose was. After all, a seventeen years old girl can only hope for her father to love her, right? But Ye Huo wasn''t happy. He had asked me that we can stay like this. One or another day, we will be big enough. But I was stubborn and brought home to Su mansion too."


    That was her biggest mistake in her life. They had money, but this meant they have enemies too. He took over the business but wasn''t able to control it properly because of the restrictions put on by her father.


    Whenever she was sad about this, Ye Huo always made her smile saying, "That us nothing for your husband. I''m managing it quite well."


    Hearing her side, he felt they have gone through a harsh time too. Gu Yan understood that she never had a life full of roses or as smooth as other couples. Ye Huo and Su Xu had their ups and downs.


    "Su Xi, I can''t even say anything at this moment. Maybe my saying will surely not improve from what you have gone through." Gu Yan replied with a sigh.


    Su Xi, whose face was cast down, looked up at his face. "I don''t need sympathy also. As I said, I''m happy with all the memories we both shared. I have our three lovely children and they are my responsibility now."


    "I understand." Although he can imagine how far she went to protect her children after her husband was killed.


    Adjusting her dress, Su Xu came on the main topic "Now it is your turn. Tell me, why you wanted to know about me and Ye Huo." She knew he any motive which he is hiding from her but she won''t let him.


    After all, she told him everything about her life, then this is her right to know why he was suddenly so interested in knowing her story? This dinner as a thank you gift for helping him in Lin Jua''s case is acceptable but what about his other reason?


    Gu Yan cleared his throat. He knew that she is a stubborn woman, won''t let go of him till he tells her his real reason. But is he ready to tell?


    "Su Xi, you claimed that you are my wife. You know many things about my habits too. Your late husband, Ye Huo, and my face match totally! But there is one thing and that is my memory." Su Xi narrowed her eyes hearing his first half. He wanted her to tell him because he was just simply interested in knowing?!


    ''Is he mad? I know his memory then what is the fun of repeating those things?'' She thought but instead of raising her thoughts, she again listened to him say,


    "I thought maybe if I''m really your husband then listening to the memories shared by your husband and you, maybe my memory might come back but nothing happened." Su Xi felt downcast hearing him. This was true.


    He did not remember even a single thing.


    "But there is another thing I want to go for. I want to do DN-"


    RING RING RING


    Su Xi''s eyes went to her phone which started ringing all of the sudden. She looked at the unknown number and then swiped left to answer, "Hello?"


    "Am I talking to Miss Su?" The other side asked her.


    "Yes? But may I know who you are?"


    "Ms. Su, unfortunately, you will need to come to XXX hospital.. Your son, Ye Shing was involved in an accident and is quite in a bad condition."

 Chapter 138 - In A Bad Condition!

    Unlock chapter with coins!


    .


    .


    .


    Hearing the other side, the phone slipped out of her hand and landed on the floor with a BANG! Her face lost its color just in few microseconds after hearing her son was in the hospital.


    ''Y..e Shing was an accident!?!?'' One voice inside her head was constantly speaking to her about this. How to stop it from speaking!? A very loud noise in her mind and everything near itself blurred automatically.


    Gu Yan was shocked by her sudden paleness. He shut his mouth from whatever he was going to speak after seeing Su Xi sitting there in a daze as her phone landed on the floor. ''From whom did she receive a call this late?'' He can''t help but think about it.


    But with time, her paleness was increasing, which not only affected her but something in his heart ached seeing her broken expression. But he knew, he has to wake her up from her daze!


    "Su Xi? Are you okay?" Gu Yan quietly asked her again in hope of making her come out of daze but it looked like she did not hear him but was mumbling something.


    "G...Gu Yan, we have to go to the hospital!" Saying this, she picked her her purse and phone from the floor and dashed out of the restaurant. On the other hand, Gu Yan was shocked seeing her like this. He ran after her, without paying the bill. Afraid that she might do something stupid to herself.


    Coming outside, he saw Su Xi standing near his car, waiting for him to come and unlock it.


    "SU XI! Tell me what happened? Why do we need to go to hospital!?!"


    "BECAUSE YE SHING WAS INVOLVED IN AN ACCIDENT!"


    Su Xu can''t help but shout and raise her voice. But this held some fear and consciousness too. This time, it''s not on her but her child. She can''t afford to slow down. All that was there in was mind was to reach her child as soon as possible and be there with him.


    Without delaying even a second, Gu Yan opened the door of the car and speed off in the direction of the hospital told by Su Xi. His hand on the steering was tightly gripped because the horror expression was written all over Su Xi''s face.


    He looked beside him Su Xi was panting. He knew she might be having difficulty in breathing at this moment, it was not a small case. But as far as he knew, Ye Shing is a smart child. Today, he spent some time with him and he can easily guess that he is well behaved too. Then an accident all of the sudden? It raised suspicion.


    "Su Xi, breathe in and then out. In and Out." She followed his lead and after doing this she felt her heartbeat returning to normal. Although it does not affect the paleness on her face. More, it increased to double!


    She was stressed. Nothing could relieve except being the good fare of Ye Shing. "I¡­ It was my mistake! I shouldn''t have let him go out this late! If not for me, he would have been fine. I¡­ it''s my mistake!"


    All the blame was to be taken on her. Because she allowed him, he must be lying in the hospital. She can''t help but curse herself more and more. Gu Yan eyed her shivering body and shocked eyes. He does not know why but his heart pained seeing her like this and also when he heard something happened to Ye Shing.


    "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen to him. He is a brave and strong child." But his consolation does not help her in either way. She kept her eyes closed, trying not to think something else.


    "Su Xi, you can''t think negatively at this moment. Be positive and pray to God nothing happens. We will be reached in just a few minutea!" For her, he broke many driving rules today in just one go which he might have not done in the last two years!


    ...


    Arriving in the hospital, Su Xi ran to the receptionist, "Was there any patient brought a few minutes ago? He was in serious condition because of an accident!" Su Xi was breathing heavily


    The receptionist understood who the lady was but still asked, "Are you, Ms. Su?" To which Su Xi nodded her head and then the lady showed her the route to the operation theatre.


    Staring at the red button above the operation theatre, Su Xi broke down on the floor. She did not care about her image anymore. What was the fun of having money and image if her child was now battling in between life and death?


    Gu Yan came and saw Su Xi sitting on the floor, disheartened and broken. Running towards her, he held her and tried to make her sit on the bench but she didn''t get up.


    "Su Xi, nothing will happen if you sit on the floor. Ye Shing will not be all right just by this. You need to stay strong and send positive and strong vibes to him. You mother-son duo have a strong connection." His words clicked Su Xi''s mind and she closed her eyes and started mumbling something which was out of his mind.


    Gu Yan did not understand what she was doing but he let her do it if it gives her power. Looking at the theatre, he decided to call someone but dropped the idea. Instead, he dropped one message to a certain person.


    Although he did not know how will the other person react, or will he even come here at this hour for someone like Ye Shing he can only give it a try!


    GU YAN- Can you come to XXX hospital? It''s urgent.


    He does not know in which condition Ye Shiny is because there was no doctor here. He looked here and there but got no answer.


    ''God, please save Ye Shing.''


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 139 - Lack Of Blood!?

    Please do unlock chapters with coins.


    Please!


    Thank you.


    .


    .


    .


    AFTER 2 HOURS


    Su Xi was still sitting on the bench with her hands folded and praying that nothing happens to her son. While Gu Yan was pacing back and forth. The person he asked to come, did not come till not. He was waiting for his arrival but it seemed that he was late.


    He looked at Su Xi, who was still looking dull and pale. He understood that she was stressed by her paleness was a much more significant concern of worry. But that wasn''t time to think about her but about her son. If Ye Shing wakes up and is all right she will instantly be happy and fine.


    But then, they both saw that the door of operation theatre opened and two doctors stepped out. "You both are the family of Ye Shing?" The senior doctor asked while Su Xi vigorously nodded her head. Althoygh he wanted to say that he isn''t a family member but stayed quiet.


    "The patient has lost a lot of blood. We have removed the clot in his brain and major injuries might heal but what is needed at this moment is blood. Your son''s blood group is rare, A-. Very knew people have that blood group. Being the parent, anyone among you must be A- donner?"


    The doctor had assumed them to be a couple, the parents of the child but Gu Yan interpreted him and said, "I. I''m not the father of that person. Only she is the family, I''m just her friend."


    "Oh, I''m sorry for my misunderstanding. But what we need right now is blood doner otherwise it''s really difficult to make Ye Shing survive." The Doctor explained and it gave Su Xi almost a heart attack!


    After two hours also, her child is not saved and still lingering on the thin thread of life and death. What can she do now!!


    "Y..you want a donner?!? I''m A-. Take my blood but please save my child.. sobs..sobs¡­ please I request you." Su Xi was now out of her senses. She does not know anything anymore except about saving her child even if she dies at this cost.


    "Ms. Su, we will need to do a test of your blood, if it fits to be in his body or not." Su Xi understood and went to the medical lab with the nurse. While Su Xi was gone, Gu Yan looked at the doctor. "Don''t you have a blood bank?"


    The doctor replied with a confused face, "We do have a blood bank but as I told you that this us rare blood, not found anywhere just like that. Although our hospital is reputated, all of the sudden, someone else needed A- in the morning, and now it''s empty there."


    Gu Yan raised his eyebrows when he heard this. ''All of a sudden, Ye Shing is involved in an accident and is in a critical situation and in the morning only, someone needed A-?'' It wasn''t making sense at all to him, but suspicions as raised at the same time because this was something he never expected.


    After giving it some thoughts, Gu Yan again spoke up but this time, with a questioning tone, "Does that means that the person who took A- yesterday. I mean for whom you used it, will be also having A-, right?"


    The doctor nodded his head, "You are right, Mister. The person who took that blood must be an A- donner." Gu Yan stayed silent. There were many possibilities of this but this wasn''t a time to think about it. Instead, what needed was Su Xi to give her blood and save Ye Shing.


    But their life wasn''t easy. The problems were never ending for them. Su Xi returned back to the Gu Yan with a sullen face. Gu Yan looked at her with shock. ''What happened to her? Just now she left the place to give blood and came back so suddenly?'' Walking towards her, he asked her in a soft tone, "What happened? Did you give blood?"


    "M..My. blood isn''t perfect to be given because¡­ w..we had wine just a few hours ago."


    Su Xi was now losing her will. If it was possible she might faint any moment but she kept herself strong for her child. He was her precious baby who was now fighting with death.


    Hugging Gu Yan all of the sudden in front of everyone, Su Xi let go of her emotions. "Wh..hat I''m going to do now?!? H..sobs..how will we save Ye Shing now!?!?" Gu Yan brought his hand on her back and patted her back. He knew she is trying to act strong but they have to quickly think of any option otherwise it will be game over for them.


    But then, something clicked in Gu Yan''s mind. "Su Xi, what is the blood group of your daughter? Is she also A-?" She looked at him with her bewilderment and confused eyes and then at this thought, her eyes widened!


    "Yes!! She is also A-! Let me call Ye Nian! Where is my phone?" While Su Xu called Ye Nian, Gu Yan took out his phone and called Shi Yu, "Hello?"


    "Ah Yu, where are you now?"


    "Home! Normal people sleep at this time for your information." Gu Yan ignored his sarcasm instead came to the main point.


    "What is your blood group?" On the other side, Shi Yu frowned. Why is this person asking his blood group all of the sudden?! Especially this late when he was already asleep.


    "Its A-. But what happened? Tell me now!"


    "Come to XXX hospital." Saying this, he hanged up. The reason he called Shi Yu was that he remembered that Shi Yu''s mother''s blood group was also A- before she died a horrible death.


    "Su Xi, Shi Yu is also coming."


    "Ye Nian us also coming with the driver," Su Answered while looking anxious.


    "Make it fast.. Because Ye Shing won''t be able to survive for long." The doctor suddenly said who received a glare from both of the kind and queen!

 Chapter 140 - Almost Death!

    Hey! Please do use coins to unlock chapter!


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Ye Nian stepped out of the car. Her mother suddenly called her and asked her to the hospital this later at night. Afraid that Ye Shan will be alone the night, she asked her mother''s one friend to take care of him for the night because she also has a daughter of the same age.


    But then, her eyes caught someone. ''What the hell is Shi Yu doing here!?'' Did her mother call him? But why? Curiously, she went near and touched his shoulders lightly. "Shi Yu, what are you doing here?" He turned around and found Ye Nian standing here.


    "I should be the one asking you this. Why are you here this late?" Shi Yu can''t help but ask her straightforwardly. Although he felt something was amiss because she was also here and Gu Yan called him suddenly and asked him to turn up here. There was something not right here for sure!


    "My mother called me here."


    "Gu Yan called me here to donate blood to someone."


    Hearing each other''s answers, both of their eyes furrowed. There was something not right here and they have to find it as soon as possible otherwise it will be a problem for them.


    Although there must be something big because Gu Yan asked his blood group, and it''s rare for him to do something like that.


    "Let us go inside first. They must be having reasons for us." Saying this Shi Yu turned to walk inside and Ye Nian followed him quietly. She knew he is talking right. After all, the reason lies with her parents!


    Coming in front of Operation theatre, Ye Nian eyebrows deepened. She can see her mother stressing over there while her hair was a mess, and her eyes were swollen. ''What exactly happened here? Why is a mom in such a condition?''


    But Su Xi did not say anything. She just sat on the bench in a daze and instead of her, Gu Yan came forward to both of them. "Thank you, Shi Yu for coming this late, when I called you all of the sudden."


    "You better come to the main point. A simple question, why you called me and Ye Nian here at this hour at night?" Shi Yu did not show any emotions just hoped to listen to an answer from Gu Yan. Ye Nian and Shi Yu can see that Gu Yan was also stressed out and nervous. In her entire lifespan of sixteen years, Ye Nian has never seen her father like this, except when there is something wrong with their family.


    Although he doesn''t remember anything she still feels nervous and anxious in her stomach.


    "Please, Mr. Gu. Tell us the real reason. I can''t handle this curiousness anymore."


    "Your brother, Y..Ye. Shing was involved in an accident and is currently in the operation theatre. We need blood for him as his blood group is rare, A-. You have that blood group and we want you both to donate the blood to save your brother and Ye Shing." Gu Yan spoke in a simple tone but it gave a huge blow to Ye Nian. Holding her chest, she tried to stop her heartbeat which accelerated all of a sudden but nothing helped.


    "B... Brother is .. " Unconsciously, she held Shi Yu''s arm to support her heavy body. Holding her in his arms, he placed his one hand on her waist and the other around her shoulders. "Ye Nian, try to maintain balance. You can''t be weak at this time because we have to donate blood to your brother."


    "B. But we..re together a few hours ago!"


    Life is uncertain, you were playing and laughing with someone, is not lying in a hospital bed unconscious.


    Instead, of speaking anything else, he patted her head and asked her to not be weak. Su Xi was already tensed and for now, she kept on praying for the welfare of her child. Looking at her distressed mother, Ye Nian understood she has to manage many things. Balancing herself properly, she looked a Gu Yan,


    "Where do we have to give blood?"


    ¡­..


    In the morning around five, Ye Shing came out of danger. No one slept there because the tension was so high. Ye Nian felt weak after the transfer of blood but, she stayed in bed, awake till the news of her brother did not come positive.


    Everyone told Ye Nian to go home and rest but, she was persistent to stay with everyone, even if it costs her life because there was no one to support her mom.


    On the other hand, Shi Yu was still fine after donating blood. As Gu Yan was here, he decider to wait alongside Ye Nian because the family needed support at this time.


    "The patient is out of danger, but we have to keep him under observation for a few hours more. We will be shifting him in the ward soon." Everyone sighed in relief.


    It was a long operation and Ye Shing finally cleared it. Not only Su Xi and Ye Nian but Gu Yan also felt a burden that has been lifted off his shoulders. He does not know why but since the life of this child was in danger, his heart wasn''t at ease although his mind did not care about it.


    "I will go and inform it to Ye Nian." Shi Yu took leave to inform Ye Nian who was lying on the bed in another ward after the transfer of blood.


    In the corridor, only Su Xi and Gu Yan were left as the doctors and nurses already left the place to prepare the ward.


    "Cheer up, your son is fine now." Gu Yan suddenly said.


    "Cheer up? My son almost died because of one accident. If not for the blood transfer by Shi Yu and Ye Nian, I..I... might not be able to¡­" thinking of that possibility, her heart pained. Who wants to see the death of their child?

 Chapter 141 - Culprit Behind Accident!

    Please do use coins, to unlock chapters


    Humble request, also, please vote ^ ^


    .


    .


    .


    "Sh¡­ don''t even think about anything like this. Isn''t he just fine? Why do you need to think negatively anymore?" Su xi agreed to his words. He was already out of danger then why to think that has not happened.


    "Will you stay here?" Su Xi again asked, hoping for the answer.


    "Hmm. I will. Don''t worry, Ye Shing will be fine now, and let me tell you, a child of the tigress isn''t weak. He is a future tiger so he will recover soon. Give him time." Su Xi nodded her head and wiped away all her tears with her hand.


    RING RING


    Su Xi looked at the caller and her eyes turned cold. ''An unknown international number?'' She can''t help but think of one certain person who has almost disturbed her entire life and her peaceful sleep! She looked at Gu Yan who was too trying to look at her phone but Su Xi hid it.


    "Who is it?" Gu Yan was curious to see the caller because someone calls her in the morning.


    "No one, my one friend from abroad. I need to take up this call, excuse me." Su Xi left the corridor to come out of the hospital and go into the garden. Seeing her back, Gu Yan understood she is lying otherwise why will she ram out of here so fast? In which hurry she was?


    ''Is she afraid that I will listen to her talks? But what is there to hide?''


    Not only this but she did not move even an inch from here. Many calls came from her work but she ignored each, even of her secretary, father, and brother. But all of the sudden, her relative is calling her and she is going to pick it up? It raised suspicion in his mind!


    Coming out of the hospital, Su Xi looked back and made sure no one was following her. Swiping left from her shaking hands, she answered, "Hello?"


    "Oh hello, Mrs. Ye! I think you did not sleep well last night as you were in the hospital, right?"


    Very well aware of this voice, she clutched her hand and her grip on the phone tightened even more. Last night was more like a nightmare for her so she did not think much about his accident but more about how to save him. Now that he is out of danger, her mind is thinking about how the accident occurred.


    "You made it do, right?" She simply guessed it. He had warned her to maintain her distance from him otherwise the cost will lie on her eldest son, Ye Shing''s life.


    But she did not take it much seriously. All she thought of it as a bluff because he never made any move. But his one-step made her feel a shiver. He attacked her most weak points whom she is guarding for the last two years!


    "You are quite good at guessing. It was me who did it. I already warned you of the consequences and the risk in which you will be putting yourself in. But you are a stubborn lady as I earlier said." Su Xi can feel chills down her spines. Because a cold voice like


    "I simply asked you one question, why are you doing this? Is there any motive behind this all then I request you to tell me because. I can''t afford to lose any other member of my family."


    Only she knew what it feels to lose your family members. First, her mother left this world at an early age, second her husband, and then, today almost her child.


    "I only had one condition and that is to stay away from Gu Yan. But it seems you are reluctant to do that."


    "But what has Gu Yan done to you?!!? Is he your enemy? If you want money then we can give that to you but can you let us live alone for now? Please?" Su Xi can''t tolerate risking any more lives in her family. She needs to know why is that person after their life like this. Why does he want to leave each other?


    "Ms. Su, you are in no place to ask questions from me. Instead, you can only follow what I say. Till now, I did not make any move thinking you will understand, but this time you crossed the limits and this was just to make you remind where you stand. Do not come in my way." Su Xu did not take this as a bluff anymore. She knew he us damn serious this time otherwise, planning Ye Shing''s accident wasn''t an easy task.


    "I understand. But I still wish that you can not do this. If you have any misunderstandings, we can clear it out." Su Xi still tried to take a chance. What if he agrees on the mutual discussion? She doesn''t know the identity of that person thought.


    "Your wish will never go to be fulfilled anymore soon. Don''t repeat the same mistake till now, and I would suggest you go and get married to Zu Jiwen. Stop clinging to your old husband!" The other side hanged up.


    But Su Xi the tree in front of her. It was more like she missed being love-Dobey with Gu Yan and also, being free of stress. Now, she and her family''s life is always in danger. No one knows what will happen in the next second if they made any mistake.


    ''Do I need to distance myself from Gu Yan for my family?'' This thought was very confusing for her. One side is her and her children''s happiness, and on the other side is her children''s safety. Now it all comes to her, what to choose, and make it a priority?


    She doesn''t have that heart to say no to him but will she let her children die? No!


    "Su Xi, you need to make a decision soon!"

 Chapter 142 - Stay Out Of Her Life, Please!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters


    Thank you


    .


    .


    .


    Coming back to the ward, Su Xi found Gu Yan standing near the bed of Ye Shing. Her precious boy was lying on the bad, his head was fully covered with bandages and many needles pressed inside his skin. ''He is suffering so much.''


    Su Xi wanted to cry but at this moment, it wasn''t possible because she was she has something else to face.


    Walking near him, she caressed his head softly. "Wake up soon my child. You need to be strong again."


    "He is brave, Su Xi. The doctor said that when he was brought here, he was awake and all he said was, to save him because he has many responsibilities to handle over." Su Xi simpled listen to whatever he said. He was happy that her child was out of danger and she knows, how much strength he had given her in her weak time yesterday. He was constantly there with up, without taking even a nap of one second.


    "Gu Yan.." Su Xi looked at him with her determined eyes. "I think you should go home now." Hearing this, he frowned. The way she spoke it doesn''t seem simple. She wasn''t speaking this in a soft tone but because of other reasons for sure!


    "I will go after a few more minutes."


    "No! You need to go now only. Gu Yan, I think it will be better if you just stay out of her life. Don''t take it wrong but we are competitors. We can''t be together and I think.. I..I.. mistook you as my husband. You aren''t my husband because if you were, then you won''t have forgotten us." Her simple words were like a sword that hit Gu Yan''s heart tightly. He never thought that she will say these words without any emotions.


    He tried so hard to see her reluctance, to find that these words also hurt her. But he found nothing. Not even an inch of reluctance and fear of sending him out of here. His eyes did not move from her face. They were directly fixed at him!


    "Why are you doing this, Su Xi? I agree we are competitors but I stayed with you throughout the night not just because I was sympathetic towards you but instead, i.. considered you as my friend."


    "Friend? I''m sorry Gu Yan but I can''t afford this friendship anymore. It would be better if we keep distances and don''t appear in each other''s life. I grateful that you stayed up with me yesterday but I shall take that as payback because I helped in you Lin Jua''s case."


    Su Xi felt her hands being converted into a fist. She was no longer in her senses, or maybe because this was not what she wanted. Giving her best to make it look like her mouth matched with her facial expression and she knew that she was successful because Gu Yan looked pain.


    ''I''m sorry Gu Yan. This is for the best till I find out is behind both of us and our family.'' She won''t let go of Gu Yan this easily but she will keep her distance so that no one misunderstands her. Giving another reason that man will bring the death of someone for sure!


    "Su Xi, you only said that you are my wife. And now all of the sudden, you are saying that you aren''t? Do you take me as a fool?! Sometimes you make me feel that I''m your husband and sometimes I''m not but this time, you did too much!" Gu yan excited the ward by slamming the door loudly! Su Xi stood there with her feet glued to the floor. She felt her body frozen while tears flown from her eyes.


    CLICK!


    Ye Nian came inside the ward and found her mother standing near the bed and standing there in a daze. "Mum. What happened? I just saw dad going out. He seemed.. angry."


    Ye Nian went near her mother and hugged her from behind. She can feel her mother was feeling low at this moment. Her brother wasn''t awake and she was responsible to make her feel better.


    But seeing how angry her father was just now, made her feel something was amiss here for sure!


    "Ye Nian. I''m sorry¡­ I.. I.. just made your father go away!" Su Xi held this guilt in herself. He was their father and here what she did? Just driven him away from everyone. Why? Because someone threatened her?!


    "No mom. I know there is a reason you are doing this. Something might have happened." Ye Nian can''t believe her mother will let go of her father just like that.


    "You remember the person who called in two years ago when your father was shot?" Su Xi asked Ye Nian seriously, to which she nodded her head. How can she forget that call? The person threatened to kill her brother at that time after her father!


    "Was that the same person who tried to.. mu..rder brother?" Ye Nian hoped for a shook from her mother but to her disappointment, Su Xi nodded her head.


    "Yes. He was the one who tried to kill Ye Shing. He had threatened me saying that if we tried to go near Gu Yan, he will kill anyone of us. Till now, I always thought that he was bluffing but it seems he is damn serious now. We can''t take the risk."


    Ye Nian understood the depth of this matter. They are living in a dangerous situation right now. If they made any mistake right now, they all will be facing consequences!


    "Mom, are we going to just sit and let the things happen?" Ye Nian knew this is serious but when can they tolerate this?


    Gulping his face, Su Xi replied, "I know something and I have something in my mind.. Don''t worry, we will keep everything under wrap. This person will be uncovered very soon!! I promise you!"

 Chapter 143 - Do A DNA Test!

    Please unlock chapters, with coins.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Sitting in his car, Gu Yan had his gloomy face on. Everything said by Su Xi hurt him and his ego. But more than it, his heart and hr felt an unspeaking uneasiness spreading over his body.


    "Gu Yan, can you at least tell me what happened in the ward? Why do you appear so sullen?" Shi Yu asked him who was sitting beside him. Although he wished to go home and have a peaceful sleep he can''t go home back leaving Gu Yan like this.


    "Su Xi asked me to not interfere in her life and also to stay away from her." Shi Yu was somewhat surprised that Su Xi actually said these words to Gu Yan. He had seen how they bonded. She was the one who made Gu Yan''s and Lin Jua''s engagement break.


    But what surprised him, even more, was because Su Xi wasn''t like this. The love in her eyes for this egoistic Gu Yan was visible. When Ye Shan called Gu Yan ''father'', he had observed how everyone''s body reacted, especially Ye Nian and Su Xi because they aren''t good at hiding their expression much.


    "So? You only said that you don''t feel anything for her. Then why do you need to think so much about that? Let it go and concentrate on the things in front of you. Gu Family is ready to take you down, you can''t give them any chance at the moment."


    "Tha.t. I know very well. But.. about Su Xi and her family, I have a small attachment with them. It''s ridiculous and I know that but it can''t be defined what I feel when I went with them on a roller coaster ride."


    In the amusement park, the three of them went to the rider and he remembers how much they enjoyed. Never ever in his life, he could have imagined that a simple ride can give him so much happiness, let alone children.


    Shi Yu was finding it hard to understand. In his eyes, whatever Su Xi did was right. ''Sometimes he says, Su Xi, is nothing to him, and sometimes, he can''t stay away from them."


    What a confusing guy!


    "I will ask you. What do you want me to do? I have my work to so Don''t think I will sit with you forever and try to make you understand because I won''t. If you have any work for me, that I can do then just directly tell me."


    Gu Yan glared at Shi Yu. He was talking so rudely with him but Gu Yan just ignored his words and instead handed over him something in a packet. A transparent one and inside was some hair. Shi Yu looked at him with his wide eyes. ''Hair? Whose hair did he pluck out?''


    "What? Say something. Handing over things won''t work."


    "I want you to conduct a DNA test of my and this hair and that too, in a special laboratory. No one should even know about this, especially grandmother Gu or any other member of the Gu family or Su family."


    Shi Yu look can''t even say anything at this moment. The fact that he was alone with Ye Shing in the ward, his main motive was to get some hair of Ye Shing? Wasn''t this just too much? ''At least he could have asked the mother of the child.'' But no! He did not involve Su Xi too in this because he has some interior motive.


    "Okay, So what if the results are positive?" Shi Yu can''t help but ask. That situation will create havoc. If Ye Shing is Gu Yan''s child, then it must mean that Ye Shan and Ye Nian also his children. The two influential families have children together! But does this mean that the Gu family will accept Su Xi as their daughter in law?


    "We will see about it later on. Just now, go and do the test. I want reports as soon as possible."


    ¡­..


    In the hospital ward.


    Su Xi sat beside Ye Shing who was awake till now. The color in his eyes was dim, it looked like he was upset for giving so much headache to his mother.


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I was driving my motorbike safely but all of a sudden everything happened and.. you know about it as usual."


    "Don''t worry child. At least you are fine and out of danger." Su Xi knew her smile was fake because the guilt that everything happened because of her was eating her up from inside. She can.vt hide the anger she was feeling for herself but for Ye Shing, she did not show it here.


    But then, a nurse entered the room, "Ms. Su, Ms. Ye, visiting hours are finished. You can come after two hours."


    "B-" Su Xi wanted to revolt but Ye Shing held her hand and spoke in a gentle voice, "Mom, I think you and Nian should go home now. You are here since last night. Go and get fresh, and come with a new set of clothes for mine too. Nian, go home with mum." Ye Nian nodded and both mother-daughter duos left after making sure the bodyguards were guarding the door and he would be taken care of.


    The nurse was doing her work but then she heard Ye Shing''s voice, "Aren''t you the same person who asked for a cupcake from me?"


    The nurse looked at him with her cute and wide smile, "Oh aren''t you the one who was purely reluctant and rude to me?" Her smile faded. The tone she used was full of sarcasm. ''Is he blind? Of course, I''m the one!''


    "Are you a nurse then?" As there was no one in the room and he had been sleeping for so long, his heart wanted to talk with someone and coincidently, she is here.


    But it looked like, his question made nurse frown. "If I''m in the hospital and taking care of you, doesn''t it mean I''m a nurse? Or do you mean that I look a joker to you?"

 Chapter 144 - Time For Us To Meet!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapter!


    Thank you.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    ..


    Ye Shing just chuckled at her statement. He doesn''t know why but the way she presented her words, made him laugh. Not like he had seen many people but right now, in this situation when mostly everyone seems good to him and talks sweetly, her rebellious tone made him wonder if she doesn''t know him?


    Because everyone treats him as the heir of the Su family. Most people try to befriend him because of their benefits but he stayed away from them. That is why he has very rare friends in his whole life.


    They all are just fake in their eyes. Because, from his point of view, staying with him just for his money is purely wrong. But she doesn''t mind being sarcastic with him, even when he is lying on the hospital bed?!


    "You don''t appear joker right now but you did, when we met last time in the park. A teddy bear."


    "That I did for my younger sibling. So, don''t think much about that. Don''t forget your life is in mind hands. If I want, I can kill you this instant by giving you the wrong medicines! Treat your doctor and nurse as your God!" Her talks made him laugh again. But somehow, he controlled it otherwise, she might stop talking and he will be alone here again, like before without his phones and laptops.


    ''She is funny.'' A serious guy him like, who rarely laughs is now laughing when he is bedridden for the next two weeks because of his major operation.


    But he never thought that her remark will somewhat affect him! "You rich brats are like this. They have cars, bikes, and ride as per their wish. Of course, if an accident doesn''t happen then what can happen?" Her comment made him think that if she thinks he is a rich brat like others who show off on their parent''s money?


    "We people don''t have a choice of where we can be born."


    "But you have a choice to decide how to use money efficiently, right? Have you ever wonder the money you guys waste, can be used and bring some food to a poor''s house for his family?"


    This clicked Ye Shing''s mind. Although her judgment against him was wrong if talked generally, her thinking was right. Rich children waste a lot of money and if that amount of money is used, it can extinguish someone''s hunger. He never thought of that long ever in his life. Maybe because he never encountered such a situation.


    His thinking wasn''t that vast!


    "Your way of thinking is right."


    "I''m the right girl s of course my way of thinking is right!" Her confidence made him think again if he made any mistake by appreciating her? Won''t this boost too much? But it looked like she did not care about his opinion or words.


    After giving him medicines, she was going to go but Ye Shing asked something from her back, "Hey nurse? What is your name?" The girl looked at the patient behind her with her cold eyes and then replied, "Qin Mei."


    ...


    In her home, Su Xi was sitting on her dressing table, and combing her hair. But her mind wasn''t here but somewhere else. Whatever she said to Gu Yan, hurt him deeply and she understands that. But now, she has no lead to go further. But only one person can help her, and that is Shi Yu!


    Although he is a friend of Gu Yan she needs to know about his enemies. And there were slight chances that the person can be from the Gu family itself because as far as she read, his family wasn''t happy when he was brought back by his grandparents. And who knows this better than anyone else that what happened and how does it feels when your family is against you?


    But then, she received a message from her secretary,


    SECRETARY WAN- Ma''am, there is a bouquet for you. It is requested to come here and see it once.


    Su Xi found it suspicious. After all, why will someone send her bouquet her at this time? As she had time to go back to the hospital, Su Xi decided to drop by her office to see what special is there in this bouquet that made the Secretary message her like this.


    Her secretary was efficient in most of the work, so it helps her out in many matters. She took him as her secretary because somewhere his dealings with things are the same as her, and he only calls when some urgent matter requires her attention


    After talking with Ye Shan and Ye Nian, Su Xi left the house. But before leaving she remind Ye Nian, "Shi Yu will come from tomorrow for your classes. Also, don''t talk about whatever I told you with someone else."


    Ye Nian nodded her head but about Shi Yu, she was quite nervous but just simple went with the flow.


    Su Xi finally reached the office after half an hour ride and there, Secretary Wan brought er directly t her cabin. On the table in front of her, she saw a large bouquet being placed full of roses. ''Roses? Is this any new admirer of mine?'' She can only think this because last time too, a 25 years old sent he roses saying that she is his inspiration. All she thought was this not true this time!


    Going towards it, she looked at the large bouquet but what caught er eyes wasn''t roses but a small paper attached to it. A white paper and clean handwriting, made her wonder who can send these flowers to her? There were many enemies of her, was this one of their move to bring her down?


    "Who delivered them?"


    "Ma''am, it was someone unknown. Our CCTV wasn''t able to catch the man''s face. He intentionally, covered his face with his cap and it looked like he knew the positioning o the camera very well" Su Xi simply opened the note and her eyes turned cold after reading the words written on it.


    ''It''s time for us to have a proper talk about everything ~ Elder Madam Gu.''


    ....


    Do Not forget to vote!


    Let us get into top 500?

 Chapter 145 - Gu Yans Real Identity!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Sitting on the table face to face with madam Gu wasn''t an easy task. She was overbearing and looking deep into her eyes, Su Xi sometimes even felt a shiver down her spines. After receiving the bouquets yesterday, Su Xu instantly contacted her and askes her to meet.


    Not like she wanted to but it was the only option left with her, to sought things at once for once and all. But unknown to her, Madam Gu wasn''t interested in sorting out things rather than making them more difficult for her!


    Although her family was against it, she was persistent because she knew there is something Elder Madam Gu is hiding from all of them and she is especially, tries to test her as always.


    The waiter was serving the tea and after serving left it, leaving Su Xi and Elder Madam Gu alone.


    No one was ready to break the silence, but that is not how it works. Someone has to step forward Su Xi knew keeping silence is just a waste of time for her.


    "Elder Madam Gu, you sent me roses. Roses are said to be sent out of love. But why do I feel that those were not out of love but a warning?" Su Xi raised her thoughts and Elder Madam Gu, who was sipping her tea looked at her with her raised eyebrows.


    ''Why is Gu family always so traditional and perfect in their ways? The classiness of theirs never goes away?'' Su Xi can only conclude thus from Elder Madam Gu''s way of drinking and eating. As a good observer, this doesn''t get unnoticed through Su Xi''s eyes, and instead, She knew that her clumsy and calm manner was also taken notice by Elder Madam Gu.


    "You can take them as out of love or either, a warning. That is not my concern. But what concerns me more is your closeness with my grandson, Gu Yan."


    "And I think that is why I''m here, Elder Madam Gu. To clear out all the perceptions and misunderstandings that you have made up in your mind. Although I know I can''t change your view but maybe my words put on a little effect and you think about it?" Su Xi replied with a not so warm smile.


    She can''t help but think that their ego is a bit too high. Okay, they are known for their money and power and also, ancientness but why do they have to show the other person as a low as shit?


    Elder Madam Gu was trying to do that with Su Xi while she was just ignoring her and trying her best to maintain her calm manner and not to lash her with her harsh words which might degrade her image in front of her.


    "I want to tell you about how Gu Family in first. Some past circumstances brought us to go and shift abroad, leaving her roots. It was a great and long period after we came back to capture and gain what is ours. But the span of forty hears was quite difficult for us, not only because we suddenly lost Gu Family heir, my son but because we lost our crowned prince!"


    Su Xi wasn''t able to understand it even a bit. Her first half was quite direct but the second confused her even more. ''Prince? Of where? As far as I remember, there was nothing like this in the file I read about Gu family!''


    Again, tried her best to remember all the content in the file but to her disappointment, she was sure that there was nothing like this and she had zero percent knowledge about what elder Madam Gu was saying.


    It was a piece of new information for her, which was now making her more and more anxious as well as curious at the same time. She wanted to know but the fear in her that it will not result in anything good was still lingering near her heart


    Reading her facial expression, Elder Madam Gu laughed, "You must be confused because you and everyone read about us only what we wanted to show others. But there is not only this but more to this. A lot more!" This time, Elder Madam appeared somewhat cold to her. She was trying to scare Su Xi but to the contrast of her expectations, she was becoming more and more curious to know things.


    "Our roots are much deep than what you all read, from my side."


    "I would expect Elder Madam Gu to clear out things instead of leaving them in the middle and hanging."


    Su Xi knew that Elder Madam Gu was trying to scare and rotate, confuse her but she was not interested to know more. And this was sole because Gu Yan is her husband. She needs to know from where her husband comes, not because she cares about his background but because this might become a hurdle in the future of her children and hers.


    But it looked like Elder Madam Gu wasn''t interested I clearing out things at all. She looked dire try at Su Xi''s face, trying to read whatever is behind her. "Why don''t you guess it on your own?"


    Guess?! If she could have guessed it before then she might have done it way before. From what she heard from Elder Madam Gu who was sitting in front of her, and trying to emit queen aura, Su Xi gave it a try.


    "D-Does your Gu family belongs to any kind of royal family of the country?"


    Su Xi tried but under the table, her fingers were crossed. She was hoping for this not to be true because if it was, there is going to be not one but many problems in her life now! But her wish did not come true because hearing her question, a wide smile came on Elder Madam Gu''s face.


    "I think you are a quite smart Su Xi."


    ......


    Any comments? Please do buy privilege too!

 Chapter 146 - Gu Yan Is Ye Huo!

    Unlock chapter with coins!


    Thank you.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    "I think you are quite a smart Su Xi. You guessed it perfectly." Hearing this from her mouth, Su Xi clutched her dress hard under the table, away from the eyes of the lady.


    This Elder madam Gu is just way too much. Her each word hit her sore spot, which made Su Xi almost jump from her seat!


    The most shocking part was not this but the reality that, ''I...I married to a royal person?!? M.my children are having royal blood in then?''


    Not only this but if calculated correctly, she herself, who she always thought that Gu Yan was orphan and she is his only family but no, he has his own family and that too a royal one?! More importantly, the fact that he felt like an orphan was now not true at all. Instead, this all just proves it more and more that something was amiss.


    His IQ, way of carrying himself, and hard work were always what she admired. And maybe, this was what made him different from others. He wasn''t used to taking orders from others.


    Su Xi knew how she held herself from bursting questions on Elder Madam Gu. Her trying to keep the best smile on her face, despite her eagerness was really hard for her. On the other hand, it looked like Elder Madam Gu wasn''t affected at all. She had anticipated Su Xi to behave like this because this is how normal people are.


    In such an era, there aren''t many royal families left, and almost all are known to the world but from whom this family belong?


    "You have many questions running through your mind, Ms. Su." Elder Madam Gu spoke after reading her facial expressions. Her body had already turned rigid and how can a keen observer like her miss this?!


    "But you are the one who is giving me surprise, at least this is my right to have questions about whatever you said." Su Xu replied sarcastically.


    But Su Xi did not stop here. Now that this is the reality, she needs to know everything because this involves many lives. "I would like Mrs. Gu to explain more because, as you said is really a big thing for me to know all of the sudden."


    "I, Elder Madam comes from a royal family. You must have heard about the Quiyu family and this is from where I''m. The Quiyu family was quite a lowdown family who liked to keep themselves low but their name was high and almost touching the skies. The name itself was enough to give a shiver."


    This time, Su Xi felt elder madam was doing nothing except boosting her self more and more. ''Ofvource I know that Quiyu family was famous, is there something about this? Why can''t she come on the topic directly?''


    "I was the only child of the family. In fact, as our tradition, being the only child, my husband will take over the throne. So, this happened too. My husband Mr. Gu doesn''t belong to any royal family but they are associated with one. After our marriage, now the Quiyu family is associated with Gu family and that is how we call royal blood running in the veins!"


    Su Xu tried to digest each and every information provided to her but it was difficult. More than difficult, it was to accept that her husband was a high highness! The blood they are talking about is also flowing to her children, does that mean that her children are also a part of this Quiyu family?


    The thought was revolving and disturbing for her. Quiyu family can be considered as the major head of the other royal families! The major decision was always taken up by them and, bonded to others too. Listening to other royal families and being considered and associated with one is always different.


    "S...So why you called me here?" Su Xi asked with her shaky voice. Her confidence, calmness was no more there which was replaced with her messy mind.


    Coming forward, resting her hands on the table, Mrs. Gu stared into her eyes, "So now you know the reality, you can stay away from my family business and our lives!" She was no more gentle and her voice contained a threat.


    Su Xi felt goosebumps forming on her hands. If not for her strong will power to know everything, she might have to get up from here this instant and ran away!


    "Why are you trying to do this, Elder Madam Su? Can''t I and Gu Yan be friends? Although it is impossible to be friends in this shabby business world still, he stayed with me last night in the hospital as my friend!" Su Xi revolved back with her words.


    "Ahh... Yes! I heard your son was in an accident. Pay him my wishes. It is said that the blessings of elders work fast!" But after saying this, she came on her main point, "Gu Yan stayed with you as a friend but I don''t want that friendship too between Gu and Su family. Is there any problem with this?"


    "Ye-" Su Xu was interuuoetee by Elder Madam Gu again.


    "If you have, that is none of my concern so keep that problem of yours with you only!" Hearing this Su Xi sighed. She knew this woman is as stubborn as herself. More or like, a mirror in terms of attitude.


    She can''t just give her the right answer right now, because it will somehow reflect on her self. Elder madam''s Gu''s sharp tone is already known to her, how can she forget what she said at Gu Yan''s engagement? Those harsh words are still embedded in her mind.


    The way his grandmother


    Finally, after some thoughts, she asked in a simple tone. "Elder Madam Gu, I respect you but why are you trying to come in between the affairs of our young ones?"


    "Because I know Gu Yan is Ye Huo!"


    ....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 147 - A Person Who Can Kill Her Own Daughter!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapter!


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    "Elder Madam Gu, I respect you but why are you trying to come in between the affairs of our young ones?"


    "Because I know Gu Yan is Ye Huo!"


    THUD!


    THUD!


    The cup of tea in Su Xi''s hand fell on the ground but her eyes did not move am an inch from Elder Madam''s face. Her, her words just hit the sore spot of Su Xi. Something that she was waiting for a long period but hearing this from her doesn''t seem too good.


    Maybe more than that, she is feeling as if she is being trapped in a cage. A bucket of cold water was now poured on her.


    If someone else had said this, she might be happy that she is not alone to think about it, but this time, it was Mrs. Gu! Who was just lecturing her before to stay away from Gu Yan! This was none other than, if practically seen her husband''s grandmother!


    "Wh..what did you say?!" Su Xi asked again to confirm of she heard it right or not. What if she had mistaken her words for something else? All she hoped for it to be not what she had listened to.


    But her wish wasn''t fulfilled.


    Elder Madam Gu laid back on the chair and looked at Su Xi with her provoking smile "I know Gu Yan is none other than Ye Huo, your late husband. Everyone might think they look alike but we both know that they both are the same."


    Su Xi slammed the table! She thought this wasn''t possible at all. ''If she knows everything then also, she is trying to distance me and Gu Yan? Is she out of her mind?'' If eyes could kill someone, she might have killed Elder Madam already.


    Elder Madam''s provoking smile was adding more irritation to her anger! "You know everything and then also, you are trying to distance me and Gu Yan? For god''s sake! My whole family suffered so much FOR WHATEVER HAPPENED IN the LAST FEW YEARS! And you are saying is simply that there is no friendship possible between Su and Gu family?" Su Xi only felt this to be a joke!


    Was the suffering of her family, mentally her children were drained when the shadow of their father was now there for them, and for Elder Madam Gu, this all is a joke?!?!


    "Yes, I''m saying this now also." Elder Madam Gu was persistent in her words. But this doesn''t mean that Su Xi will stay silent anymore. She was the grandmother of her husband, so she kept quiet but not anymore because this lady was trying to break her family!


    But Su Xi''s next word shocked and surprised Elder Madam Gu too "I agree with you. There shouldn''t be any friendship between the two families." Hearing this a wide grin was brought on the lady''s face. "I have been-" but she was interrupted by Su Xi this time, irrespective that she is elder than her.


    "Instead there should be family relations between the two families after all your grandson married me and gave me three beautiful children. And not to mention, if Gu Yan is a royal family member, my children have the same blood in their veins!" How can she let go of this just like that? Nah! This time she will fight for her children and family!


    But this doesn''t remove her wide grin, "I never said that your children aren''t part of our royal family. Even after Gu Yan, Ye Shing can be considered our next heir. But here I''m talking about you and Gu Yan." Her meaning was simple, she doesn''t want Su Xi to be associated with Gu Yan ever.


    "What if I don''t agree with your talks? What will you do then?" Su Xi risked and asked her the most important question and as expected, Elder Madam Gu''s face turned sour, "Then you can expect me to take brutal action against you."


    But si xi was not surprised by this. She knew the Gu family is not suspicious at all. Maybe more and kore brutal when it comes to their enemy.


    "May I aks why Elder madam is against me? What I did to hurt your sentiments?"


    "I don''t like you."


    Su Xi: ".." I asked you the reason instead!


    Su Xi finally sighed in defeat. She can''t beat the straightforwardness of this lady. Never! Instead, she decided to say whatever was there in her mind.


    "Were you involved with whatever happened two years ago?" She wanted an answer and to which, she replied with a shook. Although Su Xi found it hard to believe she did not intrude more into it.


    "I think you can kill me anywhere you want. After all, Gu Family is famous for killing others and especially their competitors. Hahaha.. you are those rare people who killed their own daughter because she wanted to marry her lover so I bet you won''t find it difficult to kill your granddaughter in law!"


    This time, Su Xi knew she had hit the sore spot. And she did not back down anymore because she wasn''t afraid of her. Hearing her words, Elder Madam Gu''s face fell and paled up a little bit.


    "You!! How dare you!"


    "How dare I? If you can openly threat me with killing then can''t I just show you your own reality?" Picking up her purse and documents from the table, Su Xi stood up. "I have to go somewhere else. It wasn''t nice to meet you at all but let me remind you once more. I will not leave Gu Yan at any cost! And if it comes to my children, I will see how you snatch those things on which my children have their right. See you later on, ELDER MADAM GU!"


    Su Xi exited the restaurant with her glasses on. But Elder Madam Gu''s turned gloomy from her words. She wasn''t willing to cooperate with them and she was ready to face everything, but at no cost, she won''t let go of her husband like this! Because he is not only her husband or a member of the royal family but also her soulmate and lover!


    .....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Please do buy privilege, it costs only 1 coin and 50 readers= 3 chapters mass release!!

 Chapter 148 - It All Started With Her Mothers Death!

    Hey! Please do use coijs to unlock chapters!


    Also, don''t forget to vote for your novel!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Instead of coming back home, Su Xi decided to go to the hospital to meet her kid. It was already visiting hours and he must be waiting for her. ''It''s at least better than thinking about whatever Mrs. Gu said.''


    Turning her car back to the hospital, she decided and promised herself not to think about this all at all. Putting on her lovely smile, Su Xi stepped out and went to the ward where Ye Shing was kept. "My Child. How are you feeling now?" Su Xi''s tone was no longer the cold which she used with Elder Madam Gu, instead, now it turned more and more gentle.


    "Mom, tell me the truth, what did Elder Madam Gu say and asked you?" Hearing this from Ye Shing, Su Xi felt her land beneath her shaking. She had told no one, except secretary Wan then from where did he get such information.


    "How do you know that I met her?" She nervously asked. Her hands were almost sweating after hearing his words!


    "I got my cells around everyone, mum. Just tell me what she said because you can''t hide anything from me. Spill the beans please." Ye Shing''s determination to know didn''t budge even an inch. From the bottom of her heart, she wanted to keep it a secret but it looked like she won''t be able to.


    "Nothing special. Some regular talks." Su Xi replied simply but she should have known that lying isn''t her ability. Anyone can see that she is lying from her voice, especially the ones who stayed with her always.


    Her Child was wise, in this matter and he knew when she is lying and when she is trying to just avoid the topic. This time too, he understood his mother in just one go!


    Ye Shing looked at her with his round eyes, and she knew her lie didn''t work at him. "Okay, she simply asked me to stay away from your father. Is that fine?"


    "More?"


    "Nothing more! You aren''t getting up from bed but now you are interested in gossip? Who said that he is a big boy now, not nine but nineteen? So behave like one and get up!" Su Xi disclosed enough which she wanted and for her children, she thought it was more than enough!


    Poorly, he showed his hand where needles were attached for glucose. "See, you can''t even get up! You should think about your health rather than gossip from here and there! Understand?"


    Ye Shing just helplessly nodded his head. ''You don''t want to tell me, but I have my way mom.'' He was afraid that the Gu family will again hurt her.


    "Where is Nian?" Ye Shing suddenly asked to which she replied, "Her classes are there from today. Shi Yu had come to the place to teach her for her exams are coming really close." But Ye Shing wasn''t pleased to hear that.


    But instead of raising his voice and thoughts to rebel against it, he nodded his head with a frown. "Mom, when can I get discharged from here?" He was now finished sitting here idle. No one was there to even talk to him except that pretty nurse.


    Even they weren''t providing him the things he needs like his laptop and mobile phone! "MOM, can I get my things?"


    "No! Until you do not come back home, you aren''t getting anything here. Ye Shing! At least try to live without them. Don''t get addicted!"


    Ye Shing: asking her is a waste of time.


    After having some more talks, she left the hospital to go home. There, she got to know that Shi Yu already left after teaching. Ye Nian looked happy and was now concentrating on her studies.


    But what troubled her was something else. She wasn''t finding a clue. No lead or nothing about the person who calls her every time and asks her to stay away. Somewhere she felt that the person is involved with Elder Madam Gu but she had no proof to believe it.


    Proving it was very difficult but then again, in her normal life, a very big adventure came. A box lying outside her house just like before when someone told her about Gu Yan being Ye Huo. Although she was cautious and took all measures to make sure that nothing is wrong.


    ''What package of truth is there for me this time?'' She can''t help but get a little excited about it. Opening the box, she saw a letter. It was typed and not written, so matching writing wasn''t possible.


    "TO MRS YE,


    Everything started with your mother''s death."


    She did not understand this at all. Instead, her hands were already shaken to death when she saw her mother''s dying words. Those were painful memories embedded in her mind.


    Which child will like to remember his mother''s death when he was a kid? Although she was very young at that time, her mother''s cold and lifeless body is still fresh in her memories, her blood on the floor and her eyes closed, it was impossible to forget it when it leaves a special mark on you!


    Instead of looking forward to it, Su Xi ran into her bathroom and splashed some water on her face. Not once, twice, or thrice, but many times to forget these memories. Those were nightmares for her!


    "No... No... those memories no!!!!" A twelve-year-old child witnessed her mother''s death and there was no one else to console her. Even more, she had to take care of her small younger brother who was just a newborn instead.


    Seeing her face in the mirror itself, she felt her soul might have been taken out by someone. The past she tried to forget has now come haunting her back. But to make her future better, she needs to solve the mystery of her mom''s unexpected death!


    "If this all started with mom''s death, then I promise you, mom, your daughter will go in-depth on everything to know what exactly happened with you! That''s my promise."


    .....


    Do not forget to vote with your power stones!


    Also, please do buy privilege!

 Chapter 149 - Lived With An Animal!

    Please use coims to unlock chapter!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Finally, Su Xi decided to go back to where she belongs. For once to find out things, she needs to take this type of risk no matter what. Delaying wasn''t an option because time is precious for them. Who knows when death or unexpected events come and knock on their door.


    Already the mysterious person had warned them, and she did not know anymore what mistake of theirs would upset that guy and he came back and attack them!


    Although Ye Nian was reluctant to let go of her mother at such a dangerous place and that was, back to the city where they lived before coming here to the states!


    "Mom, can''t you just wait for some time? After the brother is fine we all can come with you. Just a few days won''t matter much." Ye Nian tried to reason out but Su Xi was persistent on her words and decision. Ye Nian knew her mother was doing this for all of them, but this was full of risk. Taking risks at this moment is not in their favor, that''s how she felt.


    Touching her face, Su Xi smiled and said, "Nian some things have to be done the instant. As soon as we finish this all, we can live securely. Otherwise, the threat of being killed will always linger on her neck."


    Although Ye Nian wasn''t convinced she somehow managed to let her go. Looking at Ye Shan, Su Xi bent on her knees, she patted his head, "Ah Shan, are you angry with mommy?"


    "Why will I be angry with mommy?"


    "Because Mommy isn''t able to give you much time. She doesn''t spend time with you when you study or play. Right now also, mum has to leave. Will you be angry?" Su Xi carefully kept her words. She wasn''t a good mother but sometimes destiny is what planned for them.


    "Mom, you do everything for us. Make money to let us live a comfortable life! If you can bring dad to us, it will be the best!" Ye Shan only wants his dad to come back to them, nothing more. For him, his parents, his siblings are with him, that''s more than enough or this sweet child of hers.


    Su Xi smiled at his innocence, hugging him tightly she spoke, "Do not worry, mom will do anything to bring your dad back."


    "Then Ye Shan isn''t angry with his mom." Ye Shan raised his hands, to indicate he is letting his mom go away with a smile!


    "Always stay with your older sister. No going out till I come back and especially, do your work on time and do not irritate Ye Nian much, okay?"


    "Yes! Pinky promised to mom!" Su Xi knew her children understood her much and this was the reason she was able to decide to go somewhere. It was risky but she has to give it a try.


    After taking leave from everyone, Su Xi went to the airport to catch her flight. It was already night and according to her flight timings, she will reach there in the morning.


    But what was even making her more nervous wasn''t going back but meeting Ye Sing and her father. They will be there at the home and to search for the house and her mother''s old belongings without their notice will be quite difficult. From her observation and view, they will rebel no matter what.


    But she is also their daughter. If he will not have her way then he can exp3vt her to use brutal means because this was a life changing situation for her.


    ''If I get to know about what happened to mother at that, maybe I''ll be able to reveal the killer of Ye Huo too.'' Keeping this hope, she took this decision.


    After a long flight of 5 hours, she finally landed in her city, where everything started. Her being born, her mum''s death, she got pregnant and married, and finally, Ye Huo being shot in the chest!


    But this was no more past. The only common thing was, at that time to her life along with her children''s life was in danger and this time also, they are in the same danger. But a slight difference is, to save themselves, she ran away from here and now she is here to find answers to every question.


    The first thing Su Xi decided to do was to go back to her home, where Ye Sing and Father Su were residing now. After she went, they both took over the house.


    After thirty minutes of the drive, she was finally standing in front of her old house. Each place had a certain memory but instead of concentrating on memories right now, the main task was to face both families who became enemies.


    "YOUNG MISS IS BACK!" The butler announced after seeing her stepping inside the house with a gloomy face.


    Everyone came out after hearing this. Her father, her brother and also, two women who were almost of the same age which were new faces for her. ''So father again changed the woman. Hah, he can never survive without one right?''


    "What are you doing here?" Su Xi heard Father Su''s cold voice. He was angry, more than angry he was surprised by her sudden visit.


    "Can''t a daughter come back to her own home?" Su Xi asked again like a sly fox.


    "You left this place long ago, and especially you aren''t my daughter anymore. The Su Xi, whom your mother gave birth is long dead!" His words were rude to her but she had a habit.


    "Sister, did not you say that you will never step back into the place where our mom took the last breath?" Su Sing suddenly asked, looking at Su Xi provokingly. But the smirk on her face did not fade away.


    Shifting her eyes to her younger brother who looked too proud, she had a misconception that if he was her brother or not. "I said these words but at least you can''t change the fact that I''m the eldest child here. Right? My mom lived here under this roof with this animal."


    ....


    [Please do buy privilege too!]

 Chapter 150 - Finding Lead! (1)

    Please do use coins to unlock chapter!


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Hearing himself being called an animal, Father Su''s chest grew wide in anger, "You still dare to defy and insult me? Haven''t you learned your lesson?"


    "You never taught me anything so what could I have even learned? Simply sending to school doesn''t mean that we will.learn on our own!" Her vicious tone was not hidden anymore. She was always like this, which was not like any surprise to them.


    Her tongue was as sharp as a knife, just like her mother. But Su Xi found it hard to believe that a lady like her mother can die just because she found out her husband was cheating on!?


    "Su Xi, I will ask you for one last time, tell me why are you here!?" Father Su had reached his limits but before Su Xi could have answered, she saw one lady coming and patting Father Su''s chest affectionately. "Darling, don''t get angry. It might affect your health."


    The lady gave a sharp gaze to Su Xi but she simply ignored her.


    ''These mosquitoes of dad are always here and there, how much I wish I had a mosquito spray to shoo them away!'' Su Xi can''t help but think like this, and then shifted her attention back to her father


    "I''m here to see my mother''s belongings. Anything to say? I want to stay in her room for a night and no one will stop me!" Saying this, she tried to head back to the room but Su Sing stopped her in the mind.


    "Sister, tell me why are you so interested in going there? It won''t bring anything to you?"


    "That is my wish and I can do anything I want. You can''t stop me like this, Su Sing. Stay in your own limits and let me go!" She had a determined look on her face. Now that they already have sour relationships, it''s better to just face them


    Because politeness won''t work here!


    But this time, Su Sing did not stop her. He moved and let Su Xi go where she was going. Glancing at him for the last time, she directly went to her mother''s room.


    Seeing her back, Father Su knitted his eyebrows. ''Why all of the sudden she wants to know everything about her mother? I need to keep an eye on her!''


    While Father Su was taking Su Xi as a danger, his son was thinking about how to make his relationships better with his sister.


    ''Now that everything lies with Sister and in future too, she will get whatever she wants! I have to make sure she doesn''t snatch what is supposed to be mine! Otherwise, it will be too late for it.'' A smirk came on his face as he thought about everything.


    ¡­


    Opening the door of the room, Su Xi looked at the room which might have been closed for so long. ''No one might have come here to even clean it.'' She can''t help but sigh. Although she knew this too well that no one cared about her mother at all.


    Her father already had an affair before her mother and probably if she had gotten to know then, her last trust in him might have broken till now.


    Taking another step inside, she can see dust and spider webs everywhere. The things made of iron were almost rusted till now. But then something caught her eyes, and that was the picture of her mother.


    It was a simple portrait of hers, might be when her mother, Tang Ni was in her mid-twenties. Being married early in her life, she lived like a princess. Her beauty was enhancing and many men used to drool over when she was already married and had a kid!


    "Father was a fool who just.. broke your trust and cheated on you! I just wished you had found a better man than him. And I had a better father to rely on!" She caressed it a little and removed the dust from her face to see her image clear.


    How much her heart craves for her mother''s touch, where she will come and pat her head and just like before, take all her problems away!


    But instead of talking with her mother''s portrait for some more time, Su Xi decided to look for the things which might help her to have some lead in her case.


    Opening the door of her drawers, she saw many files. Opening each, and after going through each one of them, she was still empty-handed.


    But she did not stop here. Again, she tried to look for another drawer and found nothing there too.


    All the files were just of either an old contract or something. But what surprised her was, she did not find any marriage certificate too in her drawers.


    She had hoped that there will be at least one thing belonging to her mother, but to her disappointment, there was nothing like this.


    More or less, it looked like everyone had just removed the things from here deliberately! And this brought anger in her. They all were misleading her and she was making a fool out of herself!


    Frustrated, she sat on the large bed, trying to think of something but her mind blocked. All she could see was her mother''s portrait in front of her, hanging on the wall.


    "Mom, can you help me guide me something? It''s impossible for me to think! Your daughter is just out of ideas now." She doesn''t know where to look and where to not.


    Her mother''s belongings were removed from this room. In Fact, she was not sure if they were there in this house or not till now!


    But maybe, the god was on her side because suddenly, while rolling her eyes, she saw a vase, which was gifted by her father to her mum especially on her birthday!


    This was because as far she remembered, her parents at that time were so much in love that she had thought of falling in love and being with Gu Yan just like them.


    But after her mother''s death, everything changed.


    "Isn''t this same vase that had something special in it which mother never told me?!"

 Chapter 151 - Finding Lead! (2)

    Please do use coins to unlock chapter.


    Humble request!


    Thank you!!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Moving more close to it, she saw the huge vase covered with dust just like other things but some jewels were still shining brightly. ''Why these jewels don''t rust like others?!'' This was what attracted her towards it.


    Although she doesn''t know anything about it, its color or maybe the way her mother used to make this vase as a precious one, made her take a look at it.


    Putting her hand into it, she found a key to something which she doesn''t know. "Which lock can be opened by it?!"


    The key was not in very good condition, but at least it can open something.


    Finding a key in a vase which is so old, is not a normal thing. There must be a reason that it''s here.


    Although she was clueless but still, trying to find answers to her questions, she again went down the hall.


    "ELDER MASTER SU!" Instead of calling him a father, she simply used the term from which others call him.


    The lady was massaging his shoulders and thigh but as usual, Su Xi was used to it. She just rolled her eyes seeing the lady but instead of speaking to the lady, she stood in front of her father like a tall pole.


    "Where is my mother''s stuff? Why did you remove it from there?" As expected, Father Su''s eyes twisted when he heard Su Xi''s accusation and daring voice.


    The thoughts that his daughter is becoming more and more daring is irritating him. Till now, he has kept everyone under his control, how can he let her go from his wings now?


    "Why are you suddenly interested to know about your mother?" He doesn''t know why but there was an instinct, asking him to be careful of this daughter of his. She is full of surprises and if she is looking for her mother''s stuff, there must be a solid reason for it.


    Folding her hands, she looked at him with her simple gaze which was threatening, and spoke with a sarcastic tone, "Instead of asking questions to me, it would be much better if you just speak what I asked. Tell me where my mum''s belongings otherwise don''t blame me for creating havoc in this house."


    "SU XI!" The lady behind her father suddenly raised her voice, looking at her with anger in her eyes. Her eyes were cold omitting a murderous feeling. But Su Xi is not someone who will let others bully her!


    "It''s Young Miss Su for you. Don''t call me by my real name, you don''t have the right of it!" Just one sentence she was boiling in the flames of anger. The embarrassment on her face was quite evident.


    "Coming back to the topic, tell me the answer."


    "The attics. Everything is there." Su Xi nodded and walked to the attics but before she turned around and said loudly for other staff to hear it also,


    "ASK YOUR BIMBO BED WARMER TO NOT CROSS HER LIMITS WITH ME!"


    She can see Butler was laughing after seeing her bravery. Of course, she wasn''t afraid of anyone, especially of her father after whatever happened in her life.


    Going inside the attics, she can see that it was dark even in the daylight! Opening her phone, she taped on the torch because her eyes were not blessed to see in the dark much!


    ''What is this smell of?!'' A very strong pungent smell was coming but Su Xi somehow tolerated it. After all, it wasn''t easy to come here and search for all things.


    Looking here and there, she can see many things: her old bicycle, her children''s crab, their bottles which they used in their playpen.


    ''It is full of memories.'' Memories of her and Ye Shan. But for now, she has to search for memories of her mother. Starting to remove things from here, she saw many albums but all were of her and Gu Yan. Nothing contained before her mother died.


    As far as she remembered, they used to click many pictures. But to her dismay, there wasn''t a single photograph.


    Only one necklace of her mom along with some things that her mother used to use just like her comb, hair clips, clothes which were already peeled off by mice.


    Why does it happen with her?! Instead, she tried to tap on the walls to either find any private space hidden from everyone. Although she knew it was quite impossible because they live in the present. But all of a sudden this thought had arrived in her head because when her mother was alive many families used to build a private space for themselves unknown to the rest of the family members.


    And what gave more significance to this as the key in her hand.


    "This key is special otherwise I won''t have to find it out in the vase." She whispered and tired her luck once again. Tapping on the walls, everything but only one place was left and it was covered with large boxes. Keeping her phone with the help of a stand, she removed all the boxes, which also dirtied her clothes but she least cared at this time


    ''I wish I found something here.'' What raised her suspicion was because this was the only place, covered with empty boxes.


    Nervously, she decided to try her luck and tapped on the cold and hard wall, to receive a sudden different type of sound that was not familiar to her. She tapped around so many walls but this sound was not like others. Again, and again she did but received the same answer.


    Taking one ha¡­. she hit it hard in the wall, and to her shock, the whole wall fell on her foot. Behind it was a door, more like a safe door.


    "WHAT THE HELL IS THIS!!?!"


    Su Xi can''t help but shout because this wasn''t what she expected. Everything happened all of a sudden and her inner voice and instincts were right!


    There was a secret place in her house and it was not known to anyone! None! Not even to her father?!

 Chapter 152 - Im Ready To Meet!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapter!!


    A humble request!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Taking a deep breath again, she touched the iron door. It looked so rusted that, she might need to use the crease to open it. Because it is impossible to open, an old iron floor of almost 45 years here!


    Trying her luck again, Su Xi inserted the key that she found in her mother''s room. Slowly and slowly, she was going to end inserting it, but then she heard footsteps!


    ''Someone is surely coming here! I can''t take the risk to expose this to them.'' Hurriedly, Su Xi kept the boxed like before covering the whole iron door. This place was special, and if it was known to none then she won''t expose this secret. Adjusting her dress, she walked out of the attics, while taking the last look at the place where the door was.


    But just as she came outside, she found none other than her father standing there with a frown on his forehead.


    But in contrast, Su Xi''s heartbeat was loud. The instant she hid the door, where her father came near her. ''Was he trying to follow me?'' she doesn''t know but tried her best to keep a calm composure on her face.


    "You found what you were looking for?"


    "No! I had thought that I can stay with my mother''s belongings for some but it looks like nothing is left other than her combs and hair clips." She doesn''t know why but her inner instincts asked her not to ask anything about the door, from her father.


    "Your mother did not leave anything for you and Ah Sing. I know that wasn''t right anymore." Father Su looked dejected but she simply ignored his words.


    "I think you shouldn''t at least talk about what is right and what is not. Especially when you are the one who cheated her first!" Saying this, Su Xi walked back to her room that was clean like before. This was her and Ye Huo''s room, before the incident of him being shot was held.


    ''I missed this place so much!'' She first decided to freshen up and call her children because there are some people she would like to meet in this city too!


    How can she not when they. might be able to give her some answers to her questions? Leaving then wasn''t an option for her.


    After twenty minutes, Su Xi was sitting on the dressing table, with her phone near her ears, dialing Ye Nian''s number. But to her surprise, instead of Ye Nian, Shi Yu picked up the call.


    "Good morning Ms. Su." Shi Yu greeted in a polite manner.


    "Good morning, Mr. Shi. I think you are taking the classes early in the morning today."


    "Yes, morning time is best for students to study and I''m one of them who utilizes this time to my student''s best. I heard that you aren''t in the state anymore?"


    "Oh, Yes! I came back to my city last night because of some emergency and urgent matters which needed my personal attention." Su Xi did not find anything wrong in him knowing this. After all, he comes to her house to teach Ye Nian and he might have got to know from her butler or from Ye Nian herself.


    "No problem Ms. Su. Ye Nian can''t attend her phone right now. You know it might distract her attention towards her studies." Shi Yu explained the reason for him picking up her call.


    "Yeah. I was just going to ask if everything is alright there or not and if Ye Shan is okay. Not an issue, I will call whenever she is free. Thank You, Mr. Shi." Su Xi hanged up but now she had to call Ye Shing, who doesn''t even know that she is here in the city


    Lips tightened, she dialed his number and her nervousness even more increased when she heard him saying, "Hello mom! You did not come today instead sent your secretary with new clothes? That is really bad!" She can feel he was merely teasing her but now everything wasn''t as he thinks.


    "Ye Shing."


    "Hmm?"


    "I''m in the city right now. Not in the states anymore. Taking the late-night flight last night, I came here."


    SILENCE


    SILENCE


    She waited for 1..2..3..for him to burst on her and as expected he opened his mouth to show she disappointed him and all!


    "You never listens to anyone so what is the fun of saying anything to you? From the starting mom, can you once consult us about your decisions rather than taking them on your own? Will it cost you if you seek your advice? Mum.. you did wrong!" Hearing this all, Su Xi can only roll her eyes.


    ''Whenever I do something against his wish or without telling him, why does he always end up saying the same words as his father?!''


    But for now, she had to console him, "Don''t worry my child. Mom has some business matters to attend and I''m safe here. You keep a check on your health and don''t Detroit it anymore. If you want, shall I ask the hospital staff to arrange that nurse for you with whom you like to talk?!" Su Xi purposely added the talk about the nurse.


    After a silence of one minute, Ye Shing spoke, "Which nurse? I don''t know any nurse here!"


    "My son, I''m your mother and I have every news about you. So don''t try to fool me in any way because I won''t be fooled so easily!"


    "Now that I''m bored here I simply share a few words with her, don''t take my words wrongly! And your son is innocent, don''t pollute his mind!" Saying this, Ye Shing hanged up leaving Su Xi in waves of laughter.


    "Oh, my baby. You are grown up now? hahaha ya.a.a."


    But then, she received another message.


    "I''M READY TO MEET!"


    .....


    Don''t forget to vote for your author!!

 Chapter 153 - A Mystery!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapter!


    Thank you!!!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Su Xi took her old car key and made her way to the nearby mall. The person she was meeting today was very special. Not because he only had some information which might prove to be useful for her but also, because he was someone who supported her constantly through her hardships!


    Coming to a nearby mall, Su Xi first decided to explore shops, to make those bodyguards of her belief that she was really here to shop.


    These bodyguards were sent by none other than her own father, to keep an eye on her without her notice. But who is so foolish, to not understand that someone is following you?


    In the Prada shop, she decided to buy one purse for herself, for which she thought, ''To make them believe, God knows how much money I will have to use now! My poor money will be wasted on shopping then!'' Of course, she doesn''t wish to take dresses or purse or sandals but that was her helplessness!


    Next, Su Xi went to mo¡­.. brand and bought one-two dresses and finally, after she thought that her bodyguards believed that she was here for shopping, they left her side. But not taking any risk, after their leaving, she again went into the shop to just check if they were following her and as expected, they were not!


    After all, their following was not less than any headache for her. Making a tired face, she went up to one restaurant to fulfill the desire of her stomach. This wasn''t any normal restaurant because the owner of this was a good friend of hers and Ye Huo.


    "Su Xi! What a pleasant surprise to see you here!? Do you know how much we missed our parties?" A girl in mid-forties came and hugged Su Xi tightly. Hugging her back, she flashed her beautiful smile, "I know, as I expected the parties without me will be dull right?"


    "Absolutely!" Both the ladies giggled.


    "Umm... Actually, I have to meet someone, so I gave this restaurant''s address but you see some of my bodyguards don''t leave me alone!"


    "Your father is still strict sd before?" As the city wasn''t much connected to the state, they hardly got to know any news there.


    Su Xi nodded her head.


    "Ahh, Don''t worry. I will ask my gatekeepers to not let anyone enter this place unless they are my guests! You meet your buddy safely here. Let me know what you want to eat, come sit."


    Su Xi was touched by her sincerity and ordered a few snacks for her, waiting for the certain person to come so that she could talk to him and finish her work.


    KNOCK KNOCK!


    A knock on her table, Su Xi raised her eyes and looked at the elderly man standing in front of her eyes.


    "UNCLE! How have you been?"


    He was the closest friend of her parents before her mother died. After her death, her father unexpectedly did not consider uncle just like before and this made everyone wonder what changed in their m relationships. Although they were no longer friends, he still came by her one call still made Su Xi really happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "You have grown up Su Xi! It has been so long that our families met." She can see it in his eyes that he was genuinely happy to see her.


    "How are brother and sister? I heard that my sister''s marriage was fixed with a man from abroad?"


    "Yes, but your news is a little late. Your sister is already married now, the wedding took place last month and they already settled down abroad." Hearing this, Su Xi was a little embarrassed that her news wasn''t up to date. ''I need to check my sources again.''


    "But why have you called me all of the sudden?" Hearing this, Su Xi knew that she can''t hide anything from him. Although disclosing everything was also risky, hiding will not give her any lead.


    "Uncle, I want to know what happened when my mother died?" Just by one sentence, she can see the smile on her uncle''s face faded away as it was replaced with a deep sorrowful expression. That event was horrible for them. And after that, the way her father changed was more unbelievable.


    When everyone got to know that he was engaged in an extramarital affair before her mother, most of the people even bad-mouthed him because they considered her mother as their sister.


    "Su Xi, your mother was not only my sister in law but also as my sister. Although she was an orphan or that was what she called, no one knew her past, not even your father."


    Su Xi was very well aware of this. She doesn''t know anyone from her mother''s side. She considered her to be the last person of her family but from her heart, somewhere she knew she lied.


    Her parents were more interested in hiding everything from her. She doesn''t know why but they never talked about and family in front of her!


    There was a family of hers but her mother never wanted to talk about them or meet them ever!


    "I still remember, when you were born, the shine in your mother''s eyes was quite visible. On the other hand, Su Zian was jumping in the joy that he became a father and a daughter, who looks just like him is born." Su Xi was surprised to hear that.


    Her childhood, till her mother was alive was a joyous one. They always had dinner together, no matter how busy everyone was.


    But now she feels it was just a memory!


    ''If my father was so happy to have me, why did he change all of the sudden?! Now, he almost hates me to the core!'' This fact was true. Now, they both were on par with each other. Seeing their face, their blood starts boiling!


    "But everything changed not with the death of your mother but way before it¡­.


    ....


    [Please do buy privilege]

 Chapter 154 - Slapping Su Xis Mom!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    Thank you!!!!!


    .


    .


    .


    Su Xi kept her eyes and ear all open. She can''t miss any single detail, either in speaking or any facial expression. Although no one knows her meaning behind, not even her uncle but at least this was the only way where she can find things about her mother.


    "What do you mean everything started way before?" Her uncle''s words were really confusing for her.


    "I mean, the main problem in your family started way before your mother died. It''s a long story, Xi."


    "I''m ready to listen. I want to know, Uncle. Please it is a request." Su Xi tried her best to convince her uncle.


    "Your father''s mother was much in love. As far as I remembered, we all used to be jealous of their PDA. Not because we did not have our loved ones, but because their bond was too much strong." Hearing this, Su Xi sometimes feels that this was all just a dream, an illusion. All the past incidents that happened in the last 23 years makes it look like that never her parents were in love and her mother simply committed suicide all of the sudden.


    But uncle''s words brought her back into reality, "It was before your mother''s death. I mean 1 week before that your father went on the business trip and after coming back from there, his nature changed all of the sudden. You can talk about business, or love life, family life, or whatever."


    This was something new to her. As she was a child, there are just glimpses of the past, not exact full memories. The only thing embedded in her mind is her mother''s cold body lying on the floor and which was buried too.


    "Types of changes like?" Su Xi asked with a frown. Many things were not fitted especially with her father and the talks she is hearing right now are also rarely making sense if related to the whole scene!


    "Changes like in business, his few bad decisions lead to some losses and he was frustrated a lot! There was a rumor too, that Su Zian had hit his wife, but when I asked my sister, she refused to say these are just rumors but, believe me, Xiao Xi, your father had hit your mother because I have seen the marks on her neck and hand. Even if she tried her best to hide, she can''t hide this."


    ''He can hit anyone. If he doesn''t feel shame in hitting his daughter then hitting wife for him is such a normal act, right.'' Now after hearing that her mother had actually gone through so much, her blood was boiling at a high rate.


    But she knew, this isn''t the place to let go of her anger just like that because this is not enough, she needs to know more!


    "I believe your uncle. Can you tell me what happened later?" Su Xi pleadingly asked him again.


    "After that, although your sister refused to answer me, I went to search for Su Zian for a face confrontation. Now that I considered your mother as my sister, how can I let anyone hit her, let alone he is her husband or my friend! Hitting the phone is just not acceptable at any cost!" She totally agreed with him on this. Hitting your wife, sister, daughter is just the next level.


    But then, Su Xi noticed the sigh on his face. He wasn''t happy with something, maybe with whatever happened next.


    She can''t blame him. He did his best to prove a best friend, best brother but the circumstances and the change in behavior of her parents made him distance himself.


    "Instead of giving me an answer, he lashed on me badly. His pet line, ''It is my personal matter and I won''t tolerate any outsider to come in between it.'' He said these exact words to me and made lose my anger thereon."


    "Then?"


    "We had a big fight in his office, and let me tell you this broke our old friendship just in a few seconds. I understood that he might be stressed but hitting his wife and justifying it? It''s not acceptable at all!" Uncle''s expressions were full of anger. But at the same time, he looked disappointed too.


    "Wait! father tries to justify it?" Su Xi asked with her shocked expression to which her uncle nodded. Although if her mother was alive now, she might believe that her father could hit her mother.


    But at that time, in her memory, her father was a loving, doting father and husband.


    Now, the thought of comparing her father, Mr. Su Zian with an animal was absolutely right then? But right now, he had degraded in her eyes. Calling him her father, she feels disappointed and shames that she is his daughter.


    "That''s all?" Su Xi asked, thinking that her uncle might not be known after that but to her surprise, he shook his head.


    "After our friendship broke up, sister called me again in the night, saying that her father will kill her and her newborn son and her precious daughter. I was shocked! How can a man kill his own family? I came running to your house, but to my confusion, your mother, my sister is saying that she never called me!"


    Su Xi had a confusional look on her face. The incident told by her uncle, she remembered it somewhat. At night, someone came into their house knocking too much, her sleep was disturbed. When she went outside her room. to look, she found her uncle standing there, drenched in rain.


    As a child, she thought of saying hello and hugged him but then, her father''s loud voice was heard which made her stuck to the ground. Not intending to get scoldings from her parents, little Su Xi came back to her room and slept just like before.


    But who knew that such a large commotion was taking place downstairs?


    "You mean to say that mother just denied that she called you?" Su Xi asked, in a hope that she might have the listener wrong but no.


    "Yes! Your mother denied and instead said I wanted to interfere in your Su family households matter."


    ...


    Hey! if we cross 200 votes this week, extra chapter for sure!


    So, don''t forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 155 - Prime Suspect!

    Please do not forget to use coins to unlock chapter!


    It is a humble request!


    Thank you!!!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Su Xi doesn''t know why but she felt this was not believable. As far as she remembers, her mother was a really good person, with a good heart.


    Loving as always and always told her to answer honestly.


    Then why did all of the sudden, the lady who considered uncle as her real brother then why will she accuse him in such a way in front of everyone?


    It was such disrespect to him!


    "After that incident, I never came to your house. Instead, what I heard is that your mother committed suicide after 1 week. At that time, I wasn''t able to control my emotions and threatened your father. Y...Your m..others b..ody." tears were formed in his eyes bit he somehow controlled.


    It was quite clear from his face that her mother mattered to him a lot! Maybe more than a real sister but because the hurting was deep, he was disrespected in a very bad manner!


    Su Xi doesn''t know how to even react. Her father was way too much and she knows this but some special things were disclosed in front of her.


    Her mother lied and committed suicide, and just a few days back then, her mom had complained to her uncle that her father will kill them.


    Was this a coincidence? But if that was true, why is Su Xi alive till now? ''Is this any type of game played with me? Has mom really killed or it is just an assumption of uncle?'' She doesn''t want to make any false accusations at this point.


    Gulping inside, Su Xi nervously asked "Uncle... Do you think.. f-father killed the mother?" She hoped for him to decline this because otherwise, it will be more and more difficult for her to find it out.


    "I don''t have any proof, child. But if you ask me my opinion, then there is a possibility that your father was the one who killed your mother."


    "You want to say it was a murder which was showed as a suicide attempt!?"


    "Yes my child. I think your mother was strong enough to die so easily." Uncle gave Su Xi his point of view which almost made Su Xi shiver in fear. The mother, whom she thought had committed suicide, was now coming out as a murder?!


    For the last so many years, she was living in a mist world?! Her father lied to her about everything, or is she overthinking about everything and making it look like this?


    She was just a child at that time. Even if her mother was abused, as her uncle told her, then she might not remember because her memories were almost filled with happy moments of her childhood before her mom died.


    Many questions arose in her mind but there was no one to answer them because all the answers were now gone with her mother, or are some held by her father who would rarely speak or tell her the truth.


    "Uncle, thank you so much for taking out your precious time and telling me all the details." Su Xi was grateful that he came here, as she had messaged him in the morning only.


    Uncle smiled and replied, "No worries child. Today, after telling you the whole truth, I don''t know why but I think a weight is lifted over my shoulders and heart. It was as if I had to tell you, this meant he was known to you and I completed my task."


    ''Maybe mom from heaven is trying to tell me something?'' After sharing some more talks, they both decided to leave. Su Xi straight away went to her car parked in the parking lot with her shopping bags.


    All the information she got today was enough to shake her mind. Her father was no innocent and there was one guarantee, he is hiding something from them! For sure there is a connection between mother''s death and her father being turned into such a playboy!


    But instead of going home, Su Xi decided to take a look at another place and that was none other than the hospital where her mother was declared dead!


    Yes! They had brought their mother to the hospital, with her dad and butler and admitted her here. As far as the glimpse goes, she stayed in the hospital for only four hours before dozing to sleep forever.


    But that was not important, instead what actually caused her mother to die. A simple wrist cut by a knife or something else too?


    Going to the receptionist, Su Xi asked "Excuse me, Ms. I want to know some results if you can help me from 24 years back!" The receptionist looked at Su Xi with a glare as if eyeing a lady who is stupid enough to look for so old records!


    She was asking them to go and open the records which were already so old!


    "I''m sorry but it''s not possible. You should go back." The receptionist lady declined but Anna looked here and there and then brought the bundle of money from her bag.


    "Bring me to where you keep those files and nothing else." Su Xi said in a whisper but a threat was there too. Of course, who doesn''t love money when they are receiving so much in cash?


    The lady took it and called a peon who brought her to one of the old rooms where all the files were kept.


    Su Xi looked at all the places, they were all dusty and covered with rust too. ''So old files. Will I even get the mother''s file here?''


    "Madam, here are all the files of high-class families of the past 28 years. Mostly all the influential family''s reports are kept here. You can go and look there if you want for the last 24th year." The peon pointed at one of the shelves.


    Without wasting any time, Su Xi walked there and took one file after another. But to her disappointment, she checked all the 10 files but found none about her mother.


    ''I have to go for another 10 files.'' Quickly she checked another too and by God''s grace, she found her mother''s file very but the happiness that she found her mother''s file faded away when she read the content from inside it.


    ....


    Do not forget our deal! 200 votes!

 Chapter 156 - Reasons Of Death!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    Thank you!!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    There were not one but two major things that were at fault and that was the reason for death. It was written that her mother died because of the lack of oxygen but how is this even possible when she cut her wrist and died because of loss of blood?


    A person can die for two reasons? Yes! But what about all those lies and postmortem reports?


    "Madam! Are you done? If someone comes here, we will be in trouble." Su Xi heard the peon behind her warning her.


    ''Reading it here is risky. I need to go home.'' Su Xi left the hospital and went to her house back, where she saw her father and brother were sitting at the dining table.


    Along with them were two ladies whom she saw in the morning.


    "Young Miss, will you like to eat lunch?"


    "Umm¡­ bring my food to my room. I can''t sit with a bunch of animals!"


    As everyone expected, Father Su was almost on the verge of throwing the knife in his hand at her but was stopped by Su Sing.


    She doesn''t know why Su Sing is behaving in her favor all of a sudden but one thing was sure, her relationships with her brother are already broken. If he tries to cross any limit now, Su Xi will forget that he is her younger brother whom she raised.


    But she doesn''t even expect Father Su to love her anymore after she removed him from the Chairman and Ceo''s seat. After all, half of the business''s shares in the state are with her now.


    "Su Xi, from where are you coming?" Father Su asked in an authoritative tone. But in contrast to his words, Su Xi just ignored him and walked back to her room while only the noise of her heel clicking on the floor can be heard.


    But Father Su was not angered this time but there was sure an unspeakable sign on his face. He looked over to his son who was thinking something. "Su Sing, meet me in study after lunch. We need a talk." Su Sing looked over to his dad and agreed but no one knew what was going in his mind, not even his father.


    The two ladies just kept it silent on the table and concentrated on eating because they knew this wasn''t a place where they can interfere in this matter. This doesn''t mean, they will let Su Xi do whatever she wishes to.


    After coming back to her room, Su Xi closed the door and opened the handbag, and took out the reports which she got from the hospital.


    Not being from a medical line, she knew it would be difficult for her but somehow, an internet connection can always help you, right?


    She finally sat on the large bed in comfort and read the single details written on it.


    After reading it for like the next 2 hours, Su Xi had the major information and that her father always lied to everyone about her mother''s death. Her wrist was cut but the reason for her death wasn''t lack of blood but oxygen. Some traces of signs were seen on her neck too, but none took notice of it ever.


    Were they trying to hide that my mum was murdered?!'' This was the only conclusion she can get from all of this. It was now true that my mother was murdered, killed and it was framed as suicide and this was enough for Su Xi to understand that the person, who is behind her and Gu Yan is simply taking revenge for her mother from them!


    "But who can be taking revenge for mum after so long?! It''s not like I killed her from my hands." This was what she couldn''t understand.


    Pacing in her own home, Su Xi was now in a total mess. Her heart, brain stopped working as it was difficult to digest the information that she recently received.


    The closer she was to the truth of revealing, the more it was becoming difficult for her to learn everything.


    The girl who believed that her mother left her for her own selfish reason, is now getting to know that her mother did not leave her but was taken away from her childhood and the prime suspect was none other than her father! The lady''s husband whom she might have loved from the bottom of the heart.


    Not only being cheated on but also killed, what her mother didn''t suffer?


    ''Mom, I will surely make this mystery solve but who is behind this all? Someone is trying to kill my family members and the other is sending me a card saying that my mom was killed? What fun was this going on!?''


    Her mind was not an only mess, but it stirred up her emotions too. In her memories, her mom''s smiling face was still present. She used to pat her bed always but it''s making her heart shattered that her dear mom was killed and her children don''t even know!


    Her whole day went just like this, thinking about all the things and all the outcomes she can get, and soon it was already dark. it was time for her to go into the attics and look for the iron door again.


    ¡­.


    Standing in front of the iron door, Su Xi now has mixed feelings.


    In the morning, she wasn''t that nervous because she did not know about all the things but after meeting uncle and reading the reports, the only wish was that there is some important information inside which will help her at least!


    Although it''s not confirmed as this place was hidden, it was expected that it would somehow help her. ''Mom, I''m stepping in. Please do give me any sign that I''m on the right road!''


    Inserting the key in one go, the door opened with a CRICK! Taking a deep breath and remembering her God, Su Xi took her phone''s torch and stepped inside in the darkness!

 Chapter 157 - The Hidden Place!

    Please do use coins to unlock coins!!


    Humble request~


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Behind the iron door, Su Xi can never imagine that a whole is lying behind it. It was much bigger than her mother''s room in the Su Mansion.


    ''Was this some type of secret place?''


    Because it was giving her vibes that from here, she will get some major leads.


    It was all dark as far as she can see, and most difficult for a single person to handle the torch as well as search around the things. But she had this night only.


    Tomorrow in the evening, she will be flying back to the State. Taking a deep breath, Su Xi started opening the cupboards.


    If seen at once, there was a bed, along with cupboards, photo frames which she has never seen in her whole life. Her father used to collect these memories but not anymore.


    The files were covered in dust but there was something that caught her eyes and it was nothing else except the document, ''Marriage Certificate''.


    Taking a look at it, Su Xi simply read it and saw the picture of her mother''s father who was smiling happily in the picture. ''They looked so much in love!''


    This was Su Xi''s first thought as she looked at the picture but many things changed after that.


    Keeping it aside, Su Xi started looking at the other things like albums of her past. They all were hidden here, which she was trying to find in her mother''s bedroom in the morning.


    "But why did mom hide them all here?? She did not want the father to get them after her death?" This was a slight confusion in her mind.


    After taking a look at everything, Su Xi opened some of the files which had the shares distributed on Su family which were now under her name.


    She can see that the documents were signed by her mother, which clearly states that she has shares in Su''s family.


    Although she knew this all of the sudden, Su Xi suddenly remembered everything. All the memories of the past and the warmth of her embrace. She misses her mom, a lot!


    But the only album which held Su Xi''s interest was none other than the pink album. It had some pictures but not of them. It looked like those were way before she was born because her parents looked really young in them.


    Putting some lights on the black and white picture, Su Xi found some new faces which were surely not there in her memory. In a specific picture, her mom''s dad in the center, and two men were standing on either side of them.


    "But mom did not have any family, right?" She was not an orphan but never talked about her family members ever and this was something bothering her. The only thing she knows is that her mother''s family did not accept her father as their son-in-law and the same goes for her father''s family.


    But they were all happy in their small world of a family of three. The two men in the album took her interest and not just in one picture but they were in a full album with her parents!


    ''I need to know their identity as soon as possible!'' As she was looking through other things too, her phone rang while flashing Gu Yan''s number!


    "Su Xi, I have something urgent to talk to you about." Su Xi frowned, she clearly mentioned last time that they should stay away, and as far she knows him he is too stubborn like her. If his ego is hurt once, he won''t go looking for that person again but why is he now talking about meeting her?


    "Gu Yan, I made this clear that I''m not interested in meeting you at all! So.please stay away from me and my children''s life." Su Xi tried her best to sound rude but it did not affect what Gu Yan was saying.


    "You can consider this as the last time. We can meet secretly if you want without anyone knowing about it!"


    "But why?! You can tell me the reason here. You have my all ears on you." She tried her best to avoid meeting him to risk someone else in her family.


    "No, what I need to talk about can be done face to face only. It''s something important to discuss, Su Xi? Please understand that."


    His begging voice was her weakness and he used it well, even when he didn''t know anything about it. Helplessly, Su Xi agreed to meet him wherever he asked but in secret and in disguise.


    After hanging up, Su Xi did not give much thought to him because there were some more important things waiting for her and that was to see all the things in this room.


    The man leads she got till now is the album and the picture of two-man. She needs to investigate them soon, who knows what their identity is?


    After finding nothing else in the cupboard, Su Xi moved to another interesting piece and that was something, which also gave her a headache.


    As many things were being disclosed now, she can feel it won''t be an easy task to disclose many things now.


    Even when her father is also, not in favor of her!


    ''What are these medicines doing here? and these letters?! What?'' Su Xi did not understand a thing about these two pieces of evidence that she has got. But somehow, thinking much about them here, she decided to bring them to her room and study them in the states rather than wasting time here in this alone, black room!


    Taking them in her room super secretly, she locked the iron door again and kept the boxes in front of it to hide its presence. Now that she knew that it wasn''t opened for long, the key of it will be safe with herself only!


    But unknown to her, there was another bomb which was going to be dropped on her very soon!


    ....


    Do not forget to vote ^


    [Try buying privilege, you an read two chapters ahead!]

 Chapter 158 - Evidences!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!!!


    Thank you!!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Next day.


    After going through a 5 hours flight, Su Xi finally came back to the states with all the evidence she found in her city and attics of her house.


    No one was able to suspect her, in fact, her brother and father seemed quite happy when she was leaving.


    ''How can they not be happy? After all, such a heavy bundle is going back from their house!''


    It was as if their secret was still hidden and they were happy that she did not disclose it.


    But what secret can they even have?


    She is unknown to it.


    The things which she brought back were the album, photographs, marriage certificate, and one pretty necklace of her mother.


    It was not simply one neckpiece for her but a part of her heart. When she was a child and everything was normal in her family, her mother had once said,


    "My precious Xi, when you grow up and if you are blessed with a daughter, give this jewel to her as a gift for my future granddaughter."


    Although Su Xi was young at that time, all those were just some memories that she never wanted to lose at any cost.


    This was unknown to her father too! What surprised her, even more, was, he never held any memories of her mum.


    Just throwing them into the attics? Is this him? She doesn''t know at all.


    Coming back to her home, she found Ye Shing already at home, gaining a glare from Su Xi.


    "YE SHING! When did you discharge yourself? Doctors said you need to stay in the hospital under observation."


    "The way you went away without telling us, I also came back without telling anyone." Ye Shing said in a calm tone but to its opposite, Su Xi was furious at this act of her son.


    "You are going back today! You are not fine, Ye Shing. Till you do not recover properly, you will stay in the hospital only under doctor''s observation." Su Xi declared but Ye Shing did not agree even a percent.


    "No!! I will stay at home only now. Doctors can come home and see me, No one will stop them. they can come at any hour and I will cooperate but mom please do not send me there." Ye Shing almost was begging and she doesn''t know why but she can see Ye Huo''s reflection in his eyes and face.


    ''These both father-son duos are just trying to kill me with their problems!'' Su Xi can''t help but sigh in helplessness.


    But this time, she did not give back to his request the way he wanted her to.


    It was because his health was concerned this time and she is in no state of taking any risk!


    "Ye Shing understands this, please. It''s not safe for you to stay here like this." She was afraid his health will Detroit because no one will be able to take care of him at home anymore.


    But Ye Shing shook his head, "No. Just listen to me. I will go to the hospital from time to time. Also, doctors will come on time here. I just feel like I''m living in any type of jail there. Please mum."


    His beginnings sounded more like a three years old child''s request!


    "Mom, let brother stay at home. I''m also here, if he needs anything then I can help him."


    This time Ye Nian also interferes because if her brother is at home, she plays this place is no more silent and peaceful anymore.


    Even though her brother doesn''t speak much, he makes them happy a lot! They are carefree around him because from childhood, he was the one who took care of them.


    "B-But.." her words were cut when Ye Shan also spoke up for his eldest brother.


    "Mom, please let my elder brother stay! I want to play with him and he makes me happy and smiles. You know once I was stuck at one word and it was the elder brother who helped me solve it!"


    The cheerful tone of Ye Shan made Su Xi''s heart warm up.


    And finally, Su Xi gave in to their request, making everyone happy.


    They all hugged her, but Ye Nian''s and Ye Shing''s eyes went to the things she brought with her.


    They both eyes each other, as if communicating with their eyes, and asking each other what exactly she brought back from the city. But they had no answer because Su Xi did not tell them anything about this.


    Instead, she asked the butler to keep them in her room for safety. Ye Nian can''t keep this curiosity in herself anymore. It will kill her somehow so she finally opened her mouth to ask, "Mom, what you brought from the city?"


    "Nothing. Some important material of your grandmother." She kept it simple but both of her children weren''t a fool. If she especially went to the city to bring these items then there must be a specific reason behind.


    After the family had dinner, both Su Xi decided to spend some time with her younger son. Ye Shan was super happy with this.


    Going to his room, she taught him some things and then, played with him, some of his age games which Su Xi felt were long ago she played. The age gap between Ye Nian and Ye Shan is much.


    After making Ye Shan sleep soundly on the bed, Su Xi switched off the lights of his room and made her way back to her room, and to her surprise, Ye Shing and Ye Nian were looking at the things brought back from the city


    She stood at the door, folding her hands to her chest and standing with the support of the wall and suddenly spoke, "Curious to know?"


    Both of them looked behind and were shocked to be caught red-handed but they nodded their head honestly.


    "I brought them because these things will help us know who is the person who tried to sh..shot your father and is still blackmailing us!"


    .....


    [Do Not forget to vote]


    You can also buy privilege, it costs only 1 coin!

 Chapter 159 - Gu Yan Knows Everything!

    Hey guys!


    Please do use coins to unlock chapter! Humble request~


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Both of them looked confused by her talks.


    It was evident that nothing went inside their brain and Su Xi can only slap her own head.


    ''Why are these two fools gazing at me like this, as if I''m going to tell them anything serious, which will give them treasure?'' Su Xi wondered about this!


    But Of course, she needs to tell them everything in detail otherwise they will just eat up her brain and won''t let her rest in peace, till they have all the information.


    "I got one message from someone that everything started with my mum''s death. To know more about it, I went to the city to take a look at the things belonging to her and got to know many new things which I might have never even heard from anyone''s mouth."


    Ye Nian looked at her mother with her curious eyes but on the other hand, Ye Shing already understood this all.


    As the elder, and having a little more IQ, he knew his mother was in the search of that blackmailer.


    "Do you know who is the one?" Ye Shing asked in a calm composure, not being curious anymore.


    "That... I don''t know even now but soon, it will be revealed and I only hope that it is not someone whom I get disappointed. Also.." Su Xi took a deep breath.


    There was a conflict going on in her mind to tell her children about some other details or not.


    But this doesn''t only involve herself but also, her children''s life.


    If we talk about Ye Shan, he was a child but in contrast, Ye Shing and Ye Nian are much older and she thinks that they both might understand the situation.


    "Your grandmother.. was... I mean she never committed suicide."


    "Wait what? You told us that grandmother did not want to live life anymore and she left you and uncle all alone?!"


    Ye Nian wasn''t able to lower her volume and Su Xi just signed her to low her voice otherwise Ye Shan who was sleeping peacefully in the adjoining bedroom might wake up.


    Ye Shing sighed during his sister too much excitedness. Her reaction was just too loud!


    "I... I was just too excited." Ye Nian did not even expect herself to react in that way.


    Although she knew that her mother will tell them but her curious hormones were ranging out now.


    "Your grandmother was killed!"


    SILENCE


    SILENCE.


    Ye Shing''s eyes widened in shock and Ye Nian just covered her mouth, not letting herself scream anymore.


    Su Xi had expected them to behave like this. Because she reacted in a much worse manner. There was no peaceful sleep for her because this was just roaming in her mind now, who could have killed her mother?


    Knowing that your family member was killed, even gives more and more tension to you.


    In fact, when you get to know this after 23 years of her death!


    But the family could have talked more about it, they felt the bell ring in the living room downstairs.


    Each one looked at each other''s faces, who can even come so late at night?


    It was already so late and most of the people are asleep already.


    "Mom I think we should see. If someone is there at this time, there might be something important."


    Ye Shing suggested and Su Xi nodded her head. The family walked down where the butler was so awake now, as he went near the door and opened it.


    The trio''s eyes widen as they looked at the person in front of them.


    They never expected him to come here at this hour, especially back to their home?!?


    Because he was none else than Gu Yan! Su Xi looked at him in bewilderment, scanning his dress first of all.


    ''How can he even come here in such a disguise?'' Gu Yan was wearing a joker outfit!?!


    Su Xi''s first thought was to just let him go from here. She can''t afford to be close to him, at least for now! But, her heart always melts due to his presence.


    Although she said that they can not meet in public only in secret what important talk can he have that he almost came to her house disguising himself as a joker?


    "Dad¡­" Ye Nian almost said in between her uneven breath as her heart was thumping so hard.


    Not because there was Gu Yan but also because Shi Yu was standing with him. She can expect her dad to come but what her teacher is doing at this hour?


    On the other hand, Ye Shing did not have any reaction at all.


    "Gu Yan! What are you even doing here!? And in such a joker outfit?! Are you kidding me?" Su Xi can''t help but shout at him.


    He was just drenched in rainwater. Her heart ached to see him like this. She asked the butler to get one towel and brought them inside her house.


    Although Shi Yu was not wet, she still asked him to join them inside.


    While getting one towel, Su Xi ran to her room and brought some of his old clothes, although she wasn''t sure if they will fit him anymore or not.


    "Change your clothes now. Don''t worry, they are branded too."


    "But I have to s-"


    "Go and change in Ye Shing''s room. Ah Shing, guide him to your room."


    He nodded and brought his father to his room, leaving Ye Nian, Su Xi, and Shi Yu alone. Su Xi turned to him and asked,


    "Why are you guys here?"


    Su Xi did not twist her questions and instead, she threw her direct question.


    "It''s not my place to answer, Ms. Su, let Gu Yan come and he will talk you everything."


    Su Xi nodded her head but the wait was almost killing her because he was taking too long to come outside now! But when he came, Gu Yab was met with a glare from Su Xi!


    "What-" her words were cut off by him as usual when he straight away came and hugged Su Xi so tightly that she found breathing hard.


    "I know everything Su Xi. Everything!"


    ...


    [High Voltage drama ahead!]


    Do not forget to vote, please?

 Chapter 160 - DNA Reports Are Here!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Su Xi''s eyes twisted hearing this.


    ''What does he know? Is he fine?''


    She felt her brain was evolving. His hug was so tight that it was impossible for her to breathe through it.


    All she was able to do was to pat his head, as he kept his neck in the nape of her neck.


    But instead of saying anything, Su Xi eyed her children with a confusional look on her face.


    Her heartbeat was loud enough. Not because of his words but after seeing his excitedness. The glow on his face was clearly visible for her!


    ''Gu Yan, why are you giving me a day to day heart attacks?'' Su Xi seriously wondered this.


    "Mr. Gu, I would suggest you leave my mother." Ye Shing stepped forward.


    Although he has no problem with his father hugging his mom, what is affecting us, why did he come here at this hour?


    This gained his suspicion towards him. Not only him, but he saw his mother''s facial expression and she was also co fused by it.


    And he knew everyone here was more interested in knowing the reason behind it.


    They were discussing something serious about their grandmother and all of a sudden their father shows up in such a costume, which he found hard to believe because as far as he had read, the new Gu Yan is known for his choice of clothes.


    Such an egoistic person will wear such clothes? It was difficult for him to trust him on that.


    ''What if this is one of his tricks to pull mum down? No no! I can''t let that happen. Mom already suffered too much.'' Ye Shing''s eyes did not shift from Gu Yan''s face.


    But opposite to what he had expected,


    Gu Yan looked at Ye Shing with pride in his eyes?


    Shouldn''t he be angry that Ye Shing almost ordered him to stay away from his mother?


    "Ye Shing, stop looking at your father like that. It makes me feel as if I''m looking into any type of mirror."


    This brought a huge gasp in the living room. Not only Ye Nian''s but Su Xi''s eyes widened in shock when they heard what he said.


    ''Father? Did his memory come back?!'' Su Xi wanted to ask but shut her mouth. The shock was too big for her to ask something from him now.


    "What the hell are you even saying?" Ye Shing didn''t show any expression on his face.


    He stayed calm like before and faced Gu Yan with his aloof face. In contrast to his external expression, the heartbeat fastened to its core!


    The possibility of him getting his memory was very low and he was very well aware of it.


    "Ye Shing, are you forgetting who I''m? Do I need to make you remember?"


    Although this person had the same face as his father and maybe, he is his father but Ye Shing knew that Ye Huo and Gu Yan are two persons mentally. It''s difficult for him to accept Gu Yan as his father because they consider Ye Huo as theirs.


    Stepping forward, Ye Shing pulled his mother out of Gu Yan.vs embrace and bought her bear Ye Nian. Looking back at his father he spoke, "You do have the same face but you aren''t my father!"


    "Child, I have proof. You can''t fool me like this anymore."


    Gu Yan''s expression was cold now. After seeing how reluctant his son was to accept him as his father, his blood boiled.


    He already did a paternity test and knows the truth, even after that they are trying to befool him?! But no, he won''t let that happen at any cost!


    "What proof are you talking about?" This time Ye Nian cut and spoke before anyone else could have. Gu Yan looked at her with his gentle expression, which just changed in a few microseconds.


    "My princess, I have DNA reports. Can you prove DNA reports as wrong?" Su Xi stumbled back and fell on the couch which was backside on her after she heard his words.


    "W-what D..NA.?! You are kidding right Gu Yan?" Su Xi asked in her shivering voice but Gu Yan''s expression did not change. Instead, he signaled Shi Yu to come forward and he showed the reports to Su Xi making Su Xi shivered where she stood.


    Her feet were just glued to where she was standing as her head was now already a mess. There was neither anger nor happiness, but confusion. ''Now he knows that Ye Shing and others are his children? But Gu Yan, why did you go this long?'' Su Xi doesn''t know how to answer this any longer.


    "G-Gu Yan! How can you do a DNA test without my approval!? That is beyond anything!"


    "Let me correct you, not only yours but mine too. They are our children." Gu Yan specifically pressed on Our because he wanted to remind Su Xi that he is their father. Although Su Xi was not reluctant to make them all meet she did not want this to happen right now when just a few days ago her son was involved in one accident and she was receiving threats to stag away from him!


    ''I can''t afford to let this come in between what I''m planning. Risking any other life isn''t what I want or can do. I''m sorry Gu Yan.'' Su Xi will have the guilt of not telling him everything but she can live with this guilt rather than putting all of them in danger, especially their precious children.


    "Gu Yan! That doesn''t mean anything. I already lost my Ye Huo and do not want anyone else in my family so just get the hell out of here." Gu Yan received exactly the opposite reaction he had expected from her. Just a few days before, she claimed him to be her husband, and now, she is driving him away from their family?


    He stood there, unmoved, and asked in a husky and dangerous voice of his, "What if I don''t go?"


    .....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Will try giving extra chapters this week!

 Chapter 161 - Gu Yan Is Selfish!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters! Humble request~


    Thank you!!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Su Xi felt chills run down her spine. Not only her but Ye Nian and Ye Shing too felt the temperature of the room dripping.


    Ye Nian, held her mother''s arm, trying to control and indicating her, to just accept everything.


    She wasn''t able to understand why her mother is driving their father away when he is the one who came to them!?


    They are his children so why can''t they just accept it openly?


    Su Xi gave him a glare, "You did a paternity test without my approval, Gu Yan. I don''t accept these fake reports. All I did before¡­ was just a mistake!"


    Although her heart and brain did not agree with all the words she was speaking, this was the only option left with them for now.


    ''I''m sorry Gu Yan. I can.. ''


    Su Xi''s thoughts were really conflicting for herself too. Ye Shing just stood there and observed everything happening here.


    His parents fight, before too but this was intense and especially, he isn''t Ye Huo.


    Till that time, he doesn''t remember his memory, can Gu Yan accept all the things they have done together and time spent with each other? A big no!


    But Gu Yan stood there like a statue figure. He did not care what others say because he won''t step back so easily now!


    Now that he had found out the children he was waiting for, how can he let go of them so easily!?


    "Su Xi! I think you have lost your own brain. These are my children, our children! Now that I''m accepting that I''m your Ye Huo, why are you so persistent to reject it?"


    "Because you are not my Ye Huo! You can never be my Ye Huo so stop comparing yourself to him!?" Su Xi shouted on top of her lungs.


    The anger was flashing on her face and the firmness in her eyes was clearly visible. Everyone wanted to stop the fight between the couple but no one dared to step inside this, not even Shi Yu.


    But then he received a meaningful glare from Ye Nian. She was asking him to go and stop them both but his hands were tied. This was their own matter, how can he just slip into it?


    But this exchange of the signals between their eyes did not miss Ye Shing''s eyes.


    He was very well aware that this Shi Yu isn''t just somebody and from when he got to know that he is coming to their home regularly something was bound to happen which will gain his disapproval.


    As she saw no one was speaking, Ye Nian raised her voice, "Can you both please calm down? Please? Ye Shan is upstairs and sleeping. His sleep will be disturbed."


    As they all were not listening to anyone here, Ye Nian decided to use Ye Shan as an excuse.


    As expected both of them calmed down but the anger was still there.


    "Su Xi, what do you want? I only want to be with my children and nothing else. Now that I know they are my children, they are also a Gu. Ye Shing being the eldest child will be the future heir of the Gu family. He needs to come with me."


    THUD!


    The nearby vase broke into pieces as it was thrown by none other than Ye Shing himself. He was angry. Very angry. Su Xi eyed her eldest child.


    ''What the hell is he doing? Throwing things will solve the problem? No!'' But it looked like that he wouldn''t agree no matter what.


    Ye Shing''s veins of hands were popping out in anger. No one knew what was going on in his mind, as Ye Nian looked quite worried.


    "Brother! Please can you stay calm too? at least think about Ye Shan!"


    Ye Nian did not want Ye Shan to wake up and see all this drama.


    Already ye Shan had gone through much, he doesn''t need to see his parents fighting and their mother creating an edge between the father-children.


    But Ye Shing just ignored her. Instead, he taunted Gu Yan by saying,


    "You are here because you want an heir for your Gu family not because you love us, right? Not because you feel anything for us! Just for your own selfish motive!"


    The thing that clicked Su Xi was also clicked by Ye Shing in his brain.


    Gu Yan just wants to take his children because he feels that he can have an heir for his future business.


    But what about other things? Their mom? Doesn''t it feel that if he is Ye Huo too, he is Su Xi''s husband then what about it?


    Why isn''t he talking about that fact? No, his mouth is sealed when it comes to talking about this because he has nothing to say.


    "Ye Shing, it''s nothing like this. You are a Gu and I think you should be recognized that way." Gu Yan states his opinion which not only made Yr Shing but others feel that he is just behaving selfishly.


    "You know what? I don''t agree to be your child. I can be either Su Shing rather than adding Gu as my surname. You want an heir and that is the reason goy is ready to accept us as your children but what if you got any other heir? You can now also go and marry anyone else and make them heir, so why do you want us?" This left everyone speechless.


    Each and every word of Ye Shing was directed to one and only, Gu Yan. Su Xi kept her mouth shut because she knew whatever Ye Shing is saying is absolutely true.


    Not like she wants to drive an edge between them but for now, an edge is better.


    When Ye Shing saw that Gu Yan did not reply, he continued "You do not know? Let me tell you the reason because you want to use the intelligence that we all possess. You just want an heir, not a child. You aren''t ready to be our father or give us your love just want to let the world know that you have a son and a daughter who are so good!! You want to show off!!"


    ....


    Do not forget to vote ^^


    Also, let me know your views through comment section!

 Chapter 162 - Did They Lose Gu Yan Again?

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    Humble request! And sorry for the delay in chapter!


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Ye Shing said it all that was there in his heart and mind.


    At this moment, he did not care at all about his father''s feelings because Gu Yan was just trying to use them for his benefits.


    How can he easily decide this fact so easily? No matter what, he might be his father but there is something he is against and that is, being used by him!


    He is Ye Shing! It did not matter to him at all that he might become Gu Shing in the future, but he wants a separate unit of his own!


    On the other hand, Su Xu felt Ye Shing was just too harsh, but she had no other option. It was only possible if her children just rejected what he was saying as Gu Yan won''t listen to her.


    "Ye Shing, you are misunderstanding your father. Yes, I want to tell the world that I have such an outstanding son and daughter but why will I use you? The Gu business is yours and Nian''s."


    Gu Yan tried to reason out. In his eyes, there was nothing wrong with what he was doing.


    He can''t understand why his son is acting in such a way?


    But Ye Shing did not listen to him, instead, said "Okay, if we come with you, will you give us the guarantee that you and your family will let us do the things we are interested in? Right now, I say that I won''t want to handle the business then what?"


    Ye Shing wasn''t afraid of anything right now because the reasons said by his father were just unreasonable for him now!


    Before anyone could have raised their voice, Ye Nian spoke up, "Mr. Gu, if I agree that you are our father then what? If you want my opinion then I... I don''t want to be in the same home where your family lives." Her tone was somewhat scared.


    Su Xi looked at her and embraced her where Ye Nian broke into tears. This was too much for her because her parents were fighting for them and they can''t even interfere in it


    "Sh.. Don''t worry Xiao Nian. No one can take you away from me."


    Ye Nian wanted to go but what about their mother? Will she stay alone? Just a few days ago her mother told her that someone is blackmailing them then what will happen if that person gets to know the family is together now?


    Will he or she come back for their family to take someone''s life? No! She can''t let that happen.


    Su Xi looked at Gu Yan wig her pleading eyes. She was trying to convey the message to him that he needs to go back but he did not even look into her eyes. Instead, his eyes were glued to another person and that was none other than Ye Shing who stood there like a solid stone with bo expression. ''Why are they going against each other so much?'' She doesn''t know but now also, it''s time to know at least something.


    "Gu Yan, my family is going through a very difficult phase in life. Ye Shing''s health isn''t good and Ye Nian''s exams are very close too. I don''t want any type of drama for now and hitting the headlines again with you is the last thing in my mind right now." She remembered how much strength and money it took to blow up the news and make it disappear.


    His lips were sealed. After hearing so much against himself, from his own children, he somewhere doubted his own intention now.


    ''Am I seriously behaving like a selfish person because I want to disclose this in front of the world?''


    Without saying another word, he just left the mansion and went back to sit in his car, leaving Shi Yu back alone.


    Hr had observed everything and heard what they all stated and it took a big roll over him. Back when he had asked his men to investigate her matter, they said it''s really complicated.


    And how can he not remember that late-night call? It was not even traceable!


    ''They are hiding something big and that is why they are driving Gu yan away otherwise, what reasons do they even have!??''


    But he can''t raise his voice right now because it''s not a suitable time. For now, Gu Yan needs comfort from someone.


    He too, followed Gu Yan, leaving the mansion. It was now all silent as before. Just a moment ago, everyone was angry, shouting and here it is now, all quiet again.


    "Mu.m¡­" Ye Nian was still crying because her mind was still a mess. In Su Xi''s embrace and it looked so eternity that she cried so hard especially in front of her mother. Su Xi kept patting her head and back but did not utter even a single word because it was just too much to even bear and understand.


    They already went through a lot and this was also something which is difficult for them to handle.


    No one wanted it to end this way. Gu Yan left but angrily and Su Xi had taken notice of facial expression. He was broken because of whatever happened. More or like, this was not what anyone wanted.


    "Ye Shing.. go back to your room."


    Su Xi had already lost her strength to talk to anyone for the day. It was just too much drama for everyone and they needed rest to clear up their mind.


    Ye Shing took one glance at his sister and mother and went back to his own room.


    "Ah, Nian.. you need to sleep too. Go and sleep and don''t overthink. I should go and check if Ye Shan is awake or not. Okay?" Ye Nian nodded and was going to walk back to her own room but then she turned around and asked her mother something which made Su Xi think twice before answering her!


    "Mom¡­ did we lose our father again?"


    ...


    Hey guys! Can we make up to the top 200? Please?


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 163 - Life In Danger!

    Please do use coins!!!!


    Thank you!!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Su Xi did not know how to reply to her daughter anymore. Because after such drama, will Gu Yan come back to them? Her mind was replying to a big no! But her heart wasn''t ready to accept that. "No, your father will come back and soon we will be one family." After getting this answer, Ye Nian went back to her room.


    In the big hall, Su Xi was left alone with such a heavy heart and heavy feelings of driving away from her own husband when he was ready to come back to them. But in reality, she knew that this wasn''t for her but for her kids. Gu Yan wanted to acknowledge their children as Gu not her as Mrs. Gu. There was a big difference in this but was she right in driving the edge between them? She doesn''t know the exact answer to this.


    Thinking it was just a situation, Su Xi wanted to let it go but her heart and mind weren''t erasing the memory and the feelings. The guilt might eat her up and she will not be able to do anything after this.


    ''Why is this happening? Before mum''s mystery of murder and now? Nor Gu Yan is upset with me!'' No one is in her favor and solving this is becoming more and more difficult.


    Just a few days ago, his own grandmother came to her, asking her to stay away from him because she doesn''t see her as Gu family''s future patriarch. How can she forget that the Gu family is the royal family and her children are a part of it?! Her heart was just yearning to get a hug from someone close to her.


    But there was nobody. She is all alone!


    Wiping her tears which were on the edge of coming out of her eyes, she first went to her Ye Shan.vs room to make sure that he is asleep and then back to her own room where she just laid like a broken person, who just lost everything.


    "I..i.. god why! Can''t you just keep me happy?!? Haven''t I seen so many losses in her life that one or loss is incurred now?" But no one was here to give her that answer.


    Wrapping her loneliness in her blanket and pushing all the thoughts back to the end of her brain, Su Xi finally drifted to sleep which wasn''t very peaceful.


    But on the other hand, there was a storm in the penthouse of Gu Yan.


    ¡­.


    CLICK!


    The books on the shelf were thrown on the ground with a loud voice and not only that, all the room was now in a huge mess. He had almost destroyed each painting in the house by his anger and was not settling down. His headache was hitting up too but no one was able to stop his anger from rising.


    After seeing everyone shouting at him, his urge to have his own family was there again! Earlier he had thought that if Su Xi is the mother of his children then he will just give her money and take his children but the way she shouted at him made him realize how wrong he was. But on top of that, his children weren''t ready to accept him, Gu Yan as their father!


    What can be worse than this!?


    "Agh¡­ Shi Yu! Those are my children! Did you see how reluctant they were!?" His anger was hitting the roof but Shi Gu simply stayed there, calm as before.


    "Gu Yan, throwing things here and there won''t change the fact in front of you. Instead, you should focus on another major thing."


    Shi Yu tried to divert his mind to the other main topic, which Gu Yan failed to see. After hearing what Shi Yu said, he looked confused. Looking at Shi Yu, he asked in a very simple and plain tone, "What do you mean?"


    "No one rejected that you aren''t Ye Huo. Instead what they objected to was, you are trying to use their intelligence. it means, they all knew you are the real Ye Huo and also, their father."


    His eyes narrowed and eyebrows twisted, when his mind went to think about this in deep. ''Why I never thought through this way.''


    Calming down a little bit, he sat on the nearby couch and gave it more thought.


    "Even Su Xi argued that I did a DNA test without telling her. Which means, she did not want me to do a DNA test! But she never said that I''m not her husband."


    "No..No.. she once said this but never focused or put much pressure on it. It only indicates, they knew you are Ye Huo. That is why Su Xi tried to stop your engagement but once thing is to take in the notice and that is, She never brought her children into it!" Shi Gu explained the other half from his point of view which also gained a nod from Gu Yan.


    This was a total mess and maybe more complicated than they could have imagined. Many things are untold and unfolded and without them, they can''t reach the ending no matter how much pressure and hard work they put!


    At last, Gu Yan decided to look into what happened last three years ago himself.


    Although it was difficult because as far as his thinking goes, every proof might be just swiped away and it will be difficult for them to find it.


    But Shi Yu again warned him with his threatening tone,


    "You can go and look for that but don''t forget besides being the prince of the Gu family, your life is still in danger after 40 years. After all, the murderer of your parents is still not known. And he is roaming in this world freely!"


    "I know. Don''t worry. Once I sought out this matter, the killer of my parents won''t be having the peaceful sleep too."


    ...


    Well, there is a festival season going on, at my place so a little late update.


    But let us get a little top!


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 164 - Its Time To Catch Rex!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapter!! Humble request~


    It''s a bonus chapter for you guys^^


    Thank you


    .


    .


    .


    .


    The very next day, Su Xi went to work just like before while trying to maintain a happy mood and concentrate on her work but it was becoming more and more difficult. Not because the work was more, but her mind was still where what happened yesterday.


    It wasn''t an easy task to forget all the drama, shoutings of yesterday where the family went against Gu Yan completely and stood with each other. "Ma''am, you seem distracted today." Secretary Wan suddenly commented while looking at his madam in a daze.


    Coming back into her senses, she looked at Secretary wan and then at her surroundings to make her remember where she was. Sighing, Su Xi laid back on her armchair.


    Her body was aching too much due to not having a peaceful sleep, last night. Even her head was becoming heavy by each passing second!


    "Secretary Wan, please pass me a glass of water." He nodded and then passed a cup of water to her which Su Xi drank in just one go. Her pressure and tension level were way too much. It was not good for health but no one was here to tell her or to make her understand this.


    ''I need to stop thinking about it otherwise my work will be affected badly!'' Su Xi tried to forget everything and started her work again.


    "Secretary Wan, what are the stats of this month?"


    "Ma''am, we have a profit from our last investment in the medicines but, for now, there is no loss but it is expected that a loss might come our way by Biyu''s project and also Sector¡­.."


    The work continued the whole day. In the evening, when it was time to leave for her home, she received an incoming call from a very unexpected person, especially at this phase of her life?!


    "Rex, what do you want?" She just ignored all the formalities and directly asked, what he wanted to.


    His calling was always bad news for her. Especially when she is so down in her life at this moment. There are already so many problems standing in front of her in a queue!


    "So rude? Tsk. Tsk., Su Xi what happened to you? I simply called you and you are behaving this way?"


    "My reaction and replies depend on the person with whom I''m talking. You don''t need my respect."


    Su Xi doesn''t show any type of happiness in her voice, instead, it was turned to a cold tone. His calls are not a good sign for her and she knew that he wants something from her which will trouble her too much!


    After all, in the past too, he always gave her pain


    "So in your heart, I''m a bad person? So bad Su Xi! But do you remember that I had another deal? You surely transported more material last time but the compensation for what your husband did is still unpaid!"


    Hearing this, Su Xi knew her bad luck was coming back. Situations like these aren''t leaving her at all, and now Su Xi felt that all the things happening now was just the reward of the happy days she lived in her entire life!


    "I would be very happy if you say what you want in a more direct way."


    "You have to transfer my material again this time. And it''s not my order, instead, I got it from Russians. They were really happy with the way you worked last time. The drugs reached before the time even!" Su Xi rolled her eyes.


    That route was really useful but did he even know how much trouble she had to undergo just so that his material can reach on time!?!


    Chen Juan almost caught her and if not for her way of dealing and changing the ships, Su Xi might be sitting in jail.


    But doing it again? Su Xi doesn''t want to be in the same pit again just like before.


    "If I refuse?" Although Su Xi did not expect any positive answer from him and that is what she got.


    "You will be answerable to Russians instead of me. And do I need to remind you how Russians deal?" Su Xi felt her blood draining out of her body when she heard this. How can she don''t be afraid of this time? Of course, she is! Russian are way too rude and do not show mercy at all if talked about the stories she had listened about them.


    "Rex... I did it once, why can''t you just let me go bow? Our deal is already finished and I helped you in every manner the way you wanted last time but please leave me this time." Su Xi tried to reason once again but he was a stubborn and egoistic person.


    Emotions in his business are just a game. They don''t understand the meaning of family. ''Why did Ye Huo even touch his material!? Our family''s always stayed away from each other, never involving or touching each other''s business then why!?!'' Su Xi was cursing him in her mind. This situation arises because of him!?


    In the end, Su xi can only face slap her own self as she finally said, "Give me some time." Saying this she hung up.


    Her body already lost its energy and the positivity in her was long gone. Everything is just super messy. ''Now, it''s time for him to come back.'' Searching her contact list, Su Xi dialed a number, and then she heard, "Hello?"


    "How have you been Chen Juan? Long time no see."


    "I''m good but I never expected Ms. Su to call me after so long. In any problem?" Chen Juan wasn''t able to regain his job after so long. Even now, he was jobless but it was his small business that was able to pay off his money.


    Su Xi smirked and then asked him, "You wanted to catch Rex, right? I think the opportunity for it has come!"


    .....


    A Bonus chapter!!


    So, do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 165 - You Are A Tough Woman!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    Humble request!


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Chen Juan did not understand what she meant but by her words, he understood that Rex had contacted her once again. She was in the same trouble, or maybe this was what his mind was asking and thinking.


    "What happened exactly? Are you in any type of danger?"


    "Maybe more than that. I need your help on an urgent basis. Can we meet?"


    Su Xi tried to sound normal but her voice had a small smirk sound too. Not because she was confident but because she wants to shut down Rex''s matter for once and all!


    She knew very well that going inside this web is really easy but coming out? Near to impossible but only if, you make the person disappear who is trying to cage you and made you enter this trap.


    And fo4 this, Rex needs to be finished for once and all, leaving and cutting all contacts with Russians.


    "Hmm. Sure we can meet anywhere you want. Coffee?"


    "Nah! Let''s meet near the small pond which is a little drive from here. I hope this won''t be much trouble for you?"


    Su Xi sincerely asked him. She knew he has no job for now and, especially budgeting yourself in this expensive world is difficult for a middle-class person like him.


    Maybe because the talk they would share needs to be done where it might be safe and no one can know about them, meeting.


    Because it night start a rumor of a crime branch officer and a top influential person, meaning things are in the wrong direction


    "Hmm. I don''t have any problems. Let''s meet and talk. I will see you there." Saying this, Chen Juan hung up as Su Xi stared at her phone. All of the sudden, she was thinking about how their equation changed in just a few days.


    All she did was to share what she was going through and he understood her instantly.


    But she never expected him to understand her at all at once. But he did and it surprised her a lot!


    It was rare to find someone who understands how much you are going even though he knows half the story.


    Not like gaining sympathy or something but maybe this is called maturely talking with someone.


    Taking her handbag and car keys, Su Xi drove to the nearby pound. This was the best way to forget everything that happened yesterday at her house.


    But no one can make her guilt go away. After now knowing that Rex was involved again with her, Su Xi knew Gu Yan can''t be disclosed as Ye Hyo, especially at this moment when Rex can do anything. She knew that he is showing a little bit of politeness with her while letting her just transfer his drugs because if it was someone her husband, he might have done something else instead of only letting his material be transferred.


    And she knew how to make this to her advantage because Gu Yan is better to be Gu Yan. His disclosing her children will let others know that Ye Huo was never dead. Instead, everyone will surely think that this was just an act and his enemies will increase.


    ''Gu Yan, you did a DNA test at the very wrong timings. Waiting and patience was the key but you inserted that key at the very wrong movement.'' Su Xi can''t help but think about this.


    She finally reached the place where she wanted after a drive of thirty minutes. It was a huge forest but Su Xi led her car inside the forest and in the middle, she reached a wide ground where there was nothing but the pound along with Mon rays falling on them.


    "This place is the same as before." She whispered it to herself as looking here and there, she found no car instead of hers only. She was alone here. ''He must be late.''


    Exactly after waiting for the next twenty minutes, she heard a honk behind her car. Looking into the rear mirror, she saw a blank car parked behind hers with its headlight on. Removing her seat belt, she got out of the car, looking straight at the car which had tint windows. ''It''s Chen Juan, right,'' as expected, he got down from the other side of the var and walked near Su Xi.


    "Nice to see you, Ms. Su. We used to meet at your house and now, we are meeting on this alone ground. Suspicious, right?" He tried to smoothen the environment around them as Su Xi chuckled a little after hearing his words.


    "But at least you aren''t here to arrest me. Instead, we are standing here for another motive, I guess? And for once, our both motives are the same."


    "Very well. I have seen you a lot in the headlines though. Not only once twice, but thrice and more than it. Looks like, media and newspaper are quite impressed by your ways." Chen Juan took out his cigarette from his pocket and lighted it up while looking at Su Xi who was now facing the sky. But from his angle, what Chen Juan can see was all loneliness. No one was there to support her in this and she can''t even share it with someone else except him.


    Taking a bluff, he opened his mouth to say, "You can say whatever you want. Although I don''t guarantee you that I Will understand you, I won''t judge you for your ways. That is your life and I''m no one to speak in it."


    This might be the first time Su Xi is hearing him say something in a sweet tone. Always, they talked in a cold or sarcastic voice because they were behind each other''s life. What changed? Su Xi doesn''t want to be involved in something wrong and he wanted to catch the one who was making her do wrongs.


    Turning around, she looked at him with her gentle eyes.


    "You do know that I''m a tough woman? I can manage everything on my own."


    "But no matter what, you are emotional too at the same moment."


    ...


    Can we cross 200 votes this week too?


    Do not forget to vote for your author and book!!

 Chapter 166 - I Will Help You In This!

    Please use coins to unlock the chapter!


    A humble request and sorry for delayed updates!!


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    "You do know that I''m a tough woman? I can manage everything on my own." Su Xi suddenly spoke against what he said to her.


    "But no matter what, you are emotional too at the same moment." Chen Juan replied with a straight face, looking deep into her eyes.


    This gained her interest as she looked at him with her intrigued eyes.


    He understands her quite well, maybe this is what his profession taught him because in a crime branch, you can understand someone just by their body language and he might be trained in these things really well.


    But instead of replying, she laughed at his comment. She was confused herself because there was nothing to laugh at but the only thing was, whatever he said was just too much truth.


    He spoke honestly and she appreciated it because otherwise she might have felt he is doing this just to show her sympathy.


    "You know what Chen Juan? I never wanted to be a part of this. But the circumstances around make you do this and you are just a puppet of it. Puppet of the situations in which you lie."


    Chen Juan did not reply. He had his own personal problems which are already enough for him to handle.


    But he never let his emotions come on his facial expression unless he wants them to come. Because in his life, emotions and heart, had played really well with him everything!


    "My children are my priority. Each mother in this world might just go to any length to safeguard her children from the harm on their way." Her sentence was interrupted when she heard him say,


    "You are wrong. There are always exceptions in this world and some mothers¡­ would just give up on their child before the child is even born!"


    Behind his words, Su Xi can feel there was something that he was trying to hide. she doesn''t want to uncover it but from the amount of hatred, he spoke this, she knew something is wrong.


    ''He has gone through something too?!''


    She can believe it because he wasn''t a child anymore. He is a grown-up adult and Everyone has their problems and they have to face them.


    Su Xi simply nodded her head, "I agree there were some special exceptions. But we are talking about maturity here. Most of the mothers will do what I said and that is the ultimate truth that can''t be denied. I did the same. To protect my children from the hardship, I accepted the offer Rex gave me so that my children never face what I did."


    Su Xi knew it might sound weird to him because he isn''t a mother. She doesn''t know if he has a child or not, but every parent wants their children to be happy and safe.


    But she just realizes that she knew nothing about him. He never talked about anything with her and she too, never took time to investigate his family.


    "Hmm, but the offer you accepted wasn''t one time and you did this too well. The road to entering the underworld is one way. You can enter into it but coming out? It''s just super risky than anyone can imagine!"


    "I know this too well and that is why we both are standing here. You will be the one who is going to teach me what to do. Rex needs to be wiped off from our way, you can arrest him or do whatever, I don''t care."


    Su Xi simply states her meaning and motive and he too agreed with her in that. But they have to protect themselves too from Rex''s radar because if he got even one information that they both are together in this, their game will be over with their dead bodies!


    "I''m with you but what do you think we need to do? It''s super risky and if Rex wants you to export his material once again then it means that Russian mafia is also involved with him." Su Xi stayed silent. She can handle everything but her only fear is the Russian mafia which might just kill her on the spot.


    Downcasting her face, she spoke in a low voice, "R...Rex gave me one offer too that if I''m able to return his material then he will leave me and my family."


    But instead of helping this time, Chen Juan looked at her with a frown and disgust facial expressions.


    She looked and was confused. Why was he angry? The confusion was written all over her face and as if reading it, he replied, "Do you think that now you have exposed your sea route to him, he will let you go so easily?"


    Su Xi shut her mouth. Whatever he was saying was right because now he knows her ways, and her weaknesses which are her children, he won''t let her leave this all so easily.


    Instead, if giving it a little. more thought, she understood that this might be the beginning of everything now.


    But what other option does she have now instead of agreeing to his request if she wants to keep the Russian mafia away from her?


    It''s most difficult because Rex cab gives them her address if he wants and whenever he wants.


    Patting her head, Chen Juan brought her out of the daze she looked at his face, he was just standing too close to her, unintentionally.


    "Don''t worry. You need not worry about that because I have something in my mind. Although I don''t know if that will work or not, at least it''s the only way which can bring you out of this situation and will not harm your family too!"


    ....


    A/N- What do you think about both of them?!? Let me know your views through the comment section!


    Do not forget to vote!


    A humble request!


    [Please do buy privilege too!]

 Chapter 167 - Catching Red-handedly

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    Humble request!


    Thank you!!


    .


    .


    .


    Su Xi looked at him with her little bit moist eyes.


    She has gone through a lot now and also, it''s like a never ending task for her.


    The fight with Gu Yan and later on, Rex''s call is giving her a headache.


    That''s not it, her mother was murdered and she doesn''t know who killed her.


    The prime suspect was none other than her father, who was living like a king in their house.


    "What plan do you have?" Su Xi asked him while he just smiled at her.


    This might be the first time Su Xi had seen him smiling like this.


    A serious weirdo guy like him is someone who keeps himself hidden from everything and everyone in this world. But she has no plan to ask about his pain, only if he is willing to tell her.


    "To catch Rex, we need to see him deal with drugs. Although we had the information that not only drugs but also involved with Russian mafia which is against the rules of our state but, but he is not an easy catch. After all, he is in this play and underworld for more than the years you have been!"


    It was as simple as Chen Juan could have said. As the law only asks for proof and getting proof against a person like him is more than difficult!


    But Su xi wished something else in her mind, "Can''t we just get him killed?! He is a pain in everyone''s ass." Su Xi doesn''t want to leave any stone behind which will disturb her in the future.


    Closing his chapter for once and all, was the only option left with her!


    "Hm.. but no, we can''t. He is a known personality in the underworld and if he suddenly dies, then the suspect will be none other than you because Russian mafia is very well aware of your presence."


    While Su xi was thinking a little rashly, Chen Juan was being practical. And the situation in which they stand, being practical is more important.


    He wants to kill two birds with one stone, save Su Xi from his trap and bring her out of the underworld situation and second was to catch Rex red-handedly so that he will have the proof, and Rex won''t be able to go out!


    This way, he will get his job in the crime branch back!


    Su Xi nodded her head while understanding his way of thinking.


    She found him reasonable because he is already experienced and worked in the crime branch which was a high command. His point of view will be more advanced as compared to her.


    "So? How can we bring Rex will drugs?"


    "You will have to find out where your husband kept those packets of drugs before he died. If you can do that, our plan will work perfectly!"


    But hearing this, Su Xi frowned. The thing he was talking about, is difficult to find because she has no clue about it.


    "I don''t know where Ye Huo kept them. How can you expect me to find them out so easily the way you said?"


    Although she had just seen the video clip showing Ye Huo with the bags never she saw the place where he kept them.


    The most probably their old house, the garage or somewhere she did not know! It was just too co fusing and difficult for her to find it out now, especially after two years!


    She tried to persuade Chen Juan to think about it in any other way but he had no other option left. "Su Xi, I don''t know why but if your husband had taken the bag like this, won''t he even tell you? You both were close enough to know each other''s secrets right?"


    Su Xi kept her mouth shut. He was pointing out her relationship and she has nothing to say anything about it.


    They were not only close but disclosed each and every detail about each other in one way or another. But what surprised her was, he kept this secret from her and later on she is getting to know this from someone else!


    "I...I will try it once." Because now many things depend on it.


    "You better do. We won''t know anything until you don''t try. Su Xi, it might be difficult for you to accept but Rex will not leave you and your family just like that! Instead, he will keep on hunting you. The one who can drive him away is none other than you!"


    Su Xi knew this very well and repeating it once, twice won''t help too. Already enough time has passed and now she is stuck in the middle. But the foremost thing is, no one can know that Gu Yan is Ye Huo because his life will be in danger once again!


    She can.gt afford to lose him anymore, not even when he is Gu Yan or Ye Huo!


    After talking for more time, Su Xi went back to jer home. It was already night and driving the car in such a deep forest was somehow risky too! But this time, Chen Juan''s car was behind her so she was relieved a little bit.


    At home, she found everyone sitting idle in the living hall.


    "Hey!? What happened to you? Why are you looking so low??" Su Xi can''t help but ask in her husky tone.


    This time, instead of Ye Nian, Ye Sham answered, "Mom, you told us that elder brother needs to be taken care of! You ask us that we need to hide his games, laptops but brother is clever! He found everything and now he''s not returning them!"


    Where did you keep them in the first place?" Su Xi asked, hoping to know that her younger son might have kept the things in a safe place.


    "In between my toys basket!"


    Su Xi- ".." My baby is the most predictable place where your brother can find his things.


    ....


    Do not forget to vote for your author!!

 Chapter 168 - Is Ye Shing Really Her Son?!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapter!!


    Humble request! Please guys!


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    ''Where did you kept them in the first place?" Su Xi asked, hoping to know that her younger son might have kept the things in a safe place.


    "In between my toys basket!"


    Su Xi- ".." My baby is the most predictable place where your brother can find his things.


    But Su xi simply paid his head and looked at Ye Nian who looked angry too. Although she already knew what the reason might be, she asked once again


    "What happened to you? You are angry at Ah Shing too?"


    Ye Nian nodded her head. "Mom, do you even know my brother did not even listen to us. Instead, he simply locked his room, not letting us come inside and snatch his things. Already his heath isn''t good and this again." Hearing this, Su Xi can only slap her own forehead.


    ''Why did I give birth to such a stubborn child? Why is this trait of ours copied to him too?'' Su Xi thought and regretted this attitude of her child.


    But now the deed was done. He already used his laptop and phones, and she knew how addicted he is to them.


    Using them for homework is all right but what about later? If counted, most of the time he spent in front of his screen rather than sitting with them.


    She asked Butler to prepare a plate of dinner for him as she brought it to his room. Knocking on the door, Su Xi received no reply. "Ye Shing open the door."


    "Mom, no complaints about now! I''m doing important work!" Ye Shing shouted from inside but she was his mom.


    If not for her, who will manage him till he hasn''t got his wife?


    Rolling her eyes, she spoke again, "Open the door otherwise be ready to face my wrath!" And then just in a few seconds, Su Xi heard a CLICK voice and she knew he unlocked the door.


    Opening the door with the help of a knob, Su Xi found the whole room in a mess.


    The laptop was in charge of the other computer he was using. His stacks of juice cans and his clothes here and there. At this moment, Su Xi doubted if he was her son anymore because as far as she remembered, he liked his room neat and clean.


    "Ye Shing! What the hell have you made your room? This looks like a fish market to me right now." He looked at her face and he knew, his mother was now going to burst on him.


    Holding her shoulders, he spoke, "Mom, it''s nothing. I was just a little busy today so I forgot to arrange things. And you know Ye Nian and Ye Shan disturbs a lot so I locked the door." He tried to convince his mother but it was all in vain.


    After all, she was his mom and no one in this world can know him better than her.


    At least for now, no one! What about the future? No one knows about it.


    Handing him the plate, she asked him to eat and finish it in front of her otherwise she will just take all his assets back in her room. As an obedient child, he did what was asked of him as Su Xi stared at her eldest child.


    Looking around, she found another thing and that was, medicines still lying on the side table which meant he had not taken them today.


    "Ye Shing, what should I do with you?" Su Xi said while showing the packet of medicines in her hand.


    Ye Shing made a pleading face and answered, "Mom, it was nothing. I will take the medicines now. It''s just that these medicines are so effective and make me sleep. I''m not able to handle the sleepiness."


    "Then just go to sleep! Who is asking you to use laptops and all other gadgets? You can use them when you are fine and your health is perfect!" But Ye Shing shook his head. He can''t agree to these terms with his mother no matter what. Helplessly, after he finishes his food, Su Xi goes back downstairs where everyone is having dinner.


    After having a hearty warm dinner with everyone, she went to her room to make a call. "Hello? Am I talking to Dr. Ziyu?"


    "Yes? But who is this?"


    "I''m Su Xi. A few days ago, you treated my child, Ye Shing. There was a huge surgery done." Su Xi tried to make him remember it.


    "Oh yes! How may I help you, Ms. Su?" Although he sounded well, he was surprised by receiving a sudden call from her. Ye Shing was under his care till he was admitted to the hospital.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xi replied, "Doctor, your staff is excellent. But I have a small favor to ask. You see my son is a little careless and I need one nurse who can guide him and do his bandaging from time to time, along with giving him medicines. Otherwise, you only told me that his migraine will hit up."


    The doctor was silent for a few microseconds. But then he replied, "Hmm, I will send any nurse of mine, Ms. Su."


    "Um... There is a specific nurse named Qin Mei I think. Can you send her as the person in charge of nursing Yee Shing? Only if you do not mind it, Dr. Ziyu." Su Xi had read the name of the nurse in the hospital. She knew it well very that whenever he wasn''t around, it was she who gave him company.


    If he was willing to open to someone, irrespective he had no other choice at that moment then why will she not encourage him?


    "Sure! I will ask her to come to your place the next morning. But I may tell you, Ms. Su, Qin Mei is going through some problems in her personal life. It''s requested not to disturb her if she sometimes wants to leave early."


    ....


    Please do vote with your power stones!


    [Try buying privilege, it gives you access to see 2 chapters in advance!]

 Chapter 169 - Get Out Of My House!!!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters! A humble request~


    And really sorry for being late, as the festive season is going on.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Su Xi agreed on that request because for now, it''s the most important factor that someone is there to take care of him.


    Even if she wants to leave early sometimes, no one will stop her.


    After all, many people have problems in their lives and she is not against them at all.


    But all she asked was, "Is that nurse safe? I mean she has knowledge about everything right?"


    Although she knew that Dr. Ziyu won''t be incapable of staff with himself but for double-checking, it''s required.


    If only she can entrust her son to Qin Mei. Because for her, her children''s health is of utmost importance.


    "No No... She is perfect for this job. In Fact, it will help her more for her family members by the pay you are providing her."


    Su Xi was relieved hearing this. At least she won''t have to tension about him for some time till she doesn''t finish all other works of her, especially related to Rex.


    Because Rex is also a pain in her life. Many things will happen in the future, and with them, she doesn''t want to add another tension in her head again.


    Because one was already enough or her!


    "Hmm. Okay, please send her tomorrow morning. Thank you." She hung up and then stared at the stars in the sky.


    When she was a child, it was Ye Huo who told her that her mother was looking at her from the sky.


    Being a child, she believed it and always looked at the star, in hope of finding her mother but later on, she understood this was just a way to keep her emotions still.


    ''I don''t know if you are there or not mom, but I know one thing and that''s, I will make them pay who murdered you, even if it''s the dad!''


    ¡­


    In the morning, Su Xi got up at her regular timings and after getting ready, she went down to have breakfast with her family.


    As expected from her eldest child, there were black dark circles under his eyes but Su Xi did not say anything, at least for now because she knew someone is coming who will keep him in tight check!


    "Mom, there is a parent-teacher meeting at my school."


    Ye Nian suddenly spoke as her face was down. Su Xi looked over at her and saw, her spirits weren''t very open.


    She found it suspicious because it was rare to see her look like this just because there was a parent teacher meet?


    "So? I will come as usual." She did not understand what was there to be upset about this? ''Does she want anything else? But what.''


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Nian answered with a little nervous voice, "I...I want both of my parents to come this time."


    Everyone at the table was shocked to hear this. Her wish was understandable but can''t be fulfilled for now. Just the day before yesterday, they asked their father to go away because they didn''t want him to acknowledge them. And she also supported this but now, she wants Gu Yan to come as well?!


    Ye Shing spoke up first, "Xiao Nian, you know how the situation is. We.. just did something and now, I think he won''t come too." But his words did not help. Ye Nian looked a little persistent this time and Su Xi doesn''t know how to help her anymore.


    "Nian, I''m sorry but this is not possible." Saying this, Su Xi got up from the dining table and after taking her handbag, went to the office while leaving her breakfast in the middle.


    No one uttered a single word because they knew how their mother felt. Ye Nian''s brought guilt inside her that she is the one who separated all of them.


    Helplessly, Ye Shing just sighed seeing them like this. He looked over Ye Nian who still kept her head down. "Nian, I.. don''t know what to say anymore to you."


    "Brother, I said what I wanted. It was all on mom to understand or not." But who will make her understand that for her, her children''s wish is the utmost thing? And when Su Xi isn''t able to fulfill it, her heart aches.


    Ye Shan looked at everyone with his wide eyes. "Elder Brother, why did mom leave?" He was the youngest among everyone and seeing his mother leaving after his sister said something confused him even more. His eyes were wide, looking at his brother with his innocent expressions.


    Ye Shing''s heart melted seeing his brother like this. He patted his small head and replied, "Mum is a little sad. Don''t worry, she will be fine till the evening." After glancing at Ye Nian once again, he simply finished his breakfast in silence.


    But then Butler came to them as he looked over Ye Shing, "Young Elder Master, there is a girl here. She is saying that Miss. Su asked her to meet you here." This confused him as he nodded his head and walked to the door, finding a girl wearing a denim jacket with simple jeans and her hair tied in a pony.


    "Yes?" She turned around and Ye Shing felt his head spinning the same girl again in front of his eyes, especially in his house! ''What the hell is she doing here!??'' His expressions were quite evident as they looked at each other and eyes were widened.


    But the girl stayed calm as if she knew where she is standing. Of course, she knew that his mother asked her to come here to take care of him.


    After gaining his little senses, he asked in a husky voice, "Wh..what are you doing here!? Get the hell out of my house this instant!"


    .....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    [Try buying privilege too. It isn''t compulsory but will author a lot!]

 Chapter 170 - Trying To Take Advantage?!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    Humble request from you all!!


    And really sorry for late chapters!~


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Qin Mei did not expect this type of reaction from him.


    Instead of welcoming her, he is asking her to get the hell of his house? Then why did his mother even call her senior, who asked her to come here?


    Qin Mei was having doubts about this guy. He looked as if, he would kill her with his eyes if she doesn''t leave this place this instant.


    Ye Shing, as usual, was a cold and serious person. He shows his indifferent attitude only in front of his parents or siblings. His words were quite rude, but Qin mei was a tough lady who did not get affected by these small issues. Instead, she just called her senior to confirm if Ms. Su asked her to come here or not?


    "Sir, was I really expected to report at Su mansion? Because from my point of view, I''m not welcomed here." Qin Mei said while eyeing Ye Shing, who was also giving her a tough competition in glares. She did not understand why he behaved like this? Not like she will kill him and sell gis kidney, right?


    "Yes! Ms. Su especially called me yesterday to ask you to report today at her place. Let me send you, Ms. Su''s number, you can talk to her personally." Dr. Ziyu answered and Qin Mei too nodded. ''At least it will be better for his own mother to talk to Qin Mei did not expect this type of reaction from him.


    Rather than waste my time and energy on convincing him.''


    While Qin Mei stood calmly, waiting for Dr. Ziyu to forward her number, Ye Shing was losing his patience. For him, this lady was just trying to come into his house and even without knowing the reason, he did not like her presence here at all!


    "See, I don''t know what reason you have to come here but can you please leave? If my mother called you then go to her office and talk." Maybe because he had a bad feeling that her being here won''t be good news to him.


    Making a pout, Qin Mei considered that idea but later on, her phone''s notification ringed as Dr. Ziyu forwarded her the number. "Why will I waste my money to go to your mum''s office? I can simply talk to her on the phone!"


    "But why!? If my mother had called you, then I would have at least had an idea about it but no she did not!" Qin Mei simply ignored him and his pleading tone, which was constantly sending ber threats, and dialed his mother''s number. After a few rings, she heard, "Hello?"


    "Ms. Su? I''m Qin Mei, Dr. Ziyu might have told you about me." She kept it short and simple, waiting for Ms. Su to respond and tell her about her task.


    "Oh! Yeah, Hello! Qin Mei, I want you to take care of my son. Make sure that he takes his medicine on time and also, changes his bandages when required. He needs to have rest and you have full permission to throw his gadgets when he does not listen." Hearing this, Qin Mei chuckled while her laugh was boiling Ye Shing''s anger. ''What is mom asking her to do!?''


    "But Ms. Su, your son is not even letting me inside. How can I do my duty? I''m handing the phone over to him, you can explain it to Mr. Ye." Saying this, Qin Mei forwarded her phone to him, indicating that his mother is on the line and she wants to talk to him.


    Recently and suspiciously, he picked up the call and heard his mom''s scolding tone, "Ye Shing! She is your nurse, do not create trouble for her, and let her do her work! Otherwise, you will be banned from going out of the house!" He passed a cold gaze to Qin Mei but she simply did not even look at him. Rather than looking at him, she viewed the nearby surroundings and the natural garden, where many flowers were grown. Ye Shing failed to understand what was going on in her mind. Just a few moments ago, she was replying to him so sarcastically and also led his mother to be angry at him!


    ''She is clever!''


    "Ye Shing!? Do you understand what I''m saying?" He again heard his mother''s child''s voice from the other side which brought him out of the daze. He agreed to his mother''s term and brought Qin Mei inside the house where Ye Nian had almost finished her breakfast and Ye Shan was showing his new work to her.


    Although the look on Ye Shing''s face did not change even an inch his mind accepted that she was here because his mother asked her to. But what shocked and surprised him, even more, was, she agreed to work here even when she bates rich families.


    ''Is she trying to rob us!? Does she have any hidden motive from all of us!?'' Ye Shing can''t help but raise his walls and alert his senses even more around her.


    "Guys, she is Ms. Qin, and they are my siblings, Ye Nian and Ye Shan." He introduced each other and as expected, Ye Nian was super happy to have another girl in the house although Qin Mei did not show the same enthusiasm.


    Ye Shan simply respectfully greeted her which he can say that Qin Mei liked a lot because, from her eyes, her love for children was quite clearly visible.


    After making them meet, he brought her to his room and locked the door from inside. Qin Mei frowned at him with this sudden action.


    ''What is he trying to do? Threaten me in his room? Or to take my advantage?''


    .....


    Do not forget to vote for your author and story!!!


    Let me know your views through comment!


    [Will try giving one extra chapter on weekend!]

 Chapter 171 - Are You Hiding Something From Me, Su Xi?!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    Thank you!!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    "What do you want from me?" She directly asked, not intending to hide it anymore because she knew it won''t bring anything to her.


    Ye Shing simply stood with the support of his door and looked at it with his amaze eyes. ''She isn''t getting afraid and why is this making me more interested in her?'' He did not know the answer but his eyes never left her figure and his not afraid face. But unknown to him, internally she had built her walls high against him and his tactics. She wasn''t going to give in so easily.


    "I don''t want anything from you, I simply want to make you understand a few things and rules of my room." His words made Qin Mei a little frown because this wasn''t how he speaks. so affectionately!


    Never! His tongue is always sharp, especially with her since she had started spending some time with him. But keeping her confidence high as before, she looked into his eyes and asked, "Which type of rules are you talking about?"


    "First, you will have to keep me company too when I''m bored and never try to interfere in my personal space. Seconds, you aren''t allowed to talk to your boyfriend especially here." Her eyes widened in surprise. Never she expected him to bring jer boyfriend into this! ''How the hell is my boyfriend known to him?'' She had made sure to keep her relationship private as long as it''s all right with her boyfriend. But he knew, and she was mentally cursing him for it!


    From the change in jer facial expression, he knew that this was something she never wants to disclose and he appreciates it too. It''s her life after all.


    "Do you understand?" He asked her again to receive her nodding her head vigorously. ''I have a weakness of yours in my hand, Qin Mei.'' He smirked thinking about how her body reacted when these words left his mouth.


    "Hmm.. now you can do your work." After hearing this, he simply sat on his bed and she gave him the prescribed medicines and checked his blood pressure and temperature once. Making sure that I was all right, she sighed in relief and made him sleep for at least some hours. The sleeping black marks can be seen under his eyes and now she knew why his mother especially asked for a caretaker.


    ''He is already so big and yet he requires a nurse. Looks like he is still careless when it comes to his own body.'' Qin Mei took the nearby couch as her resting place where she took out her books and started reading some study material required for her exams in the coming sessions.


    Just like this, at least two hours passed and after that, Qin Mei looked up from her book to find Ye Shing still sleeping. Her eyes just stared at this god gifted face. He looked peaceful and the angry fave was no longer there. Instead, it was replaced by any child sleeping sound full and she did not know why but her heart warmed up a little.


    Adjusting her wide glasses, she tied her ponytail into a bun to avoid her hair from falling. Her beauty wasn''t much enhancing, having pimples too but she had that aura which made others think she is a super nerd!


    Shifting her eyes from his face, she looked at her phone which was vibrating. Her boyfriend was calling and she just messaged him.


    QIN MEI- I''m at work. We will talk later.


    But unknown to her, her gaze was long noticed by Ye Shing, just he did not open his eyes, afraid of making her scared. It wasn''t his business what she did and he didn''t even plan to keep a check on her.


    But maybe after sharing a few talks and some thoughts, he found her interesting and attractive. As a strict person, whom he appeared to be, never ever in his life span, he tried to be after someone especially girls and he tries to stay away from them as much as possible.


    ''This girl.. she is different from others.''


    He knew this and finally admitted it when today, he looked into her eyes in which she was hiding many things.


    "Qin Mei, don''t fall in love with someone cold like me. You won''t find anything." He gave voice to his thoughts and Qin Mei looked at him with confusional eyes. But after seconds, it clicked her and she understood what he meant.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t plan to be in love with you. Just don''t play dirty tricks."


    "So what if I play? Will you get seduced and that boyfriend of yours will be insecure? Tsk tsk, he doesn''t trust you and even let you go to such a place where you have to take care of someone like me? Who is already so handsome?"


    In return for his talks, he received a glare from her and understanding that she doesn''t find it funny.


    "What happened? I just started a harsh reality in front of you."


    "You are no less than any other male of a rich family, too much overconfidence that every girl will fall in love with you otherwise your ego won''t be satisfied, right?" This made him speechless. Ye Shing can''t ever expect her to compare him to those rich brats!


    His eyes turned cold and looked at her with his chilled face. The gentleness and warmth, which arises a few minutes ago, was now gone and now, she faced a real demon!


    "I dare you to compare me with them! Otherwise, be ready to face the consequences!" Qin Mei sneered after hearing this and again concentrated on her book, ignoring him totally which actually made Ye Shing even more interested in her.


    While her eyes were glued to the words written in her book, she suddenly spoke which alerted Ye Shing.


    "We are nothing, Mr. Ye. I''m your nurse for some time being and you are my patient, so just maintain that relationship. I''m least interested in making friends with you so please.."


    ...


    Su Xi was pacing back and forth in her while tension was written all over her face. Today, the reports of the person, who was there in the picture along with her parents were going to come.


    She had asked detective and hackers to find but it was still not known. Eagerly waiting for the call, Su Xi only prayed that the person is not someone whom she loves dearly! Otherwise handling the shock will be too much for her.


    RING RING!


    Her phone rang, hurriedly, she picked up the call without even looking at the dialer, "Hello?! Did you find anything?"


    "Su Xi, it''s me, Gu Yan." She frowned and looked back at the call who dialed her number. From the bottom of her heart, she did not expect a call from him at this time. After the fight at her place, they haven''t contacted each other even once.


    Her heart is pondering over all the possibilities that he might have called her now. "H...Hello. Why did you call me?" Su Xi can''t help but ask straightforwardly. Her voice was a little shacky from the nervousness. Hands already wet due to the sweat and clutching her dress tightly, shopping for him to speak anything good rather than something which will result in them fighting again.


    "Why are you so reluctant in letting me go near my children?"


    "Gu Yan, can we skip this talk for now? I have some urgent matters to attend and we can discuss it later on." Su Xi tried her best to delay the talk related to this. Not because she wants to keep her children away, but because she can get some time to figure out things and make the situation a little better.


    But it looked like Gu Yan was a little persistent. "Su Xi, they are my children. I agree that at first, I intended to show off my children but now, I have decided that we will just change their name but they won''t be known to the public till you agree and they are sensible enough."


    This was a good idea but the person behind their lives is still roaming around. He must be having some really good contacts that are keeping an eye on her every move otherwise, he won''t know a single detail of her life like this! ''I wish we can do this but it''s out of my hands, my love.''


    Taking a deep breath and composing her loud beating heart, she replied, "You are right in your place but as I told you, I and my children aren''t in our best phase. So please give us some space. We can contact you whenever we get free and our stress is gone."


    He stayed silent on the other side. She can hear his breathing as if he was giving it a deep thought. ''His silence is giving me a heart attack! Damn you Gu Yan, who asked you to be extra smart at this moment and go for DNA!? Was I an idiot who did not use my children to cancel your engagement!?'' Su Xi can''t help but think about it from her point of view.


    "Su Xi¡­ it''s complicated between us."


    She agreed to this. It was way more than complicated. Suffering from not one thing but so many? Their life was hanging on the threat and one mistake will just blow up their head.


    "We will talk about it some other day." It was really difficult to lie so easily.


    Maybe because she had never said anything wrong to him my entire life. Not only she was distancing them now, but keeping him away from his own children is also one thing which is disturbing her mentally. How can she forget what Ye Nian said today? She wants both of them to come to her school as a couple which was impossible for now.


    "We can talk about it some other day, Su Xi. But can I at least have my children once? Properly as a father?" Now, tears were flowing out of her eyes. The guilt might eat her up. She was just denying him his rights on his own children!


    "Gu Yan¡­ For now, I''m sorry but no!"


    "Just tell me one thing, Su Xi." He paused as she carefully listened to what he wanted to know this time. "Are you hiding something from me?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 172 - Reality Of Her Mother!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapter!


    Humble Request guys!~


    Thank you!!!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Su Xi felt her throat was now dried as he asked her this. ''Am I hiding something? Yes! But can I tell you about it, then the answer would be absolutely no!'' Taking a deep breath, she replied,


    "No. What would I hide from you? And please don''t interfere in my personal matter for now." She lied but he did not detect her lie also, and this was a relief.


    He simply hung up after hearing her words. Her pet line nowadays- don''t interfere in my life and he always felt his anger rushing up to his mind.


    She was just too persistent to push him and he isn''t understanding her reasons. Staring at the buildings outside, Gu Yan can only sigh.


    "What Su Xi said?" Shi Yu asked who was sitting on the couch in the office of Gu enterprise.


    His voice was calm, as if he had predicted what the answer might be of his.


    But this time, he wants to listen from Gu Yan''s mouth.


    Turning around, he looked at Shi Yu and replied, "Nothing.. same what she said earlier at her place. It looks like she isn''t interested in getting near me now."


    "But she was the one who took initiative every time. I guess she has her reasons and we should give her time. Whatever you son, Ye Shi g said there was also right but now that you have agreed to her request but she is also declining right now. Of course, something is fishy." This was Shi Yu''s calculations. Her behavior was not what he expected.


    Gu Yan did not reply instead he sat on the chair with his eyes closed, trying to calm himself down.


    At first, Shi Yu kept quiet but later, he knew that he should speak and discuss with him, "Gu Yan, I got to know that Ms. Su went to the city a few days back. Alone."


    He had expected Gu Yan to say something and react but to his surprise, he replied in a flat tone, "I know." If he knew then didn''t he find it suspicious?


    All of a sudden she has worked there, understandable but he doesn''t know why but it wasn''t easy to relate it. Her son was in the hospital at that time and all of a sudden she had to go to the City to her old home? ''Why do I feel it''s very strange?'' He wasn''t able to convince himself that this was just a normal visit, no matter what.


    "Gu Yan, don''t you feel that this is not right?" Shi Yu tried to ask once again.


    "No. If you feel, investigate it yourself. My detective is busy somewhere else." This made Shi Yu frown a little bit. ''His detectives? But where can they be busy except at Su Mansion?'' He wanted to ask but then decided to keep it to himself, at least for now.


    ¡­..


    On the other hand, Su Xi tried her best to convince herself that this was just for their safety but it took a lot of time to calm down herself and her loud beating heart.


    But the second time, she received a message that her detective is going to send her a parcel in which there will be all information about her mother''s past. She was nervous but it was for the best. She has to know everything fast so that her mother''s murderer is known to her.


    After one hour of waiting, Secretary Wan knocked on her cabin, "Madam, it''s already so late. I think you should go home." Looking at her watch Su Xi realized how much time she spent extra here just to wait for the parcel. At last, she decided to go, her detective will give it to her whenever he is free.


    Going down in the parking lot, Su Xi took out her keys and was going to open the car when she heard her name, "Ms. Su Xi?" Turning around, she looked and found a small boy of fifteen to sixteen years.


    "Yes?"


    He handed over a yellow color parcel and said, "An uncle asked me to give it to you. He is here." He pointed at the entrance and there she saw a guy wearing a black hoodie and a mask on his face covering his all face except the deadly eyes. She understood that it was her detective. Taking the parcel in her hand, Su Xi sat inside her car and drove out of her company. But she did not go directly to her home. Instead, she stopped at the mid-way, a safe and peaceful area, and decided to open the parcel there only.


    Because curiosity might bring nothing out of her.


    Su Xi kept the parcel in her lap first and stared at it for a few seconds. At this time, a feeling was covering her and she found it hard to even describe, curiosity, nervousness, and many more. It was just a mix of many things inside her and it was better to make them go away at once.


    Opening the package with her shivering hands, Su Xi found a box inside. Along with it was a tape to play.


    As she had nothing like this, for now, she decided to play the tape at home.


    She has a fear inside her, but Su Xi knew that keeping this fear won''t result in any benefit of hers.


    ''I hope there is nothing I don''t like.''


    Taking a deep breath once again, Su Xi u boxed the box and found many documents inside. But something that caught her eyes at first was a birth certificate. Were birth certificates still there at that time?'' Not caring much, she looked at the details, and finally, her wish did not come true.


    Her eyes showed a complicated emotions, while reading the stuff.


    "M..my mum.. was...


    ....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    [Please guys, do think of buying privilege!


    It costs only 1 coin guys!]

 Chapter 173 - Illegitimate Child?!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapter!


    Thank you!!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    "My.. mum.. was.. an illegitimate child!?!" Although it was a whisper, it looked more like she was trying to convince herself that her mother was not a legitimate child. Not only that, her grandfather''s name was¡­ Quan Cheng.


    ''The oldest person in this business world, Quan Cheng.'' Each and everyone knows that Quan Chen is very talented as well as a clever man. He is just a too known name and every newbie of the business world will know this old player in their business world. Shabby world, but this was known to no one else except this Quan family.


    Even the Gu Family or Lin family is nothing in front of this Quan family. Realization struck her when she thought, ''I...I belong to the Quan family!?!''


    She failed to believe this. No... because why will her mother, the daughter of the Quan family, go and marry her father of the Su family? But on top of that, her mother was an illegitimate child. This came as a surprise for her.


    Never in her life that she can digest this information that her precious mother was born out of Woodlock. It was just too hard to accept. Closing the parcel, she locked the box and kept it on the inside passenger seat. Although she had thought that now, her mind and heart are ready to face everything but no, she is still weak and mentally, not ready.


    One shock for her now is enough. Su Xi''s grip on the steering wheel tightened as she again hit the road, back to home. But her heart and mind was a mess. Never her mother or father introduced their family to her. She knew no one! Growing up like this, her parents were her family and then Gu Yan.


    In the lift span of thirty-six years, she never gave it a thought about looking more deeper into her mother''s death and her background. Instead, from the start, she believed that it was a suicide because her father had an extramarital affair.


    But now many things are being revealed, and she has to join the dots at once.


    ''Why now? Mom, why did you hide this all from me!?'' She was now regretting never asking anything from her when she was a child. But her childhood was now gone along with her mother. Now, she is an adult who is the mother of three children.


    Tears were formed in her eyes and she drove her car very slowly. Maybe because her eyes were moist and she did not want any accident at this moment. After reaching her home, Su Xi did not even meet her children and instead decided to go directly to her room.


    Not because she wanted to upset them but because she needs time to make up her mess head. Beating heart so loudly, she felt her death was sure if she did not calm herself down at this point.


    Standing with the support of the door behind her, Su Xi slid down and sat on the ground with her head in the lap of her knees. Not even half of the truth is revealed and her heart started aching.


    ''Mom... I thought I''m strong but it looks like I''m nothing..'' Su Xi can''t help but curse herself only.


    Always, she tried to make her mother proud. After discovering that her mother was killed, she thought that by uncovering her killer, her mom will be more proud of her but she just took one step and her will was breaking up.


    She remembered the look on her children when she came. they wanted to ask many things from her but she just showed them away.


    "What shall I do mom¡­ sobs.. i..sobs. can''t." Her tears were continuously falling out of her eyes as she cried harder. These were the emotions that she tried to lock up in her mind but failed to do so.


    After crying for God knows how many hours, Su Xi just sat on the ground with her moist and swollen eyes. She had to accept that, someone close to her must have killed her mother. There were many confusions but any one of them is the killer of her mom.


    And the fact is, her mom was an illegitimate child of the Quan family.


    It was also a surprise for her and to know the man beside her wad also that was bothering her.


    Going near the bed, where the parcel lied, Su Xi again looked at the box which had so many documents and along with it was a recording tape.


    Wiping away her tears with her hands, she looked at the documents once again.


    Her grandmother''s column was left untouched. It was empty as if someone wanted to hide her. Even her mother''s name was something else and her grandfather''s name was something else.


    ''He was her father and he didn''t even let her have his surname!?!'' In her eyes, there was something suspicious but then she moved on to the next document.


    It was the same picture she had given to her detective but to her surprise, there was another picture attached to it.


    In this picture, jer was not there but a black and white picture of her mother and that, flashing their smiles towards the camera.


    And then her eyes caught something. It was a small paper attached to the picture where something was handwritten.


    ...


    A small note from author~


    Hey guys, I''m really doing hard to update daily for you all. Can we just make it into top the 500 at least? I just need your votes to boost myself and nothing else.


    It''s not much, you all must be getting one power stones around reset every day. Please just vote with them.


    Or, you can help author by buying privilege, it costs only 1 coin, not much.. Just your 1 coin and it will give you preview of chapters ahead.

 Chapter 174 - You Accept, Gu Yan As Your Father?!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapter!!


    Humble request~


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Su Xi took it out and found, "Quan Lei."


    She did not understand who that person was. By hearing that name, ''Quan'', she understood he might be related to her mother''s family.


    ''He might be mom''s brother, maybe.'' Although she was not confirmed about it this can be the only assumption that can be taken at this time.


    She has limited proof which points to the fact that her mom was murdered. But this is not enough and she knows this too well.


    For everyone, she has to take another step forward and do something more.


    Her mother was associated with a well known Quan family, and this was just big news for her to digest!


    ''Father must be aware of this, right? He might know who my mum actually was?!'' Su Xi suddenly felt lonely, even though the father was alive but the distance between them was already vast enough.


    But at this time, she needs to go to the Quan family and ask them what happened a few years ago and who her mother was for them!? Was she really their daughter or she should say, illegitimate child!?


    Although this news can''t be incorrect too she nerds confirm from their mouth. Her parents had hidden everything so well, but now it was for her to disclose everything.


    The foremost thing that troubled her mind was if her mother never had good relationships with the Quan family that is why she adopted the Tang surname, then why does it look like she is happy from the bottom of her in the picture where she is posing with that man.


    Her''s mind was a mess but she knew she needed to look more.


    Looking more for the pictures, Su Xi found one ring. ''It looks like one engagement ring. But to whom does it belong!?'' Many clues but she had no answer to them.


    At last, Su Xi decided to leave everything to one side and think about it on another day.


    It was enough for one day. The surprises were just like a blow-up gift for her for which she needs time to divest time. It wasn''t easy to just know that your mother was an illegitimate child of her time. It hurts!


    "It''s so ironic that I can''t even trust my dad. If he got to know about it, he will just lash at me only." There was a Candice smile on her face asking her to accept everything that is in front of her and just faces them with her utmost confidence.


    ¡­.


    But in the other room, Ye Nian sat near the window looking at the sky and stars. Her mind was just lost somewhere else.


    But then, she decided to call Shi Yu at the moment. Tapping his contact, Ye Nian dialed his number but he did not pick up. Her spirits downed but she decided to call again. But then at that moment, she decided not to.


    ''What if he is busy?''


    Keeping her head, into her palms, many thoughts were going on in her mind as she thought about all the mistakes she made.


    For a few days, there was a connection that was made with Shi Yu. Although he was a very strict teacher and she had to admit that his teaching skills were really good according to his age. The title of the best teacher suits him!


    But more than being a student-teacher, she feels close to him. Under inner feelings tell her that he understands her well. In this world, few of the people are ready to accept for whom she was, and also a truth that she had hidden in her walls of the heart.


    RING RING!


    Her eyes went to her phone and a wide grin came on her lips as she picked up the call, "Shi Yu!"


    "Hmm? Why did you call me so late?!" He asked from the other line which made Ye Nian stumble about how to ask her problems.


    "Um... I have one question or you can call it as a.. favor." Shi Yu frowned when hearing her coltish voice. She doesn''t talk like this normally and if she is asking him anything then there must be something important for sure!


    "Which type of favor?" Shi Yu asked with his interesting face. He was now more and more curious by her wordings.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Nian replied with a deep voice, "I have a parent-teacher meeting. I.. I want both of my parents to come there. My mother and.. my fat..ther, G..Gu Yan." Only she knows how much courage she needed to say this. It might sound childish but when people try to bully that, saying she is an orphan.


    No one is aware that her father is the Gu family''s head and she is the Gu family''s daughter. Her elder brother had already completed school and Ye Shan is doing home schooling. They never got to hear this, but she is the one who heard them speaking behind her back in school.


    On the other hand, Shi Yu felt his throat being tightened when he heard her say this. Till now, Ye Nia always made sure to never talk about Gu Yan to him. Instead, even if he tried to ask her something, she might just brush it off.


    But today, she is the one who is saying and asking him if Gu Yan can come to her school or not.


    Ye Nian was nervous. The feeling of fear was spreading all over because of his quietness. They aren''t very close but she decided to ask him because she had seen him with her father many times. Most of the time, her father comes home with this person.


    After a long silence, she heard his deep and husky voice, "So, do you admit that Gu Yan is your father?"


    ....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Let me know your views through comment!

 Chapter 175 - Not Right Place To Talk, Chen Juan!

    Please do use coins to unlock the chapters!


    A really humble request~


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Ye Nian felt her heart beating so loud.


    It clicked in her brain now that they never accepted Gu Yan as their father til yet! But then she asked him to bring Gu Yan as her father.


    Biting her nails in nervousness, she knew it was not possible to take her words back now anymore. He was not a simple guy, his understanding level of one situation is quite high, and lying to him won''t work.


    "I..I... Yeah. He is my father."


    At last, with no option left, Ye Nian blurted out the truth.


    Not like she won''t say anything then he won''t understand. Instead, he already might have guessed what she wanted to say. He only wanted to hear her accept the truth.


    But unknown to her, Shi Yu had known about this long ago. He just wanted to see how she would react.


    ''You are seriously not only Su Family''s princess but also Gu Family''s Young Miss. Such an interesting identity.'' Shi Yu was impressed by her genes and luck. This wasn''t jealousy, just a curiosity to know more about Ye Nian.


    "Hmm. So, finally, you accepted Gu Yan to be your father. But what was wrong with you all at your place a few days back?"


    "I don''t want to talk about it anymore. Just tell me will you help me or not?" Ye Nian did not want to beat around the bush and came straight out the main point.


    "It''s quite difficult. You see, your mother declined to your father clearly and even he called her but she said, this is not the right time. I don''t know how to convince your mother." his words are also correct. her mother won''t agree to this request so easily, also she might just stop her from talking to Shi Yu.


    Thinking about this possibility, Ye Nian shook her head.


    ''I can''t let mom stop my tuitions and meet with Shi Yu. At least he understands what is going inside my brain and my heart at once.''


    Taking a deep breath, "Then? Is there any way out?"


    "I will ask your father to give you a call once. You can talk to him directly, and sweetly!" He emphasized the word, ''sweetly'' because the harsh words Ye Shing used on that day already saddened his mood once.


    Ye Nian reluctantly agreed. As she was the one who had asked her parents to fulfill the request, this was the only option left with her now!


    Before hanging up once, Ye Nian stopped him, "Wait!"


    "Now what?"


    "Can you just keep it a secret for me till I don''t find any way out of this?"


    Her pleading voice was now becoming his weakness day by day. From the start, he had tried to maintain a simple teacher-student relationship but somehow it hands up being something else and he doesn''t do anything else.


    "Okay." Was all that he said and hung up, bringing a wide smile back on her face. Just sharing a few talks with Shi Yu is enough to relieve her stress.


    Although she was just a teen and he was already mature men of the age of marriage, she doesn''t care about this building up feelings that both of them were constantly ignoring.


    Not because their heart is not right but this relationship is not right in this world. You can''t fall in love with your teacher, right?


    ¡­.


    Next morning.


    Su Xi was sleeping till late morning. Her eyelids were heavy, making her fall asleep once again. Although she has to go to the office, her body was aching too because of her lack of energy because she did not eat even a bite yesterday night!


    She was in her dreamland but what disturbed her sleep was the ringtone of her phone. Hair already a mess and an angry mode on her face, Su Xi just changed the call without even looking at the caller.


    But it looked like the er on the other side was quite persistent too.


    After she just picked up the call and was going to burst on the person but before she could have even opened her mouth to say something, she suddenly heard, "Su Xi, come down."


    "Chen Juan!?!"


    Hearing his voice in the morning was making her head spin. ''He was the one who swears on disturbing my good night''s sleep!?'' Not on mouth, but she was actually cursing him in her heart.


    "What the hell are you saying?!" She had just woken up, her mind took time to process what was happening? Why did she ask her to come down?! And down where?


    "I''m standing on your doorstep. Now come fast!" Instantly getting from the bed, she ran downstairs in her night suit of silk. Barefooted on the floor, her head was beaming with his presence near her home.


    Her phone, on one hand, her hair was flying in the air but she simply did not care about her image. The only thing she was afraid of was of him talking to her children anyhow!


    ''I can''t let Chen Juan talk to my children!'' Because he might reveal that she is in contact with Rex!


    Descending the stairs, Su Xi almost lost her balance but somehow was able to stand back again. Going to the door before the butler could have, Su Xi opened the side door and found Chen Juan standing in front of her.


    There was a smile on his face but in contrast, her face was filled with horror. Along with it, she was breathless due to running so fast!


    He frowned when he looked at her like this. Her face was red, due to her heavy breathing and he did not understand why she was panting so much?


    But before he could have asked her, she spoke, "Chen Juan, this is not the right place to talk about anything!"


    .....


    Do not forget to vote for your author!


    [Please do think of buying privilege]

 Chapter 176 - Not More Than Friends!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    An extra chapter for you guys!!!! So, please do vote for this week too!


    A humble request~~


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Chen Juan did not understand what she wanted then. ''Why is she not allowing me to enter her home? It''s not like I''m some kind of invader!'' But Su Xi simply pulled him out, while closing the big door behind her and brought him to her garden.


    "Su Xi, what are you afraid of?"


    Chen Juan can''t help but ask her while seeing her this type of behavior.


    "I...I just don''t want to talk about it in front of my children. You know they aren''t children anymore. Ye Shing is old enough as well as Ye Nian. They both can understand these things quite well."


    Hearing her explanation, Chen Juan understood her fear. And that was reasonable too, as her children are already old to understand things and situations.


    He was also old enough to understand that these things are better to be kept away from children unless there is something really urgent to tell.


    "Hmm. Okay! Well, I came here because I got to know that Rex''s consignment will come next week. It''s only his not of Russian mafia so at least if we attack it, Russian Mafia won''t be there for her lives " This time, Chen Juan was a little warmer.


    His tone and voice were gentle because they already have shared how she felt. Taking out his phone, he showed her a clip where Rex was talking to one of his men. Su Xi came a little closer, unintentionally, and took a look at the video.


    But unknown to her, the silk gown which she was wearing, was just brushing off Chen Juan''s shoulder.


    Her cleavage was visible a little and by chance, Chen Juan''s eyes went there but he just shifted his eyes again, trying not to focus on other things.


    "Then that''s good! In this way, we can catch him easily and red-handed too!" Su Xi excitedly said while Chen Juan just smiled at her. This was a big goal for them at least this way they got to know one thing about Rex!


    Su Xi stepped back a little and flashed her smile. But it was just intoxicating for Chen Juan. Of course, he was also a man but he maintained his composure.


    "So? When can we catch him? Oh yes, this way I don''t need to look for Ye Huo''s material anymore, right?"


    "Well, I think it would be still required because in your case, Russians are involved. They won''t let go of you till you return their material."


    Hearing this, Su Xi made a pout as her spirits downed. She had thought that this way, she can escape this all at once but it looked like the matter will be dragged for a little longer.


    "It''s okay. I will try to find it too. But that will take a little time and till that I have to keep Rex on edge to export his material."


    Su Xi wants to delay the matter of exporting again, till the longer she can.


    "Absolutely." Su Xi nodded her head. But then again, she looked over him with her curious eyes.


    "You just came here, to my home to tell me this fact?!" To which Chen Juan nodded his head and Su Xi simply just slapped her forehead. It was a big thing for them but stead he could have told this on her phone or on a laptop. But he took the time and came here to tell me.


    "You could have just come to the office or messaged me." Su Xi reminded him.


    "Yeah. I went to your office today early this morning but you weren''t there. Tried messaging you but you did not reply. At last, I decided to come here personally to tell you. Although I never thought that your children will be here and I''m sorry if I disturb your sleep." Su Xi just let it go because this was good news.


    But later on, Chen Juan suddenly asked her, "Sha we meet for a coffee? In the evening?"


    Su Xi did not know why he asked her out for a coffee but she simply agreed because he brought her a good piece of news to wipe out Rex from her way!


    After sharing a few more talks, Su Xi walked him to her house''s main gate and waved him as he went back to his home. While Ye Shing stood on the doorstep, seeing how his mother interacted with that officer and he did not find it suitable. Not at all.


    But for now, he kept these thoughts in his mind and did not raise them. Coming back Su Xi found him standing near the door. "What happened? Why are you here?"


    "Wasn''t he the same policeman from the crime branch who came on house search to our house a few months back?" At this time, Su Xi can only sign. Her son''s memory was quite good and she was regretting it for now because he remembered who the guy was.


    Patting his shoulders, she replied, "He had some urgent work with me. Don''t worry. Let''s go and have dinner."


    "But you could have called him inside if he had urgent work and you even came running down just to open the door. It''s not like your mother, who would run so fast in the night gown?" Ye Shing pointed out the main fact and Su Xi was left speechless at this point.


    ''Son, instead of technology, why don''t you simply go for a lawyer? You are so good at asking and interrogating!'' Su Xi can''t help but think this way when she was faced with his series of questions.


    "Ye Shing, it''s nothing like that. Don''t think anything stupid."


    "I really hope mother, everything is fine! Otherwise, our family might have to go through something else too."


    ....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Please guys!

 Chapter 177 - Ye Nian, Are You In Your Senses?!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    A humble request~


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    But Su Xi did not understand the meaning behind his words. She just passed a smile and said, "Don''t worry. It''s alright nothing will happen anymore." Saying this, she went back to the dining space, leaving Ye Shing alone on the doorstep.


    ''I wish mom you could have understood what I meant. I hope there won''t be another storm anymore.'' He can only pray for this.


    Su Xi freshened up and got ready for her office work today. As her plan, she had decided to go to Quan family tomorrow instead of today, because Chen Juan asked her for a coffee out.


    But now, one thing was clear that she had to find that bag full of drugs which Ye Huo had kept, God knows where!


    Instead of spending time with her children today, she promised them that they all will watch a movie together on Saturday night! As usual, Ye Shan was happy but Ye Nian''s mood was still sullen.


    Su Xi called her out in the garden to clear out what was there in her mind, "Ye Nain, what is bothering you?" Although she knew what her answer might be, she still wanted to be sure.


    "Mom, why can''t you just attend one parent meeting with dad?" Ye Nian was still persistent in her request and this was the same as what Su Xi expected it to be.


    "Xiao Nian, it''s not possible. Your school is not like others where I and your dad will go and no one will be able to recognize us. Everyone will ask why we came to your school together!"


    "Then just let Father accept us! Its high time, I think we should just go and live with him instead with you!" Ye Nian burst her inner feelings in front of Su Xi but coming into emotions, she actually shouted at her mother.


    Su Xi was speechless. Her words deeply hurt her. She was taking care of them for so long, trying her level best to make them all happy and keep them safe and they are talking about leaving her and going to their father?


    "Ye Nian.. are you even in your senses?" Su Xi can''t help but ask in her amaze tone. She was surprised to see her daughter, talking about leaving her like this. Wasn''t it an open threat?


    Ye Nian looked at her mother with her moist eyes. Only she knows how much she suffered from the separation of her parents. The constant teasing of children around her was something she witnessed all her school life!


    "I''m serious. If you can''t let father accept us and acknowledge us, then I can''t guarantee you if I will live here or not."


    After saying these words, Ye Nian walked back inside the mansion for jer studies while Su Xi stood in the garden, frozen.


    Her mind stopped working after hearing her daughter''s words. Not because she was hurt, but also that all her hard work was going in vain.


    ''I wasn''t able to teach my daughter. Maybe she needs time to understand the situation, after all, they don''t know what their father did with Rex.''


    Only if they get to know that she is handling all the mess that is created by their father! Who asked him to interfere with Rex''s business?!?!


    If he did not commit this mistake, she won''t have to Face Rex and the Russian Mafia!


    She tried to control her tears from following and not intending to interact with someone else, Su Xi went to the office in her car.


    ''I have to divert my mind.''


    This was only possible if she indulged herself in her worm. But more than that, the difficult thing was to think of the change, that her children will leave her and go to their dad''s side. Not like she doesn''t want it but what if they all just outcast her?!


    Will they forget who their mom is?! She can''t let that happen, no matter what but it''s not something in her hand too.


    "Ma''am, you are distracted again." Secretary Wan reminded her that Su Xi came out of her daze.


    "Madam, I''ve been observing for a few days, you seem stressed. Also, you some daze out. Sorry for my interference but is there something bothering you?" Secretary Wan asked with a clear helpful intention.


    She can see that in his eyes. He was a smart person with his family and children. Earning enough and doing work for her, he looked happy and satisfied with his own life.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xi kept her hands on the desk and answered, "Many a time, your children grow up and try to distance themselves from you. The thing you try to keep them away is what they are attracted to more and more." This was the harsh reality in which she is living in.


    "I agree with you but with their age, we have to give them personal space too. What if they are going through something? Their intentions are way different from us and we were also children once."


    Su Xi looked at Secretary Wan. His children weren''t much old but his words made a deep meaning.


    "If someone''s parents are living separately, and the children want to go to their dad, should the mother let them go even if it might cost their lives?" Su Xi twisted her situation and indirectly asked. Although he was also a clever man and he might have understood what she meant. But he simply put forward his own opinion.


    "If they are old enough, they need to stand the situation. Each child needs someone in their lives who can understand them. Maybe, that mother''s children need someone too who can make them understand the whole situation in their language, either their parents or their friends or boyfriend girlfriend, who are mature enough."


    [Do not forget to vote]


    Also, let me know your views through comments, it motivates me to write more!!

 Chapter 178 - Never Planned My Life!

    But the main concern that arose here is that Ye Nian doesn''t have any boyfriend till yet, at least she isn''t in any serious relationship otherwise she is sure that Ye Nian might have come to her and tell her about that boy.


    "Secretary Wan, thank you for your advice. I will consider it too." He nodded and they both started the work again.


    But in the end, he left Su Xi with a deep thought because she has to talk with Ye Nian once about what she feels about this whole situation.


    Soon, as usual, the time flew and evening arrived. Su Xi had promised to meet Chen Juan out and to keep her promise, she went to the coffee shop he asked her to meet.


    She took her coat with her, and, along with that, Su Xi decided to just meet him in her simple appearance. ''It won''t attract much attention too.'' After a drive, she finally arrived at the shop.


    "Good Evening ma''am. May I know whom you want to meet?" It was the host of the shop.


    "There would be a table booked under the name of Su Xi or maybe Chen Juan." He nodded his head and brought her to one of the tables which were near the window.


    As the shop was on the second floor, the view from here was really good. Lights in the dark, with a little traffic, are not the best place for peace but it gave good vibes.


    ''Is it late?'' Su Xi was wondering as she looked at her watch.


    It was quite odd for a crime branch officer to be late because, in her opinion, they are quite punctual to time. Waiting for another ten minutes, Su Xi saw a figure appearing in front of him.


    "You are exactly fifteen minutes late! Not what I have expected from a crime branch officer who is one break." It was a tease.


    Chen Juan laughed at her statement, and replied, "The traffic was a lot at my place. So it took me some time to come here and then I did not find any suitable parking space too! Although, I''m sorry to keep you waiting."


    He was wearing a white t-shirt inside, and a black coat over it, pairing with black denim jeans. As a woman, she found his appearance a little good. He was a charming and handsome man.


    Su Xi smiled. His excuse or whatever looked genuine and she knew dishonesty is not in his blood.


    "Shall we order?" Su Xu asked while picking the menu from the table. Chen Juan agreed on that as they were already late enough.


    The time Su Xi was going through the names of the coffee in the menu, Chen Juan looked at her face which had even no makeup. He just smiled to himself and shifted his eyes back to the menu in his lap.


    "Okay, I decided. You did?"


    "You go in order." Chen Juan replied as Su Xi called a waiter to their table.


    "I would like to have.. a cup of Cappuccino and also¡­.." the waiter wrote down her order while Chen Juan just looked at the menu. At last, when he was asked to order, he simply said,


    "I would like to order the same as she said." Chen Juan answered while looking absolutely calm.


    This surprised Su Xi a little bit. Looking at him, he was going through all the names just a moment ago, and if he wanted to have everything that she had, then why did he even look at the menu?


    When they both were left alone, Su Xi did not know what to talk about. It was him who asked her to come out and he was staying silent, which was somewhat awkward for her.


    "Umm... Chen Juan, why did you call me?" Su Xi directly asked, without beating around the bush.


    Chen Juan realized that she was staring at her face for more than he had thought. Clearing his throat, he tried to shift the topic, "You told me about yourself so much, but you never told me what you had thought about your life anymore?"


    Hearing this, Su Xi frowned. His words weren''t clear to her, "What do you mean?"


    "After your husband''s death, I understand that you have a responsibility to manage. As you said to me earlier, your children are the ones for whom you want to do everything. But about yourself?"


    He wanted to know her goals, her plans for herself. Either to stay widow just like that for her whole life?


    Su Xi did not expect the conversation to start from this. Although they talked a few times and she told him what she wants from her life, but not in-depth.


    In Fact, they weren''t much close to share these things. If seen in her life, she lacks friends. When she was in school, after getting pregnant, no one wanted to be her friend.


    ''What could I do? I had my soulmate, friend, and everything in Ye Huo.'' This was the saddest part of her life. Having a true best friend in your life is a must and she likes it!


    But is it possible for her and Chen Juan to be friends? There were slight changes. Maybe she never took enough initiative to befriend anyone in her life. she was happy in just a small world of hers.


    Taking a step ahead won''t affect her much, right?


    "I never planned my life ahead, Chen Juan. For so many years, business, home, children. That''s my life for so many years, at least for the past two years." Su Xi stated the fact.


    "But you will have to think about yourself too, right?"


    "I know. Chen Juan, many things are complicated right now. My life is full of things that need my utmost attention. at this point, I don''t think I can even let myself think about my own self


    ....


    Please do vote with power stones!


    A humble request from all of you!

 Chapter 179 - Chen Juans Past!

    Please do use coins a very humble request~


    Consider this as an extra chapter, a lengthy too!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Chen Juan passed her an assuring smile. He knew she suffered a lot and now is still doing so. But he all meant happiness for her.


    "You are different, Su Xi." His eyes held some unspeakable emotions. Whereas she hadn''t noticed the meaning behind his words at all.


    Taking a sip of her coffee, Su Xi smiled. "You know many things about me. But till now, you never told me anything about yourself. Who are you except for being a crime branch officer?" His words gained his interest.


    Although this was never something he thought that she would ask. But as she had already opened this topic, he won''t hide anything too.


    "How old do I look to you?"


    "Maybe thirty?" Su Xi tried to guess his age while receiving a small smile from him.


    "Quite near. But I''m thirty-two this year. But seriously, I look in my late twenties to you?" Chen Juan was a little amazed. As compared to his age, he looks mature enough from a very young age. He wasn''t surprised by her guessing.


    "You look young. Maybe because you aren''t married till now." Su Xi replied but at the same time, she noticed his spirits dying down when he heard about marriage. From the way he reacted, he has something to tell her. Maybe something was painting him too just like her!


    Keeping her hands on his hands, she passed him an assured smile. "You can tell me. I''m quite free today and it will also relieve your stress."


    Chen Juan did not know why but suddenly he felt warmth building up in his heart. Until now, no one ever dared to ask him about his past. Or what was making him this cold.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Juan spoke, "I was once married to my long time girlfriend. And right, I''m a divorcee at thirty-two where most of the people have children at this age."


    This was a surprise for Su Xi. From his behavior, attitude, it is difficult to guess that a person like him went through so much like this. Divorce is a big thing and from his expressions, it is evident he suffered from the separation.


    "We met in college. Dated like other couples. Can you imagine, we did everything a normal couple should do. I supported her in her career in every way I could because her family was a little against her studying. After all, she was a girl. Either you talk about studying, fees, her makeup, I did everything. Working overtime, doing odd jobs in my college time.


    At last, I got married to her. It was decided way long before and we took out oaths in the church. After that, our marriage went smoothly for the next 3 years.


    I used to cook, she used to manage the home as well as her job, everything was just perfect. Except for one thing and that was, she did not want children at that point. Maybe that was because her career was at its peak.


    I agreed. But after 3 years, she started doing overtime at work. I was worried but she always said that her workload increased and might get a promotion soon!


    I let her do whatever she wanted because it held her happy. At the same time, I worked for my crime branch. But many times, I came home and did not find her.


    One day, we were eating food and she vomited and we both found out that she is pregnant. I was over the clouded moon! I was going to be a dad anyway! But¡­."


    Su Xi can find the pain in his eyes. This cold attitude of his is just a mask that differentiates him from the rest of the world. The gentle side of gis can be seen from his words.


    ''He must have loved his wife a lot!''


    After taking another sip of the coffee, he continued, "But she wasn''t happy at all. At last, without informing me, my wife went to the hospital and had an abortion and killed our child before he or she was even born!"


    Su Xi felt her heartbeat being skipped. An unborn child was killed because the mother did not want to be a mother at the top of her career.


    Now she knew that when she was telling him that a mother might just kill anybody in this life for her children, he had sarcastically replied to her that all mothers aren''t like them!


    "Chen Juan¡­"


    "Let me complete once. Now that the talk is opened, let me for once open up what is there in my heart." Su Xi nodded her head. At least this way, he can express his pain.


    "We had a big fight. But, somehow I managed to digest that she did not want a child because of her career. To gift her a flower, I went to her office and there the receptionist was shocked to know that I was her husband!


    Because she told everyone that she is single!


    But I also accepted that because I was her husband, she was my love! What shook me was, when I went to meet her, she wasn''t there.


    Instead, I got to know she has an affair outside with someone! I searched everywhere and found her in a restaurant with her boyfriend.


    All her lame excuses that she had work will all go wrong. All she wanted was my support for her studies and nothing else! I filed a petition for divorce after that because it was just.. too much for me to digest."


    "Su Xi, in this era, nowadays, most of the youngers gave relationship for lust. But in my time, it was purely on love. I never knew that, after so many years, she will cheat on me!" Till now, Su Xi can see his moist eyes.


    Tears covered his eyelashes but it was his will power that he did not cry at that point. Seeing him like, Su Xi felt a real heartache.


    ''He had gone through losing a child and having a cheating wife. This is his reality behind his cold attitude?'' Su Xi can''t help but wonder.


    She can''t understand his pain because bg God''s grace, all her children are with her. But he is all alone in his life. At his age when people spend time with their family, he just tries to distract himself.


    "Chen Juan.. you are just too strong to endure this. Everyone has their own problems. Either financially, mentally. But you suffered losing a child, and for me, that is the most difficult pain one has to go through." Su Xi passed him a warm smile, trying to encourage him.


    "I¡­ I don''t even know if the child was my or not. Even if it was mine then I never knew the gender, whether I had a baby boy or princess." His flat time was indicating how broken he was.


    "She gave you a divorce just like that?" Su Xi asked in a soft tone. Although it was not right to ask, she had some questions too in her mind.


    But then there was an evil smile on his face. "No, she took half of my property from me, even the house which we brought as our own home."


    "Where is she now?"


    Chen Juan raises his eyebrows and looks at Su Xi "Do you want to know?" The way he asked, made Su Xi surprised. Until now, he had not taken the name of the lady even once.


    Suddenly she had a feeling that his wife was'' a simple person anymore after their divorce.


    "I would like to know if you are comfortable telling me." Su Xi carefully chose her words.


    She didn''t want to offend him at all, just a little curiosity won''t cost much right? At least she will know who this bloody idiot woman was!


    "She is a businesswoman too. Even at the top, of course not compared to you or the top class influential families but yes, she is no less now."


    Hearing this, Su Xi frowned. ''A businesswoman? I''m sure she wanted to leech off Chen Juan and actually never loved him. But he considered it to be love!'' But Su Xi did not raise her thoughts.


    Su Xi got up from her seat and sat beside him. Chen Juan had a confusional look but Su Xi just landed on her shoulder.


    "Now that we are being friends, this is my drug that you are no longer sad. Here, cry as much as you want, and trust me, no will know about this.


    He did not know why but her words made him emotional. Maybe because no one ever asked him till now that I can cry. He hid it all inside himself and told no one, exactly what he suffered.


    Her cute and innocent look made him really think if she is so good only to him or just showing him, her sympathy?


    But without thinking about anything else, he cried. He kept on crying, thinking about every memory he shared with his wife when he got to know that she aborted their baby and cheated too!


    Su Xi kept on patting his back to assure him that everything will be fine in the future. As a good friend, she needs to do that.


    "Don''t worry. Now that she is not there in your life anymore, you can do whatever you want. You will get someone whom you will love, and also, the person I also reciprocate your feelings once."


    "I hope¡­ I just want to be happy too." His emotions were fading out now. It was enough for him to cry now.


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 180 - Committed A Mistake!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    A very humble request~


    Thank you!!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Finally, when Chen Juan stopped crying, Su Xi felt like eternity might have passed.


    But one thing she was sure of was, he needs someone by his side. Otherwise, his life will be dull just like it.


    "You need to take this cold expression mask off your face, Chen Juan." Su Xi directly told her opinion.


    "Do I? I feel that this is me, reserved. I show my real side to those people to whom I feel like, will understand my pain. What is the fun of letting others know that I was cheated?"


    Su Xi agreed with his point of view too. It was his life, his personality. She is no one to say or interfere with anymore.


    All she can do is, to support him and guide him as now, she considered him a friend of hers.


    But what Su Xi did not know that this friendship will cost her a lot in the future.


    At last, after having some more gossips and finishing their coffee, Su Xi and Chen Juan decided to head back to their home as it was already dark.


    Chen Juan walked her back to her car in the parking lot, with his hands in the pocket. As the winters were near, it was already cold now.


    But Su Xi felt a little warm in her heart when he came with her till near her car. "Thank You, Chen Juan."


    "Don''t worry. I shall go back now too. Good night." As he turned around and was going to walk back to his car, something caught his eyes.


    That was the flat tire of Su Xi''s car!


    But it missed Su Xi''s eyes completely.


    She sat in her car inside but next came Chen Juan''s warning voice. "SU XI! YOUR TYRE!"


    She looked at him through her window and then, getting out, she observed that the tire of her car was already punctured. At that point, her mood went a little off. ''Why did this happen all of the sudden?'' She did not know at all.


    "You can come with me. I can drop you and it is already dark, your children would be waiting for you as I already bought their time!" Chen Juan sloke with a light chuckle.


    As no option was left with her now, Su Xi decided to go with him.


    After a small drive, Su Xi finally arrived at her home. "How many times do I need to thank you?"


    "Not required anymore. Just stay safe and happy. I shall take your leave now." Su Xi nodded and walked back to her home.


    Her mood was happy today, maybe because after so long, she made someone her friend. But then her mood soured after remembering what happened in the morning between Ye Nian and her.


    ''Will she still be angry with me?!'' Su Xi wondered as she stepped inside the mansion and found a very unexpected guest at the moment.


    It was none other than, Gu Yan!


    Sitting on the large couch, just like a king. The evil smirk on his face was quite evident, which also brought a frown on her face. "What the hell is he doing here? And who let him come inside my house?" Su Xi whispered to herself as she looked here and there to find her children.


    Sensing her restlessness, Gu Yan spoke, "Trying to find our children? Su Xi, why do you think that I will do something which will hurt our children?"


    "I don''t trust you at all."


    "But you will have to trust me, after all, I''m the father of all your three children, isn''t it?" And Su Xi can''t even argue on this fact.


    He is the father of them, but for now, she is afraid of what that person will do, if he gets to know that she is getting closer to Gu Yan? She doesn''t know but the fear is still inside her mind.


    "Get the hell out of my house." Su Xi asked him in a cold tone of hers. Her eyes showed no emotions, just the same as that of her expressions.


    Gu Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at her as if her talks were just wasteless and unreasonable.


    "Su Xi, you dared to say this even when you are at fault?" His words made Su Xi think twice what mistake has she committed now?


    ''Why is he acting so strange? Did he know about Rex?'' Her fear was coming and taking over her again but Su Xi managed to calm herself down.


    Not because she doesn''t know that''s her mistakes jer countless but because he was Gu Yan, not Ye Huo!


    He won''t show any mercy to her at all!


    "Wh..what do you mean?"


    Gu Yan got up from the couch and walked near her. Just as close they were, Su Xi felt her heart beating so loud that it might come outside this instant!


    This situation looked too intense for her to handle. Her instincts were acting up, making her alert that something wrong is going to happen for sure!


    ''Is he trying to scare me?'' She did not know but then, her children came down, in the living hall and gazed at their mom with a complicated look on their face.


    Su Xi tried to face them but this Gu Yan blocked her view again!


    Making her blood boil, at this hour of the night, made Su Xi believes that Gu Yan is up to no good in their life. He is here to disturb them and that''s all.


    "GET OUT FROM MY HOUSE!" She can''t help but raise her voice when he did not listen to her words. But this time, he turned around and looked at her children with a smile.


    "Children, why don''t you just show the pictures, I just sent you?"


    ....


    Do not forget to vote for your author!


    [Please do buy privilege, it costs only 1 coin!]

 Chapter 181 - Accusing Su Xi, Of An Affair!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    A humble request~


    Please guy..


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Her mind was already blank and now he was confusing her more and more by his words and indirect moves!


    The only thing she did not understand at that point was, why her children are looking at her as if she is one of their enemies?


    ''As far as I remembered, I did not commit any mistake, right?'' Su Xi was seriously wondering about it.


    But one thing she was sure of was, all this is Gu Yan''s doing.


    "What happened to you? Why are you all so sad and looking at me like this?" Su Xi took the initiative to ask about the reason.


    Ye Shing opened his mouth but no words came out of his mouth. He wanted to say something but it looked like he was reluctant and ashamed to even speak about it.


    Instead of him, Gu Yan spoke first after sending that guys'' children won''t be able to speak on it, "Su Xi, we all respect you a lot! But now we all know why you don''t want us to be a family again."


    This made Su Xi skip a heartbeat. His voice was loud enough for all of them to listen, and even in her house, he looks like a king right now.


    But Su Xi also did not step back. Keeping her confidence high, she also spoke, "Gu Yan, don''t spout rubbish here! We aren''t free like you so just go home and let us live in peace!"


    "You don''t have time? Then what were you doing with your lover at the coffee shop and that too so late?"


    Gu Yan took out his phone and showed her the pictures in which Su Xi was sitting beside Chen Juan and his head was resting on her shoulders.


    ''This picture clicked when I asked him to cry!?'' Su Xi''s head was a mess. His accusation was clear.


    According to him, she was having an affair with Chen Juan! But he did not stop speaking at this.


    "And just tell me, why did he drop you at home? Did you go in your car right? Then why are you coming back in his car!?"


    Hearing his harsh words, Su Xi''s eyes were moist. Never ever in her life, she could expect that the person she loved the most, will accuse her in such a humiliated manner!


    Especially in front of her children!


    "Gu Yan, I never expected you to be so cheap!" Her voice was almost shaking due to the anger and frustration that came over her.


    Gu Yan smiled at her, "I''m being cheap? You are the one who is roaming around with the young men when you already have three children at home!"


    SLAP!


    Ye Shing, Ye Nian, and Ye Shan''s eyes widened when they saw Su Xi slapping their father without any mercy!


    His one side was now covered with a slap mark. There was absolute silence in the living hall. Even, no one dared to breathe at this point, when the tension in the environment was too tense!


    "Mom¡­" Ye Shing tried to step forward and calm her down but instead, he received a glare from Su Xi, asking him to stay where he was standing.


    "How could you put this blame on me, Gu Yan." Her voice was not cold anymore. Instead, broken.


    ''I..I''m having an affair!? I made a friend just now, and Gu Yan is now accusing me of having an affair?'' She was alone for so long, where he was then?!


    Su xi can''t digest the fact that, in front of her children, he just tried to point out her character in this way.


    "Su Xi, I have proof."


    "FUCK YOUT PROOFS! Where were you when I had to run away from my city to safeguard my children!?! WHERE WERE YOU IN THE PAST TWO YEARS!"


    Her voice was not at all calm. She was ranging and a dragon right now, who will burst today! For so long, she has kept everything in her mind.


    But not anymore. Today, her heart broke into pieces just by his action on her character!


    Pushing Gu Yan, even more, Su Xi spoke, "Gu Yan, you are just a bastard! How dare you put this blame on me when you were engaged to countless women in the past TWO YEARS!"


    Her emotions were overflowing. She forgot what is rationality at this point because the pain was too deep to even remember it. Her children were here but she did not care. If he can put such blame on her, in front of her children then why should she feel shy!?


    It was not her headache to just suffer everything and he can do whatever he wants! But one thing Su Xi instantly remembered was, he is not her Ye Huo.


    The person in front of her is Gu Yan!


    For him, blaming her is nothing! This is just a way to tarnish her image in her children''s eyes and she knew this too well.


    "Su Xi! You are no one to judge me! No one knows how much I had to go in the past two gears!


    "Then you are also nobody to come to my house and speak such words! Who are you? Gu Yan? I don''t know any Gu Yan. In my life, I only married one person and that is YE HUO!"


    Tears were flowing out of her eyes. The feeling of betrayal was evident on her face as his words were just like an arrow that passed through her heart.


    ''He was the one who said he had mistresses, right? How come he doesn''t remember that now?'' Su Xi seriously wondered about this but her trust of Gu Yan broke completely now.


    "Gu Yan, you are such a disappointment to me! I don''t love you anymore! You aren''t my Ye Huo!"


    .....


    So? What are your thoughts?


    Is Gu Yan right in his place or Su Xi''s friendly involvement was wrong?


    Do let me know through comments. Thank you~

 Chapter 182 - I Will Live With Dad!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    A humble request~


    Please guys


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    On the other hand, Gu Yan''s eyes were fierce. After receiving a slap from her, made his male ego go a little high.


    No one had this much strength to raise their voice in front of them, and here she is daring to slap the prince of the family!


    No one in this world knew how much he had to go through the past two years to be the Gu Yan, everyone knows now.


    The happiness that came when he got to know that his children are Ye Shing, Ye Nian, and Ye Shan was just overwhelming. But that day, when everyone wasn''t ready to accept him as their father, it hurt his heart.


    But he never thought how Su Xi would feel. He has considered Shi Yu''s words that there might be something Su Xi is hiding.


    For this, he had put a detective behind her and after he received those photographs, his blood started boiling.


    He wanted to ignore them but one thing was clear, she went to a cafe with that branch officer!


    His fear even converted into truth when he saw her coming out of the car, with that person!


    Although his heart wasn''t ready to accept this fact, being a business, his brain has more power over his heart and he knew Su Xi is having an affair and that might be the reason for her not acknowledging him back!


    "You are talking about how much you suffered? What about me? I had to run the daily office, home, children, look after everything and then also, I wasn''t perfect! M..my memories of you were just not finishing!"


    Her voice contained how much pain she suffered mentally throughout since he was declared the death


    But no one was ready to understand it!


    She had nobody by her side, not even a single friend because, in the difficult times, friends become foes.


    "Su Xi, you too have no idea about how much I had to go. Just to match everyone''s expectations! Gu Yan said while his eyes expressed fierceness but Su Xu ignored his words and replied.


    "Do...Do you know this? The number of nights I had without a night of proper sleep? Helping Ye Shan get out of the trauma he received after seeing his father being shot!? Did you see your children suffering? NO! Then why are you here now, claiming your rights!?!?"


    "YOU JUST WANT YOUR CHILDREN, NOT ME!"


    At a certain point in her life, she was on the verge of having a mental breakdown. Nobody took care of her, asked her if she ate her food or not.


    But all of the sudden, when she is trying to find happiness and solve everything so that the family of theirs can unite as one, he is here. Accusing her of an affair!


    Throwing the cushion at him, Su Xi lost her senses. Her emotions were making her go crazy! Seeing his mother like this, Ye Shing came forward and hugged her like a small child.


    "Mom.. please don''t be like this."


    He was the eldest one. He knew how much his mother went through and handled everything at her own stakes when her father was also not in support of her.


    She wasn''t the best mother when it comes to giving her children all her time because his mother became the person to earn something for their family.


    The reason they were all eating and living luxuries in life are because their mother never left the business to go away to their uncle, Su Sing.


    "Ye Shing... I don''t know if I have an affair. Believe me!" She cried after so long in front of everyone.


    It was just too much for her to take it in her mind that everyone felt she was helpless in this case.


    Looking at his father, Ye Shing spoke, "Yes, you are our father. But trust me, I strongly oppose your wordings! Our mom isn''t like that! From the past two years, when she had no one, she faced everything alone!"


    "But Elder brother, this doesn''t change the fact that mum was seeing Mr. Chen from our back, right? What if she recently started this affair and is trying to keep us away from our father?" Ye Nina''s words shocked everyone, who was present in the hall, except Gu Yan.


    How would he be not happy when his daughter is coming in support of his words?!


    "Today morning, we saw how that lover of a mom came."


    "YE NIAN!" Ye Shing shouted at her but this doesn''t down Ye Nian''s words.


    "Shouting won''t hide this, Brother. Although mom was alone for so long, what if she wanted to find someone who can support her? She is not giving us much time too!"


    Su Xi looked at her daughter in disbelief. She can never expect in her wildest dream that her daughter will also think that her mother is having an affair!?


    ''Ye Nian.. don''t come in your father''s words.'' Su Xi can only hope for this. She knew that from the start,she is a daddy''s princess but at this crucial point too, her support in favor of her father is just too much for her to handle.


    "Ye Nian.. please trust you mother... I.. I don''t have any relationship with Chen Juan." Ye Nain failed to listen to her anymore.


    At this point, Su Xi felt her throat already being dried. Just one accusation of Gu Yan, made her daughter go against her!


    "I.. I.." Su Xi wanted to explain everything about Rex but words did not come out of her mouth. She was just broken into pieces today and no one can heal this.


    But Ye Nian''s next words shocked everyone, which almost made Su Xi faint at that moment.


    "I''m leaving this house. From today onwards, I will live with dad."


    ....


    PS- Who is wrong and right?!


    Let me know your views!

 Chapter 183 - She Left!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    A very humble request~


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Su Xi looked over Ye Nian, with her expressions almost being complicated. The way she easily said that she wants to leave this house made her heartbreak into small pieces.


    "Y...You are kidding, right? Ye Nian, you aren''t leaving your mum, right?!" Su Xi''s voice was shaky after hearing her words.


    The lost sanity of hers returned back when those words reached her ears. Su Xu can''t believe that Ye Nian, whom she thought has matured now was acting in such a way!


    It was like, her mind stopped working the moment these words left out her mouth.


    But Ye Nian looked at her mother with a slight arrogance in her eyes. "No, I''m not joking mum. It is true. I have already discussed it with dad and we are leaving tonight."


    "Nian! How can you even say this!? Are you out of your mind? Say sorry to mom this instant otherwise, no one will be bad as compared to me!" Ye Shing gave her a warning.


    His voice was loud and words very clear. Ye Nian did not bulge her eyes after hearing her brother''s words.


    He can never tolerate anyone speaking to his mother like this, not even her own children.


    But he can feel Su Xi was in shock, standing there with the support of Ye Shing''s body.


    Her face had already left its color because of her words and for now, it looked she might faint at any moment.


    If not for Ye Shing, her lifeless body must be laid on the body with no one even caring about her.


    "No brother. I''m serious about it and I have already packed my bags! Mom never gives us her precious time and doesn''t forget about those pictures which dad showed to us!"


    "Dammit Ye Nian! He is not our dad! He is Gu Yan, who just wants us for his personal use, not because he loves us!" Ye Shing can''t help but raise his voice a little bit more.


    Yes, he does love his both parents but in his heart, he places his mom a little higher because no matter what, their mother suffered more than Gu Yan in the last few years!


    But this time, Gu Yan interfered, "You are wrong, Ye Shing. I don''t want anything from you guys, just my children back." Facing Su Xi again, he spoke in his harsh tone.


    "This lady is just trying to separate everyone. One dag, she will just leave you all for any other man just like that, and believe me, that day is really soon."


    "SHUT UP! OTHERWISE, I will forget that you are my biological father." Gu Yan can''t digest the fact that his son was taking his voice and taking a stand for a lady who is just a characterless woman.


    But ignoring all of them, Su Xi broke the embrace and walked towards Ye Nian straightforwardly.


    "Ah Nian, please don''t go like this. Do you want time? I shall quit all my jobs, business everything! I will not go to the office and be a house mother again!! But please don''t leave me alone, I request you." She tried to touch her daughter''s cheek but Ye Nian slacked off her hand from hers.


    "I don''t want a mother, who is just trying to fool outside and show us our fake care! Ye Shan! You should also come with us!"


    Ye Nian did not leave Ye Shan ao off this matter. she included him too, which surprised everyone even more. After all, he was just a child! How can she think of separating a small child from his mother?


    ''This is Shi Yu''s doing.'' Ye Shing strongly believed that this is all done by none other than her tuition teacher! The manipulation I Ye Man''s mind can only be done by that specific person!


    Before Ye Shing or Su Xi could speak for Ye Shan, he himself said, "No elder sister. I will stay with my mother. Daddy, you are a real bully! You are taking away my sister from me and making mommy cry!"


    Ye Shing felt relieved a little bit. At least his little brother wasn''t a fool like others, especially like their sister.


    From the bottom of his heart, he was cursing his father at this moment, who just brought up this mess. He knew his mother, she was doing her best to bring all of them together but here he was, trying to separate the whole family!


    "It''s fine Ye Shan. One day, when your mother leaves you, your dad will always come to your resume."


    Gu Yan took Ye Nian''s hand and took her out of the mansion, where Su Xi just staged glued to the floor beneath her and Ye Shing just saw with his eyes, the difference that was brought in his loving family.


    ''You did wrong, dad. This time, it will take you a lot more to convince your mother and have jer back.'' Because his heart knew how much his father loved his mum, and once his memories come back, he will regret each and everything and he can bet on this!


    But there was a bigger headache than this.


    And that was none other than Su Xi herself!


    She simply ran to her room without talking to someone else while Ye Shing tried to catch her but she shut her door behind her as Ye Shing shouted from outside.


    "MOM!" Ye Shing felt his tension level going more up and up.


    "PLEASE DON''T DO ANYTHING STUPID!" He had no spare key to the door and oy thing he could do was to stay outside and ask her to be in her senses.


    In the meantime, Ye Shan also came up, while running with his short legs. Standing closer to the door, he spoke in a very puppy tone.


    "Mommy. Mommy, please open the door. We need you with us! Please, mommy.... Your Shanshan is a weak child, he can''t see you sad like this."

 Chapter 184 - Need Your Care!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    A humble request from you all guys to support your author!


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Ye Shing doesn''t know but he feels Ye Shan''s voice can only bring her out of this room. He has no faith in her, at least for this moment because she just lost her daughter to someone stranger to her.


    Although Ye Nian only went with her father for them, it was like she stabbed Su Xi with a knife and directly at her heart.


    No one can heal that, not even her two sons. Because each child has a special place in a mother''s heart. Ye Shing looked at his younger brother and patted his head.


    Bending on his knees, he whispered something in his ears and Ye Shan nodded his head vigorously.


    "Mommy, Ye Shan needs your care. We all can bring our sister back and with her, daddy will also come back."


    "Now please open the door."


    "Yes, mum! Ye Shan is saying right. Please, mom, open the door."


    While both of her children were trying to bring her out of the room, Su Xi can''t stop crying at the moment.


    She sat on the ground with her head in her lap as she remembered what just happened just now.


    Her daughter''s words and the accusation was just too much for her to handle! She was a mother and her children''s words are her weakness.


    Ye Nian''s every word was now echoing in her ears as it continuously stabbed her heart. Even if God comes down at this time, they won''t be able to handle her emotions at this moment.


    But then, Ye Shan''s soft voice was heard from outside. It so. how warmed up her heart a little bit.


    ''Su Xi, you have two other children to handle also.'' This clicked her mind very quickly, as she wiped her tears again with her hands and stood up from the ground.


    Taking a deep breath, she opened the door and found her other two men standing outside the door, with concerned looks covering their faces. Although her heart did not warm up even a little bit, she understood that she has more responsibilities to handle.


    "Mom, Please don''t be upset. We will bring Ye Nian back with us." Ye Shing can only sigh and give a boost to his mom.


    While Ye Shan simply hugged her legs tightly and spoke in his cute tone, "Mommy, sister is angry at this time. After a few days, she will be happy again."


    "I hope that happens, Ye Shan. we all want your sister to come back quickly so that the family will be once again." Su Xi really wished for this. Patting his head, she brought them back to their room.


    "Mom, can we both talk?" Ye Shing wanted to have some words with his mom, privately about the event that took place today.


    "Ye Shing, please not today. I''m really exhausted, mentally too. I hope you understand." Her mood hadn''t cheered up till now and again discussing other things is the last thing in her mind for now.


    "Of course mom, as per your wish. I shall go back to my room. Good night and please do not think much about it. Have a peaceful sleep." Su Xi simply nodded with her pale expressions.


    After he left, Su Xi tugged Ye Shan back on his bed and caressed his head till he did not fall asleep. After she felt his breathing was constant, Su Xi also went inside his bed.


    ''Sleeping alone will only give me more tensions.'' Su Xi knew this ultimate fact because her overthinking problem won''t go just like it.


    After all, no one will come to comfort her, right?


    But sleep was not coming to her either. Her mind was still thinking of every accusation that both father-daughter duos had put on her shamelessly, not even once thinking that she is their mother and wife.


    ''Don''t they even once felt hurt when they spoke those words?! Why do they have to just blame me continuously?! Even, my justification meant nothing to them.'' tears were formed in her eyes again


    As her eyes were already red enough, she decided to sleep no matter what.


    But one oath was taken and that was, she won''t now care about Gu Yan, no matter what. Once he remembers everything, he will realize it on his own, and she is eagerly waiting for that day to come!


    Although, she has no idea when this wish of her will come true.


    Hugging Ye Shan a little closer to her, she sought warmness from her dear child and slept.


    A peaceful sleep wasn''t in her fate, but she somehow slept.


    ¡­.


    Next morning.


    It wasn''t a pleasant morning in the Su family.


    Ye Nian was already gone. The family of four was now reduced to a family of three.


    Everyone was sitting at the dining table, but there was a different type of calmness in the air.


    But then, Ye Shing decided to break the silence, "Mom, shall I talk to Ye Nian once again? Maybe whatever happened yesterday was just.. out of impulse and anger?!"


    "No need. If she thinks it''s best to stay with her dad, let her be. I''m not an idiot who is just going around everywhere for you guys'' safety." Su Xi doesn''t know if she is safe there or not, but at least this is for sure, Gu Yan won''t let anything happen to her.


    As the environment in Su mansion was heavy and tense, in Gu Yan''s penthouse, the father-daughter were having a nice breakfast for themselves.


    "Dad, that''s so tasty!!! Your chef is really good!!!" Ye Nian commented while taking another bite of her dish.


    "You are the princess of here, Ye Nian. It''s your wish to eat whatever you want." But after taking a break and a deep breath, he asked in a low voice.


    "D..Do you really think.. your mum is having an a...affair?!"

 Chapter 185 - Your Son Is Abusing!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Ye Nian''s hand stopped in the mid-air after she heard these words from her father''s mouth.


    Since, last night, they haven''t talked about it properly. Although whatever she said there was something she never thought. It was as if, her loneliness was speaking at the moment.


    "Dad, I can''t say anything about it. If seen, mom was always dedicated to you! In the past two years, she never talked about any other man and I think, never even thought about someone else in such a way."


    Her words clear, she had no doubt of her mother. But this had put Gu Yan in a dilemma. He doesn''t know what to do about it anymore.


    ''Is she really trying to see someone even when she is already married to me?'' Gu Yan can''t comprehend this in any way.


    Although he never accepted their marriage properly, and maybe it will take time but how can he not hide the fact that she is already a married woman?


    But then, Ye Nian''s question brought him out of the daze, "Dad, can I ask you something?"


    "Sure princess."


    "Do you really plan to re-marry and leave mum like this? I mean you want all of us, that included mom also? Or is it only for three of your children?"


    Gu Yan doesn''t want to answer this question. His mind only wants his children back, but he can''t understand why his heart is also aching in the middle.


    Last night too, it shouldn''t affect him that she has an affair but from the heart, he was hurt and wasn''t ready to accept whatever happened.


    He passed a light smile to Ye Nian and patted her head, "I will try my level best that everything goes smoothly and the family unites." He can only promise this, as Ye Nian nodded her head and finished her breakfast.


    But then, the elevator opened in their main hall and a man came inside.


    It was none other than Shi Yu!


    While Gu Yan stayed in a calm composure, Ye Nian''s heart started beating loudly. She doesn''t know why but the presence of this person is really strong for her.


    "Gu Yan, what did you do last night? I got a call from your son who was abusing me!"


    This made everyone frown a little. But it shocked Ye Nian a little more. ''Brother did this!?! But he is not like them!''


    Her mind had many questions but for them, she kept quiet because there is something else too. She has to know what Ye Shing said to Shi Yu!


    Before she could have opened her mouth, Gu Yan spoke in his calm and husky tone, "He is a carbon copy of mine. A calm headed but still sharp."


    "I don!t know about it anymore but your son is dangerous and angry about me!"


    "Let him be. He will be fine after a few days. Oh, From today, you will teach Ye Nian here. Understood?" Shi Yu nodded and Ye Nian also slowly nodded her head.


    "I shall go to the office now. I will come back soon, okay?"


    "Yeah. Bye, dad." Gu Yan patted her head once again and left with his secretary, leaving Ye Nian under Shi Yu''s care.


    There was absolute silence between them and it was awkward too. Shi Yu doesn''t know about what Gu Yan showed to all of them about Su Xi which led to Ye Nian being against her mother.


    But Shi Yu wasn''t an idiot too. He looked over at Ye Nian and asked with his voice a little down.


    "Ye Nian, tell me honestly, what did Gu Yan find out which made you come here? It''s impossible for you to be here except if it''s the case that Su Xi let you come which is impossible!"


    Ye Nian gulped after she heard it. Lowering her eyelids, she answered, "Go and ask my dad."


    "Oh that I will do, don''t worry but I just thought of discussing it with you. After all, your presence here is quite¡­. odd."


    "It''s my father''s place and I can come here anytime." Ye Nian did not find his tone suitable but simply replied with a fact which should be known to him too.


    But Shi Yu did not say anything further. Instead, I walked to one room and messaged someone.


    ''I hope you both haven''t done anything which will hurt Ms. Su''s mentally and emotionally.''


    ¡­..


    On the other hand, Su Xi decided to resolve this matter as soon as possible.


    And her first target was to eliminate Rex from her way at every cost! He is the one who is lingering danger on them!


    This time, Su Xi was driving to their other house where Ye Huo liked to spend some personal time. She doesn''t know if she will find anything there but her search will be for the bags that Ye Huo bought from Rex.


    ''I hope I get lucky this time and get some main points to see.'' Su Xi really hoped for this, while her fingers crossed.


    After a two hours drive from her home, she arrived back at the lakehouse of hers.


    Its specialty was its view, besides a small lake.


    Going inside, Su Xi was now stepping in this farmhouse of theirs after so long! After Ye Huo was dead, they never thought about coming back here ever!


    "Let us see what is hidden here." Su Xi started looking everywhere. Beneath the beds, or garage, even in the storerooms!


    But to her dismay, she found nothing. Not even an inch of anything that will give her any type of lead here. But she has nothing!


    ''Damn! My luck is also bad here? Can''t God just show a little mercy to me?'' Su Xi was exhausted from the hunt and search


    Standing with the support of a wooden cupboard, Su Xi suddenly felt some files falling on her file, which were covered with dust.


    But then, her eyes caught a single picture, fallen out of one of the files.

 Chapter 186 - *IGNORE THIS CHAPTER!*

    Ignore this chapter!


    It''s a waste!


    [By Chance, its repeat of last chapter]


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Ye Nian''s hand stopped in the mid-air after she heard these words from her father''s mouth.


    Since, last night, they haven''t talked about it properly. Although whatever she said there was something she never thought. It was as if, her loneliness was speaking at the moment.


    "Dad, I can''t say anything about it. If seen, mom was always dedicated to you! In the past two years, she never talked about any other man and I think, never even thought about someone else in such a way."


    Her words clear, she had no doubt of her mother. But this had put Gu Yan in a dilemma. He doesn''t know what to do about it anymore.


    ''Is she really trying to see someone even when she is already married to me?'' Gu Yan can''t comprehend this in any way.


    Although he never accepted their marriage properly, and maybe it will take time but how can he not hide the fact that she is already a married woman?


    But then, Ye Nian''s question brought him out of the daze, "Dad, can I ask you something?"


    "Sure princess."


    "Do you really plan to re-marry and leave mum like this? I mean you want all of us, that included mom also? Or is it only for three of your children?"


    Gu Yan doesn''t want to answer this question. His mind only wants his children back, but he can''t understand why his heart is also aching in the middle.


    Last night too, it shouldn''t affect him that she has an affair but from the heart, he was hurt and wasn''t ready to accept whatever happened.


    He passed a light smile to Ye Nian and patted her head, "I will try my level best that everything goes smoothly and the family unites." He can only promise this, as Ye Nian nodded her head and finished her breakfast.


    But then, the elevator opened in their main hall and a man came inside.


    It was none other than Shi Yu!


    While Gu Yan stayed in a calm composure, Ye Nian''s heart started beating loudly. She doesn''t know why but the presence of this person is really strong for her.


    "Gu Yan, what did you do last night? I got a call from your son who was abusing me!"


    This made everyone frown a little. But it shocked Ye Nian a little more. ''Brother did this!?! But he is not like them!''


    Her mind had many questions but for them, she kept quiet because there is something else too. She has to know what Ye Shing said to Shi Yu!


    Before she could have opened her mouth, Gu Yan spoke in his calm and husky tone, "He is a carbon copy of mine. A calm headed but still sharp."


    "I don!t know about it anymore but your son is dangerous and angry about me!"


    "Let him be. He will be fine after a few days. Oh, From today, you will teach Ye Nian here. Understood?" Shi Yu nodded and Ye Nian also slowly nodded her head.


    "I shall go to the office now. I will come back soon, okay?"


    "Yeah. Bye, dad." Gu Yan patted her head once again and left with his secretary, leaving Ye Nian under Shi Yu''s care.


    There was absolute silence between them and it was awkward too. Shi Yu doesn''t know about what Gu Yan showed to all of them about Su Xi which led to Ye Nian being against her mother.


    But Shi Yu wasn''t an idiot too. He looked over at Ye Nian and asked with his voice a little down.


    "Ye Nian, tell me honestly, what did Gu Yan find out which made you come here? It''s impossible for you to be here except if it''s the case that Su Xi let you come which is impossible!"


    Ye Nian gulped after she heard it. Lowering her eyelids, she answered, "Go and ask my dad."


    "Oh that I will do, don''t worry but I just thought of discussing it with you. After all, your presence here is quite¡­. odd."


    "It''s my father''s place and I can come here anytime." Ye Nian did not find his tone suitable but simply replied with a fact which should be known to him too.


    But Shi Yu did not say anything further. Instead, I walked to one room and messaged someone.


    ''I hope you both haven''t done anything which will hurt Ms. Su''s mentally and emotionally.''


    ¡­..


    On the other hand, Su Xi decided to resolve this matter as soon as possible.


    And her first target was to eliminate Rex from her way at every cost! He is the one who is lingering danger on them!


    This time, Su Xi was driving to their other house where Ye Huo liked to spend some personal time. She doesn''t know if she will find anything there but her search will be for the bags that Ye Huo bought from Rex.


    ''I hope I get lucky this time and get some main points to see.'' Su Xi really hoped for this, while her fingers crossed.


    After a two hours drive from her home, she arrived back at the lakehouse of hers.


    Its specialty was its view, besides a small lake.


    Going inside, Su Xi was now stepping in this farmhouse of theirs after so long! After Ye Huo was dead, they never thought about coming back here ever!


    "Let us see what is hidden here." Su Xi started looking everywhere. Beneath the beds, or garage, even in the storerooms!


    But to her dismay, she found nothing. Not even an inch of anything that will give her any type of lead here. But she has nothing!


    ''Damn! My luck is also bad here? Can''t God just show a little mercy to me?'' Su Xi was exhausted from the hunt and search


    Standing with the support of a wooden cupboard, Su Xi suddenly felt some files falling on her file, which were covered with dust.


    But then, her eyes caught a single picture, fallen out of one of the files.

 Chapter 187 - Rex Is At Su Xis Home!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    Humble request!


    Thank you~


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Su Xi felt her heart was coming out at that time because the picture in that file was of none other than her own mother. Along with her were two men whom she saw in the album, back at her own house!


    ''What are these pictures doing here?!''


    But this wasn''t it, taking it out more, Su Xi opened the file and saw not one but many pictures of her mother.


    This was just, super surprising for her. If her mother was an illegitimate child, then why is she having so good a relationship with her brothers who bore the Quan surname?!?


    ''Is there something Ye Huo knew before he died!? Was this the reason he was shot by someone?!''


    Gu Yan is Ye Huo but he has no memory of his past self and she can''t even ask him anything and this was the most disheartening part.


    Only if he knew her, and he was by her side, she won''t have to go through so much!


    "Although I did not find this, this Quan family is coming in between everything."


    Everywhere most of the things are related to the Quan family.


    But she has no idea what the Quan family have done!?


    ''Is Quan family behind my husband''s death?! But if considered, I''m their daughter''s daughter. Why will they kill their son in law?'' She had no idea about it.


    Closing the file, Su Xi took a deep breath to control the sudden urge of emotions flying in her head.


    Instead of looking more into the file, Su Xi went outside, on the balcony, and saw the view which shows the lake behind the houses in que and trees surrounded by it.


    If seen properly, it can be seen birds chirping and a peaceful environment here. ''I wish I can forget all the problems in my life and just lay in the lapse of nature.'' But that wasn''t possible.


    But at last, Su Xi decided to let things go and finally confront the Quan family.


    It will give her a piece of understanding about why these things are happening in her life.


    What is the reality she is living in!?! Why is her life so complicated?


    Making her heart and mind strong, Su Xi grabbed the keys and her hand purse, locking the door of the house behind her, Su Xi hit the road again and decided to go to the Quan family.


    ''I hope you give me a benefiting reply, Quan family. Otherwise, I might have to use extreme methods to know things.''


    Su Xi drove the car at the highest speed. She broke many rules too while driving but the only thing revolving in her mind was how to put forward her questions in front of Quan family members.


    To say that she is their daughter''s daughter? Or directly show them the picture of her mother and let them speak!?


    "Fifteen minutes away from our destination." The map spoke and Su Xi was now fully convinced that she had to meet them at any cost.


    But it looks like this wasn''t something in her fate at all because at that moment, her phone. Her one hand on the steering wheel and the other held the phone.


    ''Why is Ye Shing calling me at this time?'' Without wasting any time, Su Xi picked up his call while she never expected to hear his shaky voice.


    "M..Mo. where are you?" His voice was bringing more and more panic to her heart.


    "What happened? Why are you suddenly so scared? Is everything okay at home?"


    "N..No!! Someone is at home and h...he is asking for you to come back and meet him. Please, just come back home leaving everything! I can''t handle it this time!"


    Su Xu felt something was wrong. He is a calm person who mostly handles everything that happens in life but his words made Su Xi drop all her other plans and her¡­. her car back towards her home.


    Her heart and mind were not fully focused on what Ye Shing said that someone was at home. That was acceptable but who will be at home at this time?! And why was he almost shivering?


    "I hope it''s not someone whom I won''t like to meet." Su Xi gulped as nervousness spread all over her body. She can feel her hands becoming wet due to how her heart was beating so loud!


    ¡­.


    Coming back home, Su Xi ran towards the door of her house.


    But then, she felt her eyes coming out because of what she saw.


    Rex was sitting in her living room, with his men pointing guns at Ye Shing''s head and at Ye Shan.


    Butler was tied to the chair and made unconscious and this time, she knew it''s a big issue. She won''t be able to handle it all alone.


    But she has to face this otherwise, it''s a game over for her!


    "Rex! What are you doing here!?!" Her voice was very loud.


    But this doesn''t change the smirk on Rex''s face at all. He wasn''t afraid of her anymore instead, his face remained the way before like!


    "Oh Ms. Su, I did not expect you to come home so quickly. I just asked your son to call you and you are already here in less than ten minutes. what speed!"


    "Don''t change the topic, tell me, why are you here!?! What do you want and here.. pointing a gun at my children, what does it means" her voice wasn''t low anymore.


    She was intrigued and no one could calm her down at this point.


    But Rex totally ignored her wordings. He stood up and came a little closer to Su Xi and whispered in a cold and dangerous tone.


    "You were supposed to agree to my term and conditions but you didn''t. This is just the beginning, Ms.. Su. The whole game is yet to be played!"

 Chapter 188 - Su Xi Is Shot!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    A humble request~


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    This made Su Xi widened her eyes in fear. She had no idea that he would do this thing for exporting things.


    ''Coming to my house so that I will agree to his wish!? Is he crazy?'' Su Xi really wondered as he slowly pulled out a gun from his back and pointed it towards her stomach.


    "Think about it again, Su Xi. Well, you aren''t in any situation to decide. You can only follow what I''m asking you to do and export the rest of the drugs.'''' His voice was not sweet anymore.


    Instead, it had turned into a more and more dangerous and threatening one. She knew this wasn''t any type of bluff.


    He is serious. Damn serious! And if she makes any mistake at this point, his men won''t hesitate in shooting her sons.


    "Rex, I can never expect you to be so cheap and use my children as brait!" Su Xi can''t even imagine in her dreams, it will be turned in this way.


    "But Su Xi, it''s already in front of you. Either you agree and export the material or you just die at this point. The choice is obviously yours." He made it look like it was really very simple but actually, it wasn''t.


    She can feel the cold gun that was pointed towards her stomach, through the clothes too! Her eyes shifted where her children were standing.


    ''I had put you in such a difficult situation, my babies. But, mom has to do this once again.'' But Ye Shing looked a little reluctant.


    He did not know what his mother did and who these people were but from his mum''s expression, he could easily guess that she has done something which she shouldn''t.


    When the gun was pointed at him and Ye Shan, he can take no risk too. For the very first time, he will let his mother do whatever she is doing to save themselves.


    And finally, Su Xu faced Rex again with her helpless eyes. "I will export the material once again. But I need some time."


    "No... You lack time, Su Xi. It''s a do or dies situation for me also. You see, Russians aren''t patient like us. They want their things to be done instantly." Su Xi can feel the heaviness in his words.


    Her instincts told her that something is really wrong and his upcoming words will just dishearten her more. But then, her eyes went to Ye Shan who looked really scared at this time.


    "M..m..mommy.." his shaky voice made her heart melt and guilt cover-up.


    She wanted to go near him and just console him, hug him tight and make sure that everything is fine but she knew that nothing was fine.


    "Ye Shan, please.. don''t be weak."


    "Tsk tsk. So much love between son and mother." Rex, as usual, was going mad because she could feel his laugh was sinister.


    The smirk on his face, which was long gone was now coming back. Su Xi felt her heart stopped when his dirty hands touched her face gently.


    "DON''T TOUCH ME!" She flinched his hand back, making him frown. She knew how the person he was. If she misbehaves, he won''t leave any situation and just rape her!


    He looked at Su Xi with a frown on his forehead but Su Xi instantly changed the topic, "What exactly do you want? Just tell me clearly!" She can''t waste any more minutes in his useless talks.


    Her main motive was just to send him away from her house as soon as possible!


    "Export the material till tomorrow morning."


    "Impossible!!"


    There was no way that she would be able to do that at any cost! Loading and unloading, itself takes a few hours and paperwork on top of that!


    She has no consignment going today, how can she fulfill this request of his!?! It was just a waste just like him!


    More or like he was asking her to do the things which are out of her control. Although she has no problem in being indulged in business again for her safety and children''s life, how can she agree to do something which has the possibility of zero percent?


    But he was Rex. He knew how to deal with people like Su Xi and make his work done. Instead of saying anything to her anymore, he walked to Ye Shan and pulled him up in his embrace.


    Scared Ye Shan did not do anything. But instead, he was shivering deeply. His eyes were just looking with his brothers, who were giving him the strength to stay strong.


    But everyone''s eyes came out when they saw Rex pulling Ye Shan in his embrace.


    "I shall take your youngest child with me then. After all, he is cute too. In simple words, you do my work and I return your child back to you!"


    "REX! DON''T BRING MY CHILDREN IN THIS!" Su Xi can''t keep her cool anymore. When it comes to her children, she won''t even hesitate to kill anyone.


    If there was a sword in her hands, then Rex''s neck might be cut from his body and thrown into a river!


    His words were a simple threat to her. How can she not help but shout? It was already beyond her imagination and the task he was giving her was just.. impossible!


    But Rex was a heartless person, to begin with. "You do my work and I give your child back, It simple Su Xi. Don''t make it complicated." he looked at his other members and spoke, "Let us go."


    "I won''t let you take my child like this!" Her voice showed a clear indication and Su Xi moved forward to take her child back from Rex''s embrace but unfortunately she did not succeed at all.


    SHOT!


    ....


    That''s getting intense! Will Su Xi do whatever Rex is asking her to be? Or is her life in serious danger thus time?

 Chapter 189 - Ye Shans Life Is In Danger!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    A humble request~


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Su Xi fell on the ground with a thud!


    "MOM!"


    "MOMMY!"


    Rex had pulled the trigger of the gun and shot her in the leg. Although the bullet did not go through her legs, it slightly went by scratching the skin of hers but it was still painful!


    "Ahh¡­" Su Xi felt her legs were just tied to something as she wasn''t able to move even an inch at this time.


    Her legs were jammed at that point at she felt a heavy pain in her legs


    She looked up at Rex with a glare in her eyes. But he was a proud peacock. He stood there with his eyes shining and a smile on his face.


    "This is what you get if you don''t agree with my request! Su Xi, this was just the example. I''m taking your son, do get my work done!" His words carried no emotions but they were still covered with the ordered tone.


    Beads of sweat formed on her forehead as felt the pain was un-terrible at this time. She simply watched the figure that took her child away from her.


    But Su Xii lost all rationality as she sat on the ground and cried to her heart. Ye Shing tried to get her up but she did not move an inch.


    "Y...Ye S...Shing, I failed as a mother!" Her eyes were totally wet, making her face even redder. Ye Shing''s heart hurts seeing his mom like this but he can''t do anything. He does not even know who that person is, who took his younger brother!


    "Mom, for now, we have to do the things which are in our hands. Otherwise, Ye Shan''s life is in danger and we can''t let anything happen to him."


    At this time, his mind asked him to support his mother no matter what she might have done. Because, as far his understanding goes, his mother won''t do anything which will endanger their life. No matter what happens!


    After crying for 1 hour, Su Xi became quiet but she didn''t move from the ground. All she did was to ask Ye Shing to call Chen Juan and ask him to come to her place.


    Although Ye Shing wasn''t pleased, he obeyed her words.


    But a plan was being cooked into her mind. She needs to do something to bring her child back, safely otherwise, it might be too late for her.


    The time bomb was ticking on her, it won''t wait for anyone and especially, Russians will rather make her disappear if she doesn''t do what makes them happy!


    Wiping away her tears again, she stood on her feet, stronger than ever, and was ready to face all the challenges. In the meantime, Chen Juan also reached her home and was shocked to see Su Xi''s cries face


    "What happened to you!?" Su Xi explained hi. Everything in a simple way, more like a cut short story and as expected, he was shocked to hear that Rex went too far away this time.


    "I never thought that Rex would do this. I''m really sorry Su xi, for not being with you, the time it happened." But Su Xi did not reply this time. Instead, her main focus was to export everything at this time because he had given her a time limit too!


    Ignoring Chen Juan''s presence completely, Ye Shing spoke to his mother, "Mom, what shall we do now?"


    "The only option left with us is to export a consignment today itself. And that too, at night!" Su Xi felt tension being built up in her mind.


    But Chen Juan patted her shoulders. "Don''t worry. We are with you on this. Just get the consignment ready, I will see the police and other staff there."


    But this gesture of his did not miss from Ye Shing''s eyes at all. He was giving a glare to him continuously but kept his mouth shut for some time because they needed Chen Juan''s support at this moment.


    ¡­..


    Ye Shan was sitting in an isolated room with a man beside him. Earlier, he was crying a lot but with time, he understood that crying won''t work at this moment.


    The memory that a bad uncle had hurt his mom was also something that scared him. He doesn''t want the same thing to happen to him.


    One of the men of Rex was sitting with him in the same room, just his back facing him.


    The man''s gun and phone lay on the wooden table in one of the corners as the man was near the window, doing a cigar.


    ''I have to take the phone somehow and call my sister at this time! Only daddy can help mommy and brother!'' This instantly can in his mind.


    He was nervous to do a bad deed. He was always a good hold but doing something wrong at this point is right.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Shan looked at a little side through his eyes as he first stretched his hand to see how much distance there between him and the phone.


    But it was evident that he needed to stand up and walk towards the corner but the man was also standing near the window and if he turned around, Ye Shan knew the game was finished.


    What can you even expect an innocent child to do who is just eight years old, who never did anything wrong??


    But an idea suddenly popped up in his mind. "U..uncle. Can you please bring me a coffee?" This made the person turn around and looked at Ye Shan with his sharp eyes.


    "Toffee!? At this time? Do you think that this place is a type of amusement park!?!" These harsh words made Ye Shan really scared as he was on the verge of crying.


    He started crying loudly which was now irritating the man''s ears. "OKAY OKAY! I SHALL BRING A TOFFEE FOR YOU!"

 Chapter 190 - Ye Shans Smart Move!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    A very humble request from you all~


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Ye Shan kept his crying face on till the man went out of the room leaving all the guns and the mobile phone back.


    This was because they did not expect a little child to know how to use a mobile phone. After all, Ye Shan looks too innocent to do something wrong.


    But ask those fools, if the child is smart or not, is written on his face? For God''s sake, No!


    But they were wrong this time. Yes, he was innocent but when needed, he can be a small devil too!


    And especially at this time, when he made sure that the man went out, he stood up from his chair and walked to the corner table in a hurry.


    The biggest mistake those men did was to not tie him down with the chair.


    But Ye Shan made sure to keep his movement silent.


    Picking up the mobile phone, he opened it easily because he knew how to use a phone, all thanks to his mother and siblings. But at the moment, he had to call his sister whose number was a little complicated for him to remember.


    ''I have to call my sister so that she can tell daddy!'' But Ye Shan dialed a number but unlikely, it was a wrong number.


    He once again tried a number and it was also wrong! He did this for the next two times and received the same reply because he doesn''t remember the exact numbers.


    ''God, please help me.'' As we say, God always listens to the prayers of the children faster and this happened at the moment too, who won''t help such a small child in distress?


    Ye Shan dialed a number with quite a nervousness as his breath came pantingly. After tapping on the dial option, he waited for a few seconds, and fortunately, the ring went through!


    After a few rings, he heard a voice, "Hello?"


    "Sister! I..it''s me, Ye Shan!"


    He tried to keep his voice down and not cry because if he did, the man would be suspicious of him once again.


    "Ah, Shan? Why are you calling me from an unknown number?"


    "Elder sister, please listen to me. Some bad uncle came to our house today and they kidnapped me and shot my mother. Sh..she. was lying on the floor with blood coming out of her!" He heard a vase breaking sound from the other side.


    He was afraid and remembering that event once again was making his heartbeat aloud! His mother is lying on the floor¡­. he can''t digest the scene too easily.


    ''Sister must be shocked to know about this.'' Ye Shan turned around and looked at the door to find that man will come anytime soon!


    "Ye Shan! Where are you!? Tell me! I-"


    "Sister, just tell daddy about this as he is the only one who can help mommy and brother in this! The elder sister, please don''t call back on this number." He hung up at this instant.


    But before, he made sure to delete the call blog once because if someone got to know that he is a sharp kid, they would rather kill him that instant!


    After doing that, Ye Shan once again sat on the other side chair, just like before.


    The man came just after a few more minutes and gave Ye Shan a toffee. He behaved like a normal kid once again, who did nothing and became quiet after receiving a toffee.


    But he achieved his motive of calling his sister. All he hoped was, he would go home safely and mommy did her work properly.


    ¡­.


    But the same can''t be said for Ye Nian. Her heart was coming out of her body as she heard what Ye Shan said.


    Her hands were shivering as she held a glass of juice in her hand. But the glass too fell on the floor with a thud which gained a lot of attention from the housework, especially the butler.


    "Young Miss? Are you fine? Is there something you need?" He politely asked.


    But Ye Nian wasn''t in a condition to talk to someone about anything else. Instead, she asked him, "Can someone take me to dad''s office?"


    "Sure. I shall ask the driver to take you there and his secretary will receive you at the company." Ye Nian nodded her head but she was still scared.


    Her mind already stopped working because nothing mattered to them more than their younger brother''s life and his mother who had been shot.


    After taking the car, Ye Nian reached the company in just the next thirty minutes, and there, her dad''s secretary came and received her, bringing her to Gu Yan''s office.


    "Princess, what happened?" He was surprised by her sudden surprise visit to his company. Not like, he did not like it but he felt that her face had an uneasiness.


    "I want to talk to you¡­ alone." Hearing this, Gu yan signaled his secretary to leave and close the door of the cabin behind.


    "What happened girl?"


    "Dad... Ye Shan called me and said he was kidnapped by someone! A..and someone shot mother!"


    This skipped Gu Yan''s heartbeat. Her words were more like a death invitation for him rather than a shock. ''I... I just met Su Xi last night and this happened all of the sudden?'' He doesn''t know how to comprehend the situation anymore.


    But regaining his composure, he looked at Ye Nian who was crying.


    "Tell me properly! What did Ye Shan say!?"


    "Y...Ye Shan said that.. some bad uncles came to our home and took him away!"


    "Who were they?" His voice was cold as that of Atlantic water. The emotions were now gone now that his child was in problem. What made him wonder was, who could openly go and kidnap Ye Shan, because Su Xi herself is a well-known name!


    "I don''t know... but dad, has something happened to mom!? Ye Shan said she was shot by those bad uncles."


    ....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 191 - You Are Only, My Mums Friend!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    A humble request~


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Thinking of this possibility, Gu yan felt goosebumps on his skin. He hadn''t told her anything about what happened to him, his feelings, how can he let her die like this?


    ''No..No! Su Xi is a tough woman! Nothing will happen to her. Right?'' But he can only hope at this point.


    "Stop thinking anything negative. As our elders say, be positive always and nothing will happen to YeShan and your mom." His words did not have any warmth at all but this was the least he could do when they have no time to waste.


    Picking up his coat from the armchair, Gu Yan made his way to his car with Ye Nian tagging along.


    Their heart was restless. The mind was actually blocked but one thing''s for sure and that was, the family needs to be together in this situation, no matter how far their heart is.


    Sitting inside the car, Gu Yan took out his phone and called Shi Yu. After telling him everything, on the other hand, he did not speak for a few seconds.


    But when Gu Yan asked him to be present at Su mansion, he agreed. But unknown to Gu Yan, Shi Yu had his suspicions very well before it.


    He hadn''t told Gu Yan about the call that wasn''t traceable. And suddenly, Ye Shan was kidnapped?


    "Dad, how long will it take us to reach home?" Ye Nian asked in her shaky voice as she was praying constantly for the wellbeing of her family.


    Gu Yan looked sideways, towards his princess and his heart ached. Her eyes were already red due to crying and he understood she needed consoling.


    Taking her in his embrace, he patted his head gently, "Don''t worry, Child. I might not be a good father till now but I promise you, nothing will happen to Ye Shan and Su Xi."


    "Please dad, save them. We can''t lose another member of our family once again."


    ¡­..


    While everyone was reaching Su''s mansion, Su Xi was already in a lot of pain from the shot she received.


    Her leg felt numb and a lot of work was left which needs her attention at this moment. She can''t even think of resting at this point!


    "No mom, you will have to rest. Even for a few hours." Ye Shing strictly said while not letting her get up from the bed.


    "But Ah Shing, understand that your brother''s life is in danger! We can''t let anything happen to him!" Su Xi tried to reason out once again but in vain.


    Ye Shing was persistent. He had given an off to Qin Mei too just because of the stress in his house.


    But this time, Chen Juan also agreed with what Ye Shing was doing. He can handle all the matters himself or with Ye Shing. They don''t want Su Xi to suffer from anything, no matter what!


    Su Xi looked at him with her puppy eyes, trying to ask him to stop Ye Shing and make him understand, such a grave situation is this!


    But Chen Juan was immune to her tricks as he looked at Ye Shing, and said, "Do this. Don''t let your mom get up before she has a full bandage over the cut."


    "I don''t need your answer. You are my mum''s friend and I respect that. Don''t try to interact with me or show concern for her in front of me." Ye Shing''s cold voice made Su Xi remember whatever happened yesterday was just because she met Chen Juan.


    He was angry at that and had a grudge against him because, in his eyes, his sister left because this person tried to be close to him mum!


    Su Xi felt helpless at this moment.


    ''I wish I could make you understand that there is nothing like that Ye Shing. You are overthinking and reacting to everything.'' But she can''t say even a word because Chen Juan was also present in the room.


    On the other hand, Chen Juan''s mood also dropped as he frowned at what Ye Shing had just said about him. This made him think twice if he had offended this child anywhere but he had no memory of this.


    "I''m her friend and that''s why I have concern for her. You are still young and do what you can do for your mom and let me do my things."


    Su Xi knew that if she did not stop both of them at this point, there would be a fight for sure here!


    "Okay, boys! It''s hurting me a lot in the leg. Can you both stop fighting and get me up faster so that I can handle all the work on time and bring my younger child back safely?" Su Xi also tried to sound angry.


    But instead, her voice contained eeriness and tension. The nervousness that if she isn''t able to export the consignment on time, what will happen to her dear child?


    She swears that if anything was to happen to him, she would that instant kill herself! But Ye Shing just applied for the medicine on the scar and bandaged it properly.


    But then, they heard the knock on the door where the butler was standing, with his face a little down.


    After he regained consciousness, he felt guilty that he wasn''t able to protect anyone but Su Xi knew it wasn''t his mistake in the first place.


    "Yes, Butler Ni?"


    "Elder Madam, there are two people on the door, waiting to meet you and rest." The trio looked at each other to guess who might appear this time.


    As it was already night, no one will appear at this time without any specific reason. Su Xi had some doubts but did not raise her voice.


    Were the problems not enough that I have a visitor now?''


    Before Su Xi could have opened her mouth, Ye Shing asked first, "Who?"


    "I...It''s Mr. Gu Yan and Young Miss. Along with them, Mr. Shi."


    **


    Author:


    For few weeks, I will be updating only 1 chapter but do not worry (Author understands that you need long chappy!! *Blink*), the length of chapter will be quite long, around 1600 words at least, whereas right now I''m uploading 1890 words (closer)


    But please, do use coins only to unlock chapters!


    I hope you will support me in those times too! Please let me know your views through comment section!

 Chapter 192 - They Thought, They Lost Su Xi!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    Do not forget to vote in the ending!


    A very humble request~


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Both mother-son duo felt the air was sucked out of their body. No one had even informed Gu Yan or Ye Nian about this and suddenly they appeared out of nowhere.


    Su Xi looked at Ye Shing with her doubting eyes but he clearly shook his head that he hasn''t contacted anyone else.


    How could he?! Was there enough time for him to do anything? No!


    ''How can they suddenly come to my home after what happened yesterday? Do they understand, in such a grave situation am I?''


    But now they are here, she can''t directly at them to go, of course, they won''t agree too!


    "Make them sit in the living area. I and Ye Shing will be down in a few minutes." Su Xi replied to a butler who nodded his head and was going to leave before he turned around and said,


    "Um... Madam, they are a little impatient. It would be best if you both or anyone of you come down and listen to them."


    The hind behind his words was clear that Gu Yan and Ye Nian knew whatever happened here.


    But the most important chaos isn''t this, but the fact that Chen Juan is present here.


    ''Just last night, he accused me of having an affair, and here us Chen Juan, what shall I do?''


    Not only that but no one knows that Gu Yan us Ye Huo as he himself hasn''t revealed it till yet. If Chen Juan gets to know that her husband is alive, she doesn''t know how he will even react.


    Same thoughts were going through Ye Shing''s mind as he gave his mom a look.


    "Mom, I think I will entertain our guests first. Mr. Chen, you better stay with my mum and don''t interfere in our matters." His voice was still distant but it did not matter to Chen Juan anymore.


    "Yeah. You should go down and I will be there in a few minutes." He nodded and left the room, behind Su Xi and Chen Juan, alone in the room.


    Instead of saying anything to Ye Shing, he turned and looked at Su Xi, "Who are those people?"


    "Nobody. Just ignore them." Su Xi tried to sound normal.


    "But if it''s like that, why does your butler mention that something is off?"


    Su Xi has to agree that his eyes are very sharp. Just in a few minutes, he understood that nothing was right. ''I''m sorry my friend, but I''m not ready to disclose some secrets of mine.''


    "Chen Juan, they are my business partners. we have to maintain good relationships with them otherwise it will affect my business.


    They can even stop the consignment going out tonight, so we have to please them in every way and I can''t tell everyone that my son is kidnapped, right?" Su Xi lied directly.


    Chen Juan nodded his head and helped her in getting up. But before he could have gone down with her, Su Xi stopped him.


    "Chen Juan, it''s something important for business." Again, as usual, he was understanding and thought of waiting in her room till she finished her talks with him.


    Su Xi was grateful that this was helpful and again, walked out but behind her back, she locked the door from outside so that Chen Juan isn''t able to come out.


    "Wish me luck, Chen Juan. I have to lock you inside so that you aren''t involved in my mess." She has a bad feeling about Gu Yan and Ye Nian''s presence here and this was the only option left with her.


    Walking down the stairs, Su Xu arrived in the main hall where Ye Shing was trying to reason out with Gu Yan but failed because the father is always a father!


    "What are you guys doing here? I want an honest reply." Su Xi tried to sound cold because this was the most effective method to drive them away!


    Gu Yan looked at her with worry written all over his face. " Su Xi¡­ are you fine? Did you get hurt somewhere? But then his eyes caught the area where the bandage was wrapped and his heart ached.


    On the other hand, Ye Nian gained fame and hugged her mother tightly. "M...mom I.. got scared! I.. Thought..we again lost you." As a mother, for how long can Su Xu stay angry with her children?


    She patted his head gently and planted a small kiss on her forehead. "Mum is fine. Don''t worry about me now."


    "Bur Su Xi, who came? Where is Ye Shan?"


    Su Xi was a little reluctant to tell this to them. Because she knows one thing and that is, his reaction will be something that she won''t like.


    On the second thought, his involvement will bring more risk!


    If Rex saw him once too and then he would assume him to be Ye Huo and what will answer? That he has lost his memory? Well, Rex won''t give a damn to her excuses!


    "I don''t want to tell you. After all, you weren''t here for the past two years and suddenly appearing to show concern for my family? Well good for you that we don''t need your support anymore."


    Not only Ye Shing but Gu Yan was also surprised by her sudden ignorance. She was asking him to stay out of his children''s life!?


    ''For God''s sake, Ye Shan is in danger, and she is still thinking of bringing out the fight on??! Has her brain died already?'' Gu Yan can''t help but think that she is really not the way he thought.


    "Mom, I think they can really help us. If y-" Ye Shing was cut when he saw his mom giving him a look.


    "Gu Yan, I request you to just leave us alone, the way we are. We don''t support."


    ....


    So? Is Su Xi right?

 Chapter 193 - Chen Juan Is Concerned!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    A very humble request~


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    But Gu Yan did not move even an inch. He stood where he was, while his eyes were glued to Su Xi''s face.


    Su Xu tried to sound angry but she knew it didn''t work on him in either way. Instead, he is looking at her with his killing instinct.


    "Su Xi, it would be better for you to just say everything that you have done so that I can help you in any way. At least, this will bring our son back."


    "I think you misunderstood my words, Gu Yan. Just stay on our matters and when it comes to my children, I will do my best to bring my Ye Shan back. Even if it costs my life!" The determination on her face made Gu Yan''s face boil.


    ''She is still acting like a stubborn child when they should work together to get the worm done?!'' He wanted to say something else too but kept his mouth shut instead because his instincts told him that saying anything to her is just a waste of time.


    As a proud peacock, she won''t take his help. at least not now when last night, he had insulted her and put such a huge allegation on her!


    "I will be excited about your call Su Xi. Saying this, he gave Shi Yu a look who stood silent for so long not letting his presence be known to anyone.


    Shi Yu nodded his head and followed him, while Ye Nian also went back with her father.


    Ye Shing and Su Xu were left alone in the living hall as they both looked down at the floor. Although the silence was covered in the air their heart was restless.


    Because they just did something which they shouldn''t have. Ye Shing looked above and saw his mom, trying to read her expressions but failed.


    "Mom, are you angry with dad?"


    "I have all the reasons to be angry with him. But that''s not only the issue for which I have sent him back." She can''t disclose to them about Rex and what Ye Huo did when he was alive.


    Coming back to her room, she found Chen Juan talking with someone and she simply picked up her coat. After seeing Su Xi had returned back to her room, he answered the other party, "I will call you back."


    Hanging up the phone, he looked at the gloomy face of Su Xi. His heart gave him instructions to just ask her what happened but he stopped himself when she spoke first.


    "We need to go to the dockyard. Our ship will be going tonight and also, please make sure that no policeman comes and catches us."


    "I have made the necessary preparations. Even if someone tries to come in between, we can handle him too. Just don''t give up, Su Xi."


    His intentions were clear. He wanted her to go to any lengths to save her family no matter what. Of course, he might have sensed that she was on the verge of having a mental breakdown too!


    After all, she doubted herself, how she was going through all of this and handling it with her mental strength!?


    ¡­.


    Su Xi, Ye Shing, and Chen Juan reached the dock yard. They have already covered their faces because their ship was going illegally at night.


    In the states, it was illegal to import things at night and they were doing the same thing. On top of that, they have been exporting the drugs in their consignment.


    ''God, I hope everything goes according to the plan.'' As they all got out of the car, they walked towards their ship but maybe, their luck wasn''t great.


    SHOT! SHOT!


    As their luck was really bad as always, there were gunshots and unexpectedly, firing started, stopping the export all of the sudden.


    Only Chen Juan had brought his gun of this type as they all tried to hide behind one of the containers.


    "Damn!! Who are those people!?" Ye Shi g felt irritated to be in such a situation.


    "We don''t know. There is something not right here. Someone is trying to stop our shipping outside." Chen Juan spoke while he checked how many bullets he had right now.


    "We have to leave soon. Otherwise, we won''t leave this place alive." His words were very clear as Su Xi tried to move out but another shot was fired in their direction.


    Chen Juan pulled her back by her arms as he gave her a look of danger. "Are you an idiot!?! Don''t you see the seriousness of the situation!?" He can''t help but give her a glare.


    All of the sudden, he thought that if she might have moved just a little from here then, the bullet might just pass through her head and she laid dead on the floor.


    Su Xi noticed his tension and asked him to relax. She is alright, isn''t she? Then what is the need of him being so restless about her?


    "Mom, please stay here. You are already injured in the leg. It would be best for you to not move a lot." Su Xi agreed with Ye Shing''s suggestion.


    Instead, the moment they all were hearing gunshots, from one side but now, another side started firing too. This shocked them!


    ''Is there any other group too who wants us not to export things!? But who?'' This was her main conflict but she knew this isn''t the time for it.


    Instead, they have to make sure that everything is exported and leaves the port on time. Su Xi again tried to locate the opportunity to go back on the ship but failed because they were in the middle and two sides were firing on their wither side.


    But one thing that she did not understand was, are these two-sided print on each other or on them!?!


    "Chen Juan, we have to leave. I don''t know why but I feel that the new people who started firing from there are helping us." Su Xi pointed towards her left where the people in black masks were holding their guns and hiding.


    Chen Juan had no opinion at this time. He barely has bullets and he can''t risk letting anyone get injured here itself.


    "We have to do something, Su Xi. Standing here alone is just a waste of time!"


    "But what can we both do!? We are fucking surrounded by groups on both sides! It must be like, we are a fool to move out of this place in the presence and in the battle ground where one shot can kill you!" Her words were right.


    They all looked at each other and waited before the firing stopped as they both tried to look for one safe place.


    But after a few minutes, they all heard no gunshots anymore. Looking at each other''s faces, they were communicating with each other whether to move now or not.


    Their enemies might still be lingering and waiting for them to move out of their den!


    They were literally holding out their breath because of the silence and the tense environment.


    One sound and their game might be over and not only they but Ye Shan will also lose his life.


    Instead, Chen Juan motioned Su Xi that he is going to look if the place is safe or not. Although Su Xi signals him not to, they had no other option.


    Time was limited and still, now, loading wasn''t finished. She wanted to stop him but he assured her through his eyes that nothing will happen to him.


    Ye Shing just saw the change of expressions between his mom and the guy but did not utter a single word. ''I hope you don''t get us killed, Mr. Chen.''


    He slowly moved a little and tried to locate the person they all were looking for. Instead, he took a few more steps and stood at a little distance from the container.


    He can see that men were looking at him who was wearing a black mask but did not fire at him anymore.


    Instead, they all pulled down their weapons as Su Xi sighed in relief. At least they were safe from this. In the same manner, Su Xi and Ye Shing got out and saw that those men were coming near them.


    Her heartbeat increased but she knew that her instincts were correct. Those men aren''t here to harm them but to help. She was grateful that at least someone is there who understands them better and helped them in such a situation.


    Their leader came forward and backward to Su Xi which was a little surprising and then to Ye Shing.


    "Who are you?" Su Xu asked with a little curiosity in her voice.


    "MADAM, we were sent by Mr. Gu. We are one of his armies as he asked us to keep an eye on you. When we saw that you were attacked, we tried our best to finish the other people and we succeeded too."


    She felt her throat was fired at this moment as she doesn''t know how to feel anymore for Gu Yan.


    ''He gives so unexpected gifts to me and is confused with his actions. Was he concerned for me or his on?''


    Either way, at least they are safe and secure. They can start uploading once again.


    But on the other hand, Chen Juan had many questions in his mind. No business partner would protect his other partner like this.


    Especially, how can they forget that the business world is a shabby place where they all want to climb on each other. He looked at Su Xi who looked relieved and decided to defer his theories for later.


    "Chen Juan, you get the official work done and I and Ye Shing will keep an eye upon the uploading of the material." He simply nodded his head and walked to the office of the port where all the formalities might be done, illegally though.


    When Ye Shing and Su Xi were left alone, they both went near the ship.


    "Mom, dad was keeping an eye on us for our safety."


    "Well, I can''t say that he was keeping an eye for our safety instead of bringing his child back and I appreciate it too. Because at least this shows he cares about his children." Su Xi had a clear mind and she knew this enough that he won''t be so good to her.


    Ye Shing can''t help but sigh, "You are still reluctant to accept that he cares for you?" His question made Su Xi laugh. Care!?


    "My child, people don''t put such allegations on each if they care about each other."


    .....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Please guys!

 Chapter 194 - The Last Time!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    A very humble request~


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Ye Shing wanted to say something but kept his mouth shut because it won''t result in any good right now.


    His mother was also right in her place because she was deeply hurt this time.


    ''I wish dad had not gone this far to get Ye Nian to his side. His detective might have given wrong information.'' He was sure that his father misjudged his mother.


    Ye Shing can see that his mother treats that person as just her friend. For her, he is nothing more than a friend, although he can''t say the same for Chen Juan.


    As it was a matter between his mother and father, he wanted to stay out of this for once.


    "But mom, can we trust this Chen Juan? I don''t feel like because sometime before, he was trying to get us jailed!" His way of thinking was also correct.


    Su Xi passed him a faded smile. "Child, he is with us in this. Because he knows why this is all happening."


    "But what did you actually do mom!? You haven''t told me anything about it. Who was that guy who kidnapped and took Ye Shan!? Why was he saying that the game just began?" as expected, Su Xi was speechless.


    She had an answer to this question but the problem lies with the person who is asking her this. She never wanted her children to be involved with this.


    But now, it looks like that it is too late to think like that because they have already seen everything.


    "I will explain to you everything once we get Ye Shan back." He nodded. Ye Shing wasn''t in any hurry because for now, they have limited time to save Ye Shan.


    After one hour, the material was loaded on the ship with the drug''s packet too. The only thing that was awaited was Chen Juan''s arrival here.


    Su Xi and Ye Shing were waiting for him to come as soon as possible. ''I hope that he was able to clear out all the documents that are required.'' She was constantly praying that her ship leaves the port safely and without being caught.


    This way, she can hurriedly call Rex and ask him to give her child back. It was already three in the morning with the silence which had a heavy tension in it.


    Gu Yan''s men stood on one side of the dock, waiting for Su Xi''s next move or instructions. She wanted to send them back but on the second thought, decided not to because they are providing security for her.


    ''Who knows if our enemies come back once again, who attacked us previously?'' Su Xi and Ye Shing waited for Chen Juan, while Ye Shing was now running out of patience.


    Hw turned to look at his mother, as his hands were tugged inside his jeans pocket.


    "Mom, I don''t think he will come. I told you that he isn''t someone whom we can trust! It''s already so late and the sun might rise just in a few hours more." Su Xi gulped.


    She knew what this meant but hope was still lingering in her mind and heart.


    "No, Ye Shing. He will come to us. I''m going to trust my instincts this time. He isn''t someone who will go back on his words." Seeing his mother''s persistent trust in that guy, his blood boiled.


    "You are thinking and hoping for something that will not happen! Take my advice from this mom, we should call dad and he might be able to help us to get the ship out!"


    "Wait! If Chen Juan isn''t back in the next thirty minutes, we will take Gu Yan''s help then."


    Although Su Xu really wished that this task would be completed without Gu Yan''s interference. Because if this case arises that she has to ask him for help then one thing is sure, Gu Yan won''t let go of her till she tells him everything about what happened in the past.


    Her hands were already cold. Su Xi rubbed them together, trying to gain some warmness for herself.


    ''The winters have surely come. It may snow anytime too.'' Su Xi concluded and looked at the gloomy face of Ye Shing. She opened her mouth to say something but decided to let it go.


    Just after a few more minutes, Su Xi was in the hope of giving up because Chen Juan hadn''t appeared and her heart was not coming out.


    When Ye Shing saw that his mother was looking down on the ground, he took out his phone and searched for his father''s contact number but then he remembered, he never searched for one!


    Instead, he looked for his sister''s number and was going to tap on the call button but then, they all heard a sound from far.


    "SU XI!"


    She looked up and saw Chen Juan standing with a document in his hand as he flashed it towards her and a bright smile came on her face!


    This was the only man document required at this point which can be signed only by the higher-ups of the dockyard, in emergency cases.


    Without thinking about anything else, Sy Xi jumped on her feet and ran and hugged Chen Juan, irrespective of whether her child was too shocked to see that Chen Juan was able to get the document.


    "You finally did it! At last, we can export the ship!!!" The excited best in her voice wasn''t hidden at this point.


    "Yes, I did it, Su Xi. I have the papers in my hand and your son can be saved." He hugged her back and looked at Ye Shing, signaling him to join their hug.


    Despite being reluctant, Ye Shing stepped forward and hugged them back because this person did something really important for them.


    "Thank you." was all that Ye Shing said to Chen Juan before Chen Juan patted his head too, like a small child.


    "Okay, we can talk afterward. Let us get your ship out from here." Su Xi agreed as they walked and finally, Su Xi signed, permitting for this ship to go on her behalf.


    Her hands were almost shaking in fear. This was the second time that she 2as committing a mistake but this was for her son.


    ''I hope this is the last time, my god.'' She finally signed and saw the ship, being brought into the sea.


    Ye Shing hugged his mother''s shoulder when he noticed that she was shivering, he didn''t know in fear or because they were exporting something.


    "Do not worry mom. This was because you wanted to save your son from one being killed. One wrongdoing won''t be counted." Ye Shing whispered in her ears.


    Su Xi nodded but did not reply to him.


    ''If only you knew Ye Shing that this isn''t the first time that your mother did something like this. I wish I had that courage to tell you, my child.'' Su Xi thought.


    While Chen Juan was already regretting letting something happen in front of his eyes. But this time he let go of it because the cost of stopping it will result in someone''s death instead.


    A child''s death, how can he let that happen when his own unborn child was killed!?


    A light smile plastered on his face as he looked at the mother-son duo and was relieved that his one wrongdoing will save someone''s life.


    "Let us go inside the car and Su Xi, make a call to Rex." Su Xi nodded as the trio walked to the car.


    ¡­


    Sitting inside the car, Su Xi was waiting for Rex to pick up her call. The ring went through but Rex did not pick up on the first call.


    "Mom, try again and keep on calling till he picks up." Ye Shing said.


    Once again, Su Xi called and did not receive any reply. It was already six in the morning and the sun will rise at any moment.


    She was afraid that Rex might do something wrong.


    Seeing her worry, Chen Juan spoke, "Su Xu, don''t worry. Rex will not do anything wrong. He isn''t that strong to do something to Ye Shan because he is afraid that you will stop the consignment."


    "But the ship already left and I''m in no position to blackmail him." He understood that she is still afraid and something will happen to him, which is reasonable too.


    "Still, if he wants to use you in the future too, he will not act so stupidly. Trust me in this. He isn''t someone like this."


    "B-"


    "Mom, think positively. I agree with whatever Mr. Chen is saying. That bad guy will not kill or harm Ye Shan at all because he wants to blackmail you further too." Ye Shing agreed in terms with Chen Juan which surprised Chen Juan too.


    Su Xi too wanted to believe that but unfortunately, she wasn''t able to till Rex picked up and talk to her!


    This was because a mother''s heart is always easy, no matter what, till her child comes back to her safely and hugs her.


    Su Xj kept on trying the call and at last, she saw the ring went through as Rex''s harsh voice came from the other side. "Who the hell calls into morning!?"


    "You bastard! You want to sleep after disturbing my peaceful night!? Of course, I won''t let that happen. But regardless of that, I called you to tell you that your drugs are exported and the ship left at around four."


    "Hmm. Nice. Finally, you did what was asked from you, Su Xi." She simply rolled her eyes hearing his comment on him.


    "Just give me my child back. This is all I want." the pleading and desperation was quite evident in her voice


    "Su Xi... actually your son¡­

 Chapter 195 - Su Xis Weakness!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    A very humble request~


    Thank you!!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Your son is clever, just like you. He literally disturbed my whole crew members and did not even let them catch their sleep." Su Xi wanted to smash his face at this point.


    He is just making things more and more complicated and delaying the matter for which she called him.


    But for now, she has to keep her calm because Ye Shan is still with his men and he can do whatever he wants if she argues and makes him angry.


    "Rex, I did what you asked me to do. Can you now please let go of my son?" Su Xi tried her level best to keep her voice low as ever so that her anger isn''t shown up.


    Because her anger is not more important than her children''s life.


    "Hmm. Okay. Come to my base." but Su Xi wasn''t willing to go there because she knew how the place was.


    "I will come! Just don''t do anything to my son." Su Xi agreed just because Ye Shan was there and her hands were tied in this matter.


    She hung up and looked at Chen Juan and Ye Shing who passed her a light smile that everything will be fine.


    "Now that he has agreed to give you, Ye Shan back, I don''t think he will do something that will just backfire on him." This was Ye Shing''d analysis.


    He was trying to understand what type of person Rex is, how his brain works.


    ''This Rex.. is someone dangerous for sure!'' He had predicted this already from his mind.


    Trying to understand how he works, will help them in the future too, if he disturbs them once again, for which Ye Shing has a gut feeling that this person will not leave them just like this!


    "Hmm. I agree. But Su Xi, this was the second time. He knows your weakness well, and that is your children. How many more times are you going to be blackmailed." Chen Juan suddenly spoke.


    He meant well for Su Xi''s family. If he can blackmail her with her children, won''t he do it for the other time too? No one can trust that snake person!


    Instead of looking at them, Su Xi looked outside their car, where the Sun was rising. It was already morning as Su Xi had a determination in her eyes now.


    ''I will have to find that bag. In the future, no one will be able to dominate me! Not anymore!'' Su Xi thought this was the only solution to end all of the mistakes that are committed by Gu Yan.


    In this world, the family has to repay all those debts, which are made by their family members.


    her eyes were shining which surprised Ye Shing and Chen Juan a little more as they looked at each other with a confusional look on their faces. They had questions in their mind but decided to skip them because this was something, Su Xi might want to keep it to herself.


    "Shall I drop you to his base?" Chen Juan asked while Su Xi shook her head.


    "Drop me and Ye Shing at her home. I will go to Rex''s base alone to bring Ye Shan, in my own car." And this wasn''t accepted by both the men in the car.


    They both shook their heads. How can they let their mom go to such a place alone? Where, they do not have any idea what Rex might ask her to do?


    "No! Mom, I''m coming with you. You can''t just go into the den just like that.! Do you even know what the base of an underworld criminal like him means?"


    "Su Xi, don''t act recklessly. That place is purely under his control and he can do whatever he wishes to if you are alone."


    But Su Xi did not utter any single word anymore. She just laid on the seat with her head a little back and eyes closed. She was simply too tired to talk on this topic because, in her eyes, it wasn''t of much importance.


    Her body relaxed a little bit and all she wanted was to go and bring her child back. Seeing her like this, Chen Juan sighed and hit the road, back towards her home. She was like this and it was impossible for anyone to change her mind at this point.


    Ye Shing decided to not talk about this in front of Chen Juan because a talk between mother-son is on the next level of understanding.


    After a drive of a few hours, they finally reached her home.


    Ye Shing went inside before Su Xi could. Standing alone with Chen Juan, Su Xi spoke, "I''m glad that you helped me in this."


    "I should be the one who must salute you for being too brave for all of this mess. You are already injured, don''t take much stress on yourself otherwise, it will be bad for your health." she was touched by his genuine concern towards her.


    "I will take care. You also go and catch sleep. It was a tough night for all of us." He nodded and Su Xi finally turned around and walked back into the monsoon but then she heard a voice from behind.


    "SU XI, LISTEN!"


    Chen Juan had shouted from her back as she looked at him with her confused look. she did not understand why he called her back? But to her dismay, he shook his head.


    "WHAT HAPPENED?" Su Xi asked, standing at a distance from him.


    He opened his mouth to say something but no words came out. He just looked at her tired face and spoke, "Nothing. Be safe."


    ¡­.


    Su Xi came inside and took the keys of the car before Ye Shing could have come to her and argued about going with her. This isn''t something she was interested in.


    Why can''t she simply just bring her child back without putting her another child in danger?


    Putting another child''s life just to bring her another child is childish for her, and she can''t take any type of risk! Rex only asked Su Xi to come, why will she anger him deliberately?!


    Hurriedly, Su Xi walked towards one of her cars, in the same dress which she was wearing last day, and inserted the keys.


    But then, Ye Shing wasn''t a fool anymore. He came and stood in front of her car, not letting her get out of the home''s ambiance.


    ''He will surely act like a stubborn now.'' Su Xi was damn sure about it. His hands were folded around his chest as he looked at his beloved mother, who was sitting inside the car.


    "I will come with you."


    "No!" Su Xi instantly replied.


    "If you don''t allow me to come with you then, I won''t allow you to get out of the main gate. You are just acting like a child right now!" His meaning was very clear.


    He was determined to not let his mom go out, without their support like this, and Su Xi somehow was getting frustrated because she wasn''t interested in even talking about this topic.


    "Ye Shing, Rex will be waiting for me and Ye Shan too might be afraid. Nothing will happen to me. I''m your mother, not your colleague who will have a small mind." Su Xi reminded him but he was still persistent.


    "You will let me go or not!?" Su Xi can''t help but raise her voice from inside the car.


    "No, I won''t. It will not cost you to take me along. Neither am I any type of burden. So, just leave your reluctance and let me come, mom." Ye Shing once again tried to pursue but Su Xi did not change her mind.


    At last, with no option left with her, Su Xi used the trick beneath her sleeves. She loved driving the car and this was known to many people.


    ''If he can stand in the middle, doesn''t he know that I can take the car from the side of his!?'' The place was so big, it doesn''t lack any space.


    As a thought, Su Xi did the same and Ye Shing unfolded that his mother just bypassed him, just like an ant!


    He ran behind his mom''s car.


    "MOM! LISTEN TO ME! DON''T TAME ANG WRONG DECISION."


    But it was too late because Su Xi already left and passed through the man gate.


    Ye Shing was left alone on the road, looking back at his mother''s car. Dejected, he walked back inside his home and laid on the couch.


    He was too exhausted because his health was also not in a good condition. He can feel a headache hitting up his brain because his body was aching too.


    Somehow, picking up the phone from the table, he called a certain person''s number. "Hello? Qin Mei?"


    "Hmm? What happened?" He heard her soft voice from the other side.


    "Just come fast! I need injections and medicine as soon as possible!"


    ¡­..


    Su Xi reached the place where Rex asked her to be. There was a large building in front of her but she wasn''t sure if this was the right place or not.


    ''Doesn''t criminals usually try to hide and stay low key? Then why is his base so fashionable and attractive?''


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Please guys! At least, let''s get 200 votes!


    A/N- So? What do you think? Is Su Xi''s decision to export was also right? Let me know through your comments!

 Chapter 196 - Meeting, Russian Mafia!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    A humble request~


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    But nevertheless, Su Xu walked a little closer and found a strong black gate. She can see that it was protected with electric wires and that too, of many volts.


    ''No one would even dare to enter here without their permission.'' Of course, is robbery more important than life?


    With a lot of bravery, Su Xi held her phone and taped on his contact number. "I''m outside your base. Bring my child out."


    Her tone had no emotions, totally cold and this showed her how much hated she held her heart for this Rex.


    But instead of agreeing to her wish, Rex laughed on the other side, "Oh Su Xi. Why don''t you come inside first?"


    She was reluctant but having no other choice with her, Su Xi tugged her coat and stepped in when the black door opened in front of her.


    As he had asked her to come inside, she knew he had any motive for sure!


    But then, she has to do this otherwise anything might happen to her child!


    His one men, wearing a black t-shirt and looking like a bodybuilder, came to her and brought her to meet Rex.


    Su Xi simply followed him behind but her eyes did not stop floating many things and her surroundings.


    There were many rooms, filled with things they would not like to see. Voices of people asking for mercy, and screams were clearly geared to her ears and Su Xi just wanted to take her child back as soon as possible!


    ''This might be their torture room.'' She thought but did not raise her question. After a short walk, and going through the elevator, Su Xi arrived at a large room.


    The men did not walk any further. "You can go inside. Boss is waiting for you."


    Su Xi nodded and opened the knob of the door while his bodyguard was staring at her with their eyes almost coming out, waving goosebumps at her.


    Inside, Su Xi felt her heart was coming out, despite the calmness she showed on her face because the room wasn''t how she had earlier expected it to be.


    Many projectors and a chair in the middle. Adjoint was a minibar and a collection of guns. Just by one glance, she can tell that they all were antique. This made her curious, how old they might actually be.


    But then, she heard Rex''s laughing sound. The projector in front of them showed that there was a video call going on and Su Xi decided to wait till it ends.


    His next surprise made her alert. Rex signaled Su Xi to come and join him. She almost gulped the saliva in her mouth as her hands dug in her hand. But keeping a smile on her face, Su Xi came a little near to face some foreign men.


    "So, this is the person I wanted to introduce you to you all. The person who gained your interest, right?" Rex commented and the other side laughed.


    Su Xi just smiled while getting praise and was a little curious about those people.


    ''Who actually are they? At least not locals because their hair color and eye color doesn''t match to the people like us.'' She had concluded this.


    "Of course. She had helped us in exporting our two very important consignments to the most important clients. The head boss was really happy with her worm." One of the men answered.


    But Su Xi did not open her mouth till Rex officially introduced her.


    "Gentlemen, she is Su Xi, the heir of the Su family. The recent consignment which left the port, last night and earlier too, one of your work was done by this beautiful woman." Rex turned towards her, making her shiver.


    "H-Hello, everyone." She answered out of courtesy. She was just waiting for Rex to speak next and tell her who exactly were they?


    "And Su Xi, they are the people whom I''m working for. They are the members of Russians." Her mind was blank the moment those words left his mouth.


    She was directly meeting the top class underworld people, Russians, face to face! This moment, she knew the bucket of danger was just still on the top of her head!


    Her heartbeat was uneven and her eyes widened due to the sudden introduction with the most dangerous people she could ever come across in her entire lifetime.


    But she knew it was required to reply. at least this was the main respect.


    "Oh, Hello. I have hears a lot about you from Rex." Su Xi tried to maintain calmness, however, there was a total turmoil inside her mind and body.


    This wasn''t missed from Rex''s eyes at all as he put his hand on her waist, trying to calm her down because Russians aren''t a fool.


    "Su Xi, you don''t want to offend those people, right? Don''t give them any chance to pinpoint at your expression." Rex whispered near her ear, away from the audio.


    Again turned back to face the people, Su Xi''s eyes did not leave the projector that was flashing the faces of the people, and harshly removed Rex''s hand from her body!


    "Keep yourself away from me. It would be a lot better." Her voice had no calmness as he smiled and did not reply.


    But Su Xi took their leave and said that she will wait for him outside the room. He agreed and said that he will meet her outside in just a few more minutes.


    As the tension was quite heavy in the air, Su Xi decided to go outside, on the balcony to breathe properly. ''I need fresh air this instant!'' As she ran to the balcony in front of her.


    No one knew how she was feeling. The heaviness of meeting Russians face to face was just too, affective of her!


    "He is such a jerk! I always said that I never want to meet them. but he still chose to introduce me. Bastard, son of bitch?" Su Xi can''t help but curse him under her breath as she took a long breath, to calm herself down.


    After a few more minutes, Rex came on the balcony and stood beside her.


    "What happened? Why did you run away from the room when I was talking about you in front of Russians?"


    "Why!? Are you fucking crazy Rex? I always made myself very clear that I don''t want to get involved with Russians ever! Keep them away from me and my family but it looks like it doesn''t fit in that small brain of yours?"


    Su Xi did not hold herself back anymore. She burst on him like never before!


    "It wasn''t in my hands at that point. They asked me if I can introduce the person who helped them and coincidentally you were there. I simply did what was asked of me." He made it look like a very simple thing.


    But he did not stop, and added on, "Oh by the way, how is your leg now? Had it healed from the bullet I fired yesterday?" His question made Su Xu frown.


    "Stop diverting the topic and give me my child back! I want to see Ye Shan this instant! Call your men and ask them to bring him here, back to me." Su Xi rolled her eyes and replied.


    "Actually, we would have to go to another base where I kept your son. You see, that is safer for a child. This place isn''t for someone like him." He glared at her as Su Xi eyes him.


    But on this, she agreed. This isn''t a place where small children should be kept. Earlier when she was coming up, she had heard a lot of voices which might leave another trauma on her son.


    Hurriedly, both Rex and Su Xj came to another base where Rex guided her inside his small building and brought her to the room where Ye Shan was kept.


    When her eyes caught her son, she teared up into tears.


    Hugging him so tightly that it became difficult for Ye Shan to breathe!


    She knelt down on her knees and Ye Shan too ran towards his mother when he carefully made sure that no one will hurt him if he goes near his mommy.


    "Oh, my child! You are fine. Show mommy, have you hurt anywhere? Did any bad uncle hurt you?" Her voice was cracking because of the concern that was visible on his face.


    Instead of replying to her first, Ye Shan hugged her neck and kept his small head in her nape.


    Slowly, he whispered, "I was scared, mommy."


    Her heart broke the moment she heard his little voice. The way he spoke made Su Xi build up more and more guilt inside her mind as she replied in a sweet and low voice.


    "I...I''m sorry baby. You were kidnapped because of me." Su Xi''s grip around her son tightened even more as he buried his head into her nape!


    "Hey hey! Don''t be like this. We never abused him and gave all the necessary things required. You see Su Xi, I''m not that harsh to a child." There was a wide grin on Rex''s face but Su Xi ignored him.


    But Ye Shan again whispered in her ear lightly, "Mommy, did daddy come with you?"


    ....


    Do not forget to vote guys!


    PS- Let me know your views through comment section! Although, we are moving towards a very important part of the story, so enjoy reading!

 Chapter 197 - Cheating On Her Boyfriend!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    (Sorry for late update!)


    Thank you~


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Su Xi did not know how to answer him on this. She simply patted his head lightly and caressed his back.


    At least he did not raise his voice otherwise Rex might get alerted and won''t let her off this easily.'' Su Xi was thankful for her child''s understanding of this.


    She turned back to Rex and was almost sending daggers in his direction.


    "I''m taking my child back from here. And I repeat, never involve my children in. NEVER!" Her voice was already cold as his men stared at Rex, to get an answer, to attack this woman.


    They Were on the steady force, ready to kill her down the moment they received any words from Rex.


    But instead, Rex smiled after seeing her bravery. No one in his entire life can threaten him like this but it looked like Su Xi wasn''t like others.


    When their husband dies, others try to find a new husband to leech off him because they can''t handle the family business because they have no brain to handle it!


    Instead, Su Xi did everything totally opposite to it. Finding another man for herself was not on her list. Therefore, he admired her courage and that is why was a little light in his punishment with her.


    "Just follow my orders and you will be fine," Rex replied and made a way for her.


    Su Xi picked up Ye Shan in her embrace and after giving him a glare, she walked back to her car which was parked outside the building.


    Everyone just looked at the lady who had the guts to speak harshly in front of their boss, who was a respected man in the underworld and also involved with Russians!


    Su Xi came outside, made Ye Shan sit on the other passenger seat beside her, and decided to go back to her home.


    During the car drive, Ye Shan did not stop asking about his father and sister even once.


    "Mommy, is daddy not wanting to see Ye Shan?" He asked with a gloomy face.


    As a young child, how was everyone dotted by everyone? From the very start, everyone pampered him because he is the youngest who received love from everyone.


    Although, Gu Yan stayed away from them for a long period that doesn''t mean that his love for him and yearning vanished.


    He still wants his family to be happy like before, where he is. The mother stays with them and the father comes home every night and has dinner.


    "No baby. It''s nothing like that. Sister and daddy came home to find you even! But you see, it''s not good to involve daddy in this because he has so many enemies." Su Xi replied in a soft tone to make him understand, which was quite difficult for her.


    She was feeling guilty for lying to her dear child but partially, what she said was also the truth. He was not only Gu Yan but also the prince of the family.


    As described by Elder Madam Gu, they belong to the royal family and she has no idea if Gu Yan''s enemies are waiting for him to get married or not.


    They can be used as his weakness and this is one of the main reasons she doesn''t want to reveal their equation and relations to the world, not till they find peace.


    How can she risk his life once again? And after all, if Rex got to know that he is alive then he will also pester them about the drugs bag.


    "Hmm. But you know, I had called my sister secretly." Ye Shan disclosed his little secret which gained a little gasp from Su Xi''s mouth. He spoke in a low voice but Su Xi had a wonderful hearing capacity.


    "WHAT!? Where did you get the phone?" Su Xu can''t hide her anger and curiosity.


    "Oh that, one of the bad uncles might have thought that I don''t know how to use a phone. But I knew about it and when he left me alone for a few minutes, I used to call my sister so that she could tell me about this to daddy and he could help you! I did the right thing, yes mommy?" Ye Shan waited for appreciation.


    Meanwhile hearing his talks made Su Xi hold her head. She was confused about herself. Should she praise her child for acting so bravely or just scold him for putting his life into more danger?


    He could have risked everything she was doing if they had caught Jim even once while doing that!


    ''Child... You are just as mischievous as your elder brother and daddy.'' Su Xi sighed.


    For the rest of the drive, Ye Shan kept on renting his talks and Su Xi was finally relieved that this event did not take any much troll over him, at least not like three years ago.


    ¡­.


    At the home, Ye Shing was lying on the couch while Qin Mei inserted the injection in his hand, which made him rest in peace.


    "This will relieve your headache. Just don''t take stress for some time. And who asked you to stay awake the whole night!?! Aren''t you aware that your health isn''t that good? Why do you have to take chances like that?"


    Her voice showed anger but Ye Shing least cared. He kept his hand on his head and took deep breaths.


    "Had an emergency." He replied in a short sentence.


    But it made Qin Mei frown a little bit.


    "No emergency is more important than one''s health. If you aren''t good and your body isn''t helping you out then how will you deal with the situation and circumstances."


    "It''s over. Stop overreacting now! I just need medicine and this pain will go!!" Ye Shing wasn''t interested to hear her advice.


    She has no idea what they are going through. How much responsibility is on them!


    Instead, it would be much better if she keeps her voice shut and lets him do whatever he wants to, and the only thing he wants right now was to sleep!


    ''Why hasn''t mom and Ye Shan arrived yet?'' He was against stressing out and thinking but Qin Mei was much smarter.


    When Ye Shing was going to get up from the couch, Qin Mei sat in his lap, not letting him go away from this place.


    But his body was stiffed by this action of hers. The eyes widened as he looked at her face, which was too close to his lips.


    "Wh..what are you even doing!?!?" Ye Shing roared but half of his voice was stuck in his throat only as a low voice came out and was heard by Qin Mei.


    "Not letting you go away from here. No more tricks on me! I''m your nurse and let me remind you that your mother allowed me to have my ways with you, all that matters is you take care of yourself!"


    "Don''t take my mum''s words so seriously. I''m her child and the patient. Don''t try to divert everything in your favor!"


    But instead of receiving any reply from her side, she met her fierce gaze which made him shut his mouth and lay down on the couch like an obedient child.


    ''Why the hell, I''m even listening to her!?'' It irritated him but nothing was there in his hands.


    In his entire life, he only obeys his parents or siblings! Why does a girl who just came to affect him so much?


    She was the one who controlled everything and he could feel the tension building up in the air as his body temperature was rising by a single touch on his shoulder.


    "What am I even feeling." Ye Shing mumbled in between his breath as Qin Mei finally got up from his lap, with her usual expressionless face.


    She was just like a robot, whom he can never read. Not even once he saw her smiling, except on the day of the amusement park.


    "Won''t your boyfriend be jealous of me?" He suddenly asked and then realized how stupid that question of his sounded to ears.


    "Maybe. Not like I''m cheating on him. And if he can have small flings in our relationship, then I don''t care if he is jealous and insecure or not." After a few minutes of speaking, Qin Mei realized what she spoke in barbering and disclosed some secretive information.


    "I never expected you to be a pawn. Such an independent woman like you is in a relationship where you aren''t cherries instead cheated?"He wanted to say more but decided to go against it and keep his mouth shut.


    In his eyes, every girl deserves a gentleman, even if it''s a girl like his sister who talks and fights a lot!


    ''It''s her choice. Who am I to interfere with her matters.'' Just as Ye Shing thought, he heard a voice coming from outside of Gus''s mother''s car.


    And then, Ye Shan stepped inside the mansion with Su Xj and he ran to hug his dear brother.


    "Brother, I missed everyone so much!.." Ye Shan started crying and Ye Shing felt someone touched his heart at that point.


    "Sh¡­ don''t worry. It''s over. Now we all are together, right? No one will take you away from us anymore and trust me on this." Ye Shing patted his little head and made him. Assure on this.


    He won''t let anyone take away his brother from him and his family once again! No matter what happens.


    But then he heard Qin Mei''s cute voice from his behind.


    "Oh my small Ye Shan, won''t you give a hug to you thus sister?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Please guys! After reset!


    We are very low in the ranking, ateast cross 1000 (blinking eyes)*

 Chapter 198 - Su Xi Was Fired!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    A very humble request from you all~


    Thank you!!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Qin Mei bent on her knees while a smile flashed on her face as Ye Shan moved and hugged her neck too.


    He knew she was his elder brother''s caretaker and by her face, he can see that she was a good sister!


    "Hello, sister! How have you been?"


    "I''m absolutely fine! You see, I always take care of my happiness!" But Then Qin Mei noticed his body language and the fearful smile on his face.


    "What happened? Why do you look so afraid?" Qin Mei concernedly asked him as she looked at his face which was a little dull. As a doctor, she can easily guess if someone had a proper meal or not.


    "Nothing! I had a bad dream and it made my mood a little dull." Ye Shan lied this time.


    Although he was a child, his mommy asked him in the car to keep quiet about this matter.


    But somewhere, he felt guilty about lying to his good sister.


    She always talked so cheerfully and here he was, lying to her. But then, his mother''s words were more important for him!


    "Oh. Don''t worry. Eat as much as you want because children at your age need nutrients while growing up!" He showed his smile and thumbed her.


    On the other hand, Su Xi walked to them and looked at Qin Mei from head to toe. She was in casual wear, not applying much makeup and a decent look which automatically made Su Xi smile.


    ''She looks like a good girl. A well, educated, and a hard worker too.'' As a businesswoman, she knew how to judge a person by their body language and eyes.


    Although it was also true that one shouldn''t judge the book by its cover many a time, her guess is right and in this case, she was sure that Qin Mei held no ill intentions towards them and her family.


    "So You must be Dr. Qin Mei, am I right?" Su Xi asked. Qin Mei broke the embrace from Ye Shan and got up on her foot. Looking at Su Xi straightforwardly, she replied. "Yes, Ma''am. I''m Dr. Qin Mei, assigned to take care of Mr. Ye."


    She kept it simple, direct, and formal. Not much courtesy to use and a polite tone which somehow impressed Su Xi because children of this generation, mostly get super excited or just stammered due to fear.


    But the girl in front of her had a confident expression on her face, despite all the difficulties she is having in her life.


    That automatically made Su Xi like her. The simplicity of Qin Mei was quite attractive and it was something noticeable.


    "Hmm. Nice to meet you. I hope my son isn''t giving you much headache."


    Before answering this question, Qin Mei took a glance at Ye Shing, who had his gloomy face on. She did not understand why he looked irritated when she was simply talking to his mum.


    Of course, how can he not be angry when she was just boasting about having all freedom from his mother? He was just afraid she might just speak out about all his medical issues.


    Qin Mei ignored his fierce gaze towards her and replied to Su Xi, "No Ma''am. But I would suggest that Mr. Ye takes less stress as it is possible that it takes a huge troll over his body and frequent headaches might appear."


    Her answer was clear. She indirectly said that his health is at high chance of getting worse if he doesn''t take it seriously at this point in time.


    A smart woman like Su Xi understood what she meant and nodded her head in response.


    "I already told you, you have all my permission. But if it comes to not giving him stress, then I will take a special check on that matter. Thank you so much."


    "I''m just doing my work. You pay for it and I simply do it in the right way. I shall take your leave, I need to pick up my sister." Su Xi once again nodded as Qin Mei left the mansion.


    After her departure, Su Xi looked at Ye Shing. She can''t understand why he never follows what is told to him! Is acting stubborn gives him money!? Su Xi doubted it.


    She can''t even conclude anything from it. Instead, she turned to Ye Shan, "Baby, go and get fresh. I will ask the butler to make lunch for all of us."


    "Okay, mommy!!" Ye Shan too ran upstairs and Su Xi was really relieved after seeing her son smiling so brightly. But then, she heard Ye Shing''s voice.


    "What happened there?" He wanted to know each detail.


    Of course, that wasn''t possible because his mother likes to hide many things from them. Just like, he had no hint about who rex was and why that person came to their home.


    He then realized that till the time he isn''t involved in business himself then it''s almost impossible to know everything.


    Because his mother likes to protect them from everything and handle it on her own, face every danger so that no scratch comes on her family.


    But what he fails to understand is that, as a mother, it''s her responsibility.


    "Not important. But can you imagine that Ye Shan had called Ye Nian? So that she can tell Gu Yan about everything and he can come and help us."


    "Is that why father and sister came to our house when that branch officer was with us?" Ye Shing found it quite a little shocking too.


    As far as he knows, Ye Shan is an innocent child. After that, Su Xi told him how Ye Shan was evident and managed to call them and Ye Shing can''t help but praise his little brother for his bravery. But on the other hand, Su Xi did not show any emotions.


    Because this was a dangerous situation as well where one mistake could have cost them a lot if anything wrong might have happened.


    But she was grateful that everything went smooth and Ye Shan is back home with Chen Juan''s help.


    "So? What now mom? Will we let Rex do whatever he wants just because he is now aware of your weakness?" Well, the main question arises at this point. Will she let him have his way? Su Xi still had to think about it. For one day, the drama was enough for her body as well as mind.


    "Let''s discuss it later on. I know what to do but this time, I can''t do it alone. We both will go lake house tomorrow."


    "Lakehouse!?! It has been so many years!" He missed that place deeply. How can he forget, that place was his father''s favorite. Whenever they used to get time, they always went there without telling Su Xi.


    Many memories were attached to that place and he didn''t know how his emotions would react at that time when he stood in that place once again.


    "Hmm. Let''s go there then. By the way, you won''t get your laptops and other gaming things for some time. As Qin Mei suggested, you need rest and it is only possible when those things aren''t with you!" Ye Shing looked at his mother with his wide eyes.


    How can she simply follow what Qin Mei said!?! Does she believe that girl more than her own son!?! Ye Shing can''t help but feel neglected.


    "You are listening to that idiot doctor!? C''mon, mom! You can never take her words seriously. She is a stupid nerd."


    He never spoke too much but to his own surprise, he said such things for a girl. Su Xi narrowed her eyes and looked at him with suspicion written all over her face.


    Although she trusts her child, changing attitude is also making her wonder, ''What is wrong with him?''


    But for now, Su Xi let it go because this was Ye Shing''s life and if he had something to tell her in the future about his life then she believes that he will come to her on her own.


    ¡­..


    On the other hand, Gu Yan waa on a call while Ye Nian stood on the large balcony of the penthouse. They were on the top floor of the hotel and the view from here was just too beautiful.


    But her mind was seriously occupied by the thoughts of her mother, brother as well as Shi Yu.


    Somewhere, Ye Nian is too confused by what she did. It felt like her body doesn''t have control over her mind and someone else comes to control her like that.


    No one knew what exactly was she feeling at that time. Literally, no one was interested to know what was going on inside her mind. And that loneliness was growing more and more!


    Although it sounds absolute nonsense, she can''t help but feel that something is really wrong with herself.


    ''Am I becoming mad or something?'' She can''t help but ask herself. But no one knew it was there to answer. But then she heard a voice from her behind.


    "WAIT WHAT!?! SU XI WAS FIRED? But why!?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Let us get into top 500 this week, shall we? A humble request guys!


    I''m working really hard to bring you chapters for you guys each day. Need your motivation as well.


    This month, we have wonderful journey. Will continue it the next month too!


    Many twists going to come now. Oh by the way, what are your views about the story till now? Will like to know from your side, if you are finding it interesting or not!

 Chapter 199 - Ye Nians Another Personality!

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    A humble request!


    Thank you!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Ye Nian, who stood at a distance from her father, was still able to listen to his voice. The worries were visible and she doesn''t know why but her heartbeat increased.


    Although she had fought with her mother that day, that doesn''t change the fact that Su Xi is her mother.


    "Mum... Fired?" The meaning wasn''t clear at all but it sounded dangerous. From yesterday, since her mom said that she doesn''t need them, Ye Nian took some time to figure out the situation.


    Although, the decision to move out was basically for her mother to finally accept her dad into her family!


    But she didn''t. Instead, he presented them all a few pictures where their mother was laughing with some other men.


    She was in a business world and at first, Ye Nian did not find it strange but then, later on, her suspicion increased when she saw who the person exactly was!


    Chen Juan!


    Ye Nian came out of the daze when she heard her father calling her at the dining table. "Nian, have a seat."


    "Hmm? What happened father?" Ye Nian asked with a question mark expression written on her.


    She had an instinct that something was surely wrong, otherwise, why will her father sound so dull?


    "It''s about Su Xi. We don''t know why but yesterday night, she went to the dockyard and had exported some material. While doing that, some people pulled out their guns and started the firing."


    Ye Nian covered her mouth with her hands, to not make any sound of shock. ''Now I know why my heart was beating too loudly.!''


    "Is mom fine!?! I think dad should go home!" Ye Nian blurted out and was ready to stand up before Gu Yan interrupted.


    "They all are fine. Even your brother came back to the home safely, Ye Shan." He assured her and at last, Ye Nian can only sigh in relief.


    At that point, only she knew the large bucket of water was now lifted off from her shoulders and head.


    But that doesn''t mean that her emotions were satisfied.


    "Dad, what is happening in our family? Mom is shot, she is fired and my brother is kidnapped. Why!? Even if you don''t remember anything. Just after anything, problems are coming in our lifetime to time and knocking on our door. Why can''t we all just stay happy?! WHY Is our fate so bad?!" Ye Nain was frustrated with her life.


    DONG


    The lift opened and Shi Yu stepped in. He noticed the tense environment. ''Something is surely going on here.'' As he had a high EQ, he understood that Ye Nian had said something because a frown was quite visible on her face.


    Nevertheless, he faced Gu Yan, "Your son is safe and secure, returned to Su mansion. You can now breathe in relief." He saw a faint smile on Gu Yan''s face hearing this.


    Shi Yu too had kept his man on ready mode, in case any emergency had arrived earlier but now that everything is settled, he asked them to step back too.


    But Ye Nian had kore to say. But it looked like she wasn''t aware of Shi Yu''s identity till yet. For her, he was still just her tutor and maybe her father''s close friend.


    She can''t just say something here like her wish, because those were a type of family matters.


    But it looked like Shi Yu was more interested in talking to her. "Ms. Ye, may I have some talks with you in private?"


    He kept it simple and formal. Gu Yan had no objection because he trusted Shi Yu enough, who will not have any ill intentions for his daughter.


    Ye Nian nodded and they both walked inside her room. There she sat on her bed while Shi Yu made himself comfortable on the couch.


    "What is troubling you?" Without beating around the bush, he was interested to come on the main talks directly.


    "I..I¡­ think you shouldn''t interfere in them." Ye Nian felt a little odd. She was co flitched whether to tell him the turmoil inside her mind or let it go.


    ''Dad trusts him too much but who exactly is he?'' even if she wanted to ask, a little nervousness was always taking over her.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not asking about the family matters but about you. Yourself." Shi Yu replied to her calmly, not shifting his gaze from her face at all, even not for a second.


    "You want to know why I''m not even happy here?" From his way of talking, Ye Nian had already predicted what he wanted to know. Shi Yu chooses his words very carefully and they are enough to explain what he wants to explain or want to know.


    "Yes Let family matters be kept aside. You do know that I was also taken aback by your decision to come and live with your dad?" Shi Yu had a curious expression on his face.


    But on the other hand, Ye Nian kept her lips zipped up. She looked down and her hands slowly grabbed the bedsheet beneath her hands.


    "Ye Nian, relax." Just one word and suddenly, she looked up into his eyes and after, walked back to the main balcony, attached to her room.


    She wasn''t acting herself. Her eyes were hypnotized and she gently opened the door of the balcony and stepped outside in the cold.


    Her movements were a little weird as her style of walking like a famine lady totally changed!!


    Each moment was knotted by Shi Yu as if they were captured in his eyes. His eyes were glued to her body language and facial expressions. Standing out, on the balcony, Shi Yu suddenly felt this wasn''t Ye Nian anymore.


    ''Why is she acting like any other person took over her?'' Shi Yu wondered and followed her behind the balcony.


    When he felt that Ye Nian wasn''t listening to him anymore, he raised his voice and asked once again "Tell me. What is painting for you? I might be able to help you somehow."


    "Stay. Don''t leave like others." Her voice sounded more like an irritated and frustrated sound.


    "I won''t leave. But who are you?" Shi Yu knew that he might sound weird and this was just a funny question because he was asking Ye Nian who she was.


    But to his shock, she did reply with another name.


    "I am Ye Nian''s angry side. The side she always tried to hide."


    Shi Yu''s eyes turned cold when he saw how she was acting. The reply was too clear for him to understand. ''She needs medical attention.''


    This was the first thought that came to his mind but then he knew, Ye Nian won''t agree.


    "W..ere you the one who decided to come here? Leaving Su Mansion." Shi Yu took the risk to ask.


    The wind on the top floor was very fast, and standing for just a few minutes, he was feeling chilly but he failed to understand why a girl, who was in such thin clothes can stand here like this as if she was unaffected by everything?! Whereas he, who was wearing formals, was feeling cold!


    "Would you like to tell?" He waited for her reply. But he added on to make it clear, "Were you the one who took that decision, the angry side or Ye Nian made it?"


    He can feel that his hands were turning cold. The nervousness was hovering over him as the hands, those were supposed to be cold due to the wind, but now sweating.


    That was the aura of Ye Nian. But this made him seriously worry about what was happening to her? Although Shi Yu had a quiet guess about this he seriously hoped that won''t be the vase.


    "it''s okay if you don''t want to answer me. But I think we should just go inside. It''s quite cold here." Shi Yu told her but Ye Nian did not move an inch. She stared at the beautiful sky, ignoring his words.


    "Nian? Do you want to talk to me or not?"


    "Sweet Nian doesn''t. I want to!" The harsh and dangerous voice almost made him wonder if she was a demon or not.


    A man like Shi Yu, who acts too cold and is most of the time carrying an expressionless face, is now feeling as if his life was on the verge of death!


    "Okay, angry side. But you will feel cold here. It''s almost chilly winds and you don''t want s..sweet Nian to get cold, right?" Shi Yu tried to smoothen her with his talks.


    ''Why the hell I''m talking so sweetly with her?'' He can''t figure it out.


    "Hmm. Wait! I don''t want to go inside!"


    "Then let me ask you a question again. Many times, Ye Nian fought with her mother and when I came, she was maybe fighting with her father too. Was that you or Nian?" Shi Yu carefully asked.


    Stopping for a while, he continued, "I''m just curious because Ye Nian loves her mother a lot. Why will she leave her home just like that?"


    He waited for her to reply to him. Ye Nian looked at him with her round eyes, similar to Su Xi, and then answered in a very devil tone which will make you run away!


    "Yes! That was me! The decision to leave was mine, not of sweet Ye Nian!"


    .....


    Guys, we haven''t even crossed 1000th position. Please, vote with your power stones! A very humble request from all of you!


    Author is almost begging.~

 Chapter 200 - Where Are Those Bags? (1)

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    At this time, Shi Yu felt goosebumps on his hands but he controlled his emotions to say something.


    Ye Nian was a teen but the aura around her seriously made him wonder if this was a teen or not. But he kept silent for a few minutes.


    Ye Nian did not move her an inch from her spot as her eyes were glued to the sky above her. The stars were as if staring at her and giving her assurance.


    But all of the sudden, Ye Nian collapsed on the ground. But due to Shi Yu''s reflexive attention, he catches her on time as she falls in his arms, while her half-face is covered with her long hair.


    ''What are you going through, Ye Nian. I just hope it''s not deadly.'' Shi Yu seriously prayed for it as he gazed on Ye Nian''s unconscious figure.


    He carried her in a bridal way and made his way inside the room, making her lay on the bed gently, making sure that she was breathing.


    ''At least she is breathing normally.'' Seeing her evenly breathe, Shi Yu sighed in relief. Covering her with the blanket, he made sure that she wasn''t feeling any coldness.


    For a few proper minutes, he stared at her face which was quite similar to Gu Yan but after that, he shifted his eyes to the lamp beside the bed and switched it off.


    ''You are her teacher, Shi Yu. She is simply your student and a family friend!'' He once again reminded his mind in the darkness of the room and went outside, to meet Gu Yan''s cold apparent attitude.


    "Has she fallen asleep?" His concerns were fully asked. Although he knew that she is angry with him, or maybe fu4dtrated bt at the end of the day, she is his daughter.


    "Yes. She is sleeping peacefully and I would suggest you also go and have a good night''s sleep. Gu Yan, take a little break from everything and try to think about the situation once again." His words were very unclear to Gu Yan''s mind.


    A frown appeared on his face as two lines are visible on his forehead and Shi Yu can only sigh.


    He further explained, "You have hurt Ms. Su''s sentiments.


    Trust me, I know you are insecure that once you tell everyone that you are a prince, most of the people might leave you.


    But this time, I feel that Su Xi, your real wife, or I should say, Ye Huo''s wife, is somehow different. She won''t leave you until she dies!"


    "SHI YU! DON''T UTTER ANYTHING ABOUT BEING DEAD!" Gu Yan raised his voice.


    He doesn''t want anything to happen to anyone near him. Already, he had lost many people. Shi Yu simply signed him to keep his voice down because his daughter was sleeping at that time inside the room.


    "Take a little break from everything and things carefully. Also, try to remember everything, it will also help you to know what exactly you want." Shi Yu advised him.


    He knew him too well, or maybe he was just too good to understand anyone and read their nature.


    Gu Yan is a arrogant person. He, too, had gone through many things but his sympathy lies with Su Xi, whose life is much more complicated than any of them.


    Shi Yu tapped Gu Yan''s shoulder and replied, in a serious, asking him to mark his words deep into his brain, "Trust what your heart says instead of your brain. Do you really think that Su Xi can have an affair? Give it a thought as a person or husband, not like a businessman."


    Saying this, he took his leave from his house, leaving Gu Yan deep into thoughts.


    ''Why the hell am I standing in such a tough situation?''


    ...


    The next morning, both mother-son duo made their way to the lake house.


    A lot of time had passed since they went there and both of them were quite nervous about it.


    Especially Ye Shing, who had many memories attached to it. Just like before, he wanted to visit it with his dad.


    But it seemed impossible. At least for now! But on the other hand, Su Xi wasn''t stressed like before.


    Staying positive will surely help. I bring good vibes¡­.


    This was how she thought from now on because taking too much tension was also resulting in bad health of hers.


    "Mom, did you sleep well last night?" Shi Yu asked with his voice full of concern and worriedness.


    "Yeah. At least, I was able to catch a few hours of sleep in Ah Shan''s room last night. It''s getting difficult, you know." She did not raise the topic much because she wasn''t comfortable talking about it with him.


    "Hm. You should sleep with Ye Shan for some time. It will give him a secure feeling too. Why don''t you shift in his room?" Ye Shing suggested.


    As far he remembered, many times, Ye Nian slept with him whenever he was lonely and Su Xi used to be a little relax mode because they all knew how protective they siblings are of their younger brother, Su Xi always had more confidence in her children that they would take care of Ye Shan.


    That''s the main reason, she was able to go to the office and do work with a clear head.


    "No, he has many things as well as me. I have work, meetings to attend from home and it will disturb his studies. I will assist him at night. Don''t worry."


    "By the way, why are we going to.. lake.. house after such a long time?" Ye Shing asked his mother while Su Xi''s grip on the wheel tightened. She wasn''t sure if she should reveal it or not.


    ''Maybe, telling him a little bit about the earlier stage won''t harm anything.'' At last, Su Xi''s mind decided to tell him half the truth.


    "I need to have a bag. A huge black bag." She kept it short. But to her surprise, Ye Shing did not ask anything further.


    "Alright. But if it is on Lakehouse then you can simply go and bring it. Why were you interested in bringing me there along with you?" As expected, he can never let his mother off so easily.


    His IQ wasn''t as low as she ever thought and observing all the situations perfectly was in his blood.


    "Ah Shing¡­ I can''t tell you much at this point. Just know that we have to find those bags and I have a feeling it would be in the lake house.


    Please, I don''t have any answer to your questions. Once we get out of this situation, I will tell you and everyone about it all, at once for all!"


    She made it clear that she wasn''t in any position to tell him anything about it. Ye Shing, as an understanding child did not ask further because he understood that this is his mother''s wish.


    Soon, they both reached the lake house and stood in front of it.


    As expected Ye Shing''s memories got refreshed as he looked at this house. He had promised himself that he won''t get emotional but all of the sudden, he felt an emptiness inside his heart.


    But then, he heard his mom''s voice from behind, "This isn''t the time to get emotional or something. Instead, we need to find many things here and can''t wait for any second!" Her tone was strict.


    Ye Shing did not reply, instead walked inside the house first, leaving Su Xi standing near the car.


    Seeing his back, she can''t help but feel disheartened. ''Child, why are you being too emotional at this point?''


    She doesn''t want this for her son but it wasn''t in her hands too.


    All of it depends on what he feels and she can''t intertwine into it. They all have memories attached to this house as this was like a dream for all of them.


    But she has no time to waste while thinking of all her memories and sticking to them!


    Instead of going inside the house first, Su Xi went to the back garage of the home. Opening it with the key, she pulled it up and saw dust covering all of the things.


    ''Damn! How long this place hasn''t been cleaned!'' Su Xi wondered while she saw the spider web at many corners.


    Ignoring it somehow and diverting her mind, Su Xi took out one important thing and pulled it out of the garage, on her own. She wasn''t very healthy or powerful but managed to pull such a large thing outside because she knew one place where she hasn''t searched the bag yet!


    This was the only option and thing, which might bring them to their destination.


    Ye Shing, who was standing on the balcony, saw his mother doing this and came running down to her.


    "Mom, what are we going to do with this old motorboat!?!"


    ....


    Author''s note


    At last, I want to say, no power stones for novel then no chapter!


    I as an authors write for you guys, but at the end, I''m are highly disappointed when there is no one to support this book. I feel like, if no one is even reading this novel then am I writing for myself to read?


    I might sound harsh, and sorry for that but it breaks my heart too. Writing takes time, but just in mind that my readers are reading and supporting but nothing is there.


    I hardly earn anything from this novel, but still wishes to continue Su Xi''s story...I hope you guys will understand me.


    This might not be the best novel, but I also do the same hardwork like others, although my hard work isn''t payed off.


    So please, vote guys!


    ~Sorry for sounding harsh!

 Chapter 201 - Where Are Those Bags? (2)

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    A very humble request from all of you!


    Thank you!!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Ye Shing did not understand the intent behind his mother''s doing. taking out a boat here? Although they used to go to the lake and do boating before when everything was alright.


    The situation was gaining his suspicion because, from his point of view, his mother is surely acting strangely!


    ''She is the one who is making me remember everything and later asks me to not get emotional.''


    He laughed at this understanding.


    But he did not utter any words and waited for his mother to explain everything.


    "Child, we have to go into the lake once again. It''s important." Su Xi explained it a little bit.


    "But we have to search for the bag first. I think for it, first we should see inside the house." Ye Shing wasn''t aware that she had already come to the house once before him.


    But she wasn''t at the stage of taking any chance.


    Although she had seen each corner of the room to her disappointment, she found nothing inside earlier too.


    ''But what if I missed something last time?'' This thought passed her mind as she agreed to So, Su Xi agreed and they both went inside. They started searching for the bag, here and there.


    Under beds, inside cupboards, checked each room but they were disappointed because nothing was found.


    They both sat on the couch while taking a sip of water. It wasn''t an easy task to look for a single bag everywhere when the house was just too big!


    Ye Shing looked at this mother defeatedly, "Mom, I think your instincts were seriously wrong."


    Su Xi sighed. She knew it was her wrong instincts but she still did not let it go just like that. "Maybe. But let''s take the last chance and take the board out in the lake."


    "Mom, no one will keep the bag in a lake! All the things inside the bag will be ruined the instant when the bag is dropped inside the lake!" He found his mother''s reasoning illogical.


    In his eyes, it was impossible to find something here but still, she is persistent to search in that area which made Ye Shing frustrated.


    Already, she knew nothing. But had hoped that he would be able to help his mother but it seemed that he failed miserably!


    Su Xi stood up on her legs and patted his shoulder. "As far as I remember, you are my son, right? How can you assume that we won''t find anything till we search each and every corner of the house?"


    "But Water?"


    "My child, lake, is also a part of this house, right? And this place is your dad''s favorite and the bag we are looking, was also kept by your father, two years ago!"


    He looked at his mother with his wide eyes. It was something that wasn''t easily digestible in his stomach!


    ''F..father kept a bag two years ago!?! What the hell?!'' Although, he totally agreed with his mother''s words that there was a high possibility but he felt that there were very slim chances to find anything down there.


    "Okay. as you wish, I will do that." At last, he stood up and pulled the boat down the lake.


    It was really heavy so he took the task and let it dip into water for some time, while Su Xi saw how her son was now finally helping her out, despite the reluctance.


    She stared at her face and prayed deeply from her heart that from here, she doesn''t go empty hands.


    All her family''s faith lies in it. Rex will not leave her till he gets his things back, although he might not leave her after that too, returning these dangerous things to him will help her at least!


    After when the boat was ready, they both stepped on it, one by one, and went in the center. Ye Shing controlled the boat because he had already learned it since he was young.


    Ye Huo was an expert in it, and how can he not teach it to his children too? Even when Ye Shing was too excited to learn!


    Su Xi simply gave instructions to him, in which direction they had to go and he turned their boat into that side.


    "You are good at it, Ye Shing. Just like your father."


    "Hmm, I have learned it from an expert. How can I not be an expert at it? It runs in our blood, mom." Ye Shing boosted his gene and Su Xi can''t help but laugh at him at this point.


    Most of the time, he just admired Gu Yan too much! For him, Gu Yan is like any God, a father to look upon, although the same father of his is now acting crazily.


    "True, so you''re telling me that your father is much smarter than your mom?" She teased him, showing that she is hurt by his words.


    But Ye Shing was no less than anyone else. He simply smiled and replied to his mom, "Of course. Otherwise, how could I have such a high IQ? All thanks to dad."


    Su Xi: "..." My son, I gave birth to you!


    Her son was getting smarter and smarter at bossing himself and she found it hard to digest that her son had already grown up.


    He is already nineteen and will soon turn twenty, how can she now pull his cheek and shuffle his hair like a child.


    ''Time passes too quickly.'' She had concluded this.


    Soon, her children will live their own and she will be left alone, a sad reality.


    Su Xi looked at the scenery around her and saw so many trees, with clean water in which you can easily see your own face!


    ''Gu Yan, if you have such a high IQ, as your son said, then why can''t you simply accept me as your wife and love me like you always did?'' She can''t help but smile a little while thinking of all those memories that they shared at this lake house.


    One of the most beautiful memories of theirs was, her confessing that she is pregnant for the third time.


    Suddenly, Su Xi turned to look at her son and spoke, "Ye Shing, do you remember when I told you, Ye Nian, and your father that I was pregnant with your second sibling?"


    He was taken aback when he remembered that day, one of the most prominent ones where a smile came on his face.


    "Yes! Ye Nian and I were almost jumping on the couches and dad were carrying us on his shoulders, despite us being old!" That day¡­ how can he forget it so easily?


    "Not only that! You both climbed the tree in our garden to eat an apple and brought it near my stomach! You both said, ''baby child, we both siblings will protect you from everything! Just come out now!'' Oh my god, that time!" Su Xi laughed too hard, reminiscing all those memories.


    A faint smile came on Ye Shing''s face. Those all childish things, makes him feel as if he was silly?


    One does many things in their past when they were a small child but when you become mature, you realize that those acts were just really silly things ever he did!


    He is a grown-up. now, and doing those things in the past makes him embrace but who will make him understand that childhood is meant for all those things only.


    But to their sorrow, Gu Yan might have already forgotten everything, who was the most excited one among them.


    Su Xi sat on the boat and waited for them to reach the destination and direction. The place was quite away from their lake house. As they both had a motorboat, it was easy to reach there.


    She simply observed the scenery around her, in a relaxed mode, and let sunlight fall on her. Closing her eyes, she laid peacefully, arching her head behind


    But Ye Shing brought her out of her calmness and comfort zone, "Mom, I think we have reached the place. Check it once."


    Su Xi opened her eyes and checked the area around her. She knew this place too well because they always used to come here earlier.


    "Yep, That''s the right place. Okay, Ye Shing, I need your one help more." He turned to see his mother and wasn''t able to do what she wanted more out of him.


    He was very good at reading expressions but always failed to understand what his mother was thinking at this point in time.


    ''Is she asking me to do something unexpected?'' He can''t help but think like this. Looking at his mother, he narrowed his eyes and waited for her to continue.


    Su Xi took a deep breath and shifted her eyes in the direction of the water beneath them.


    "You will have to jump into the water and look for some bags, underwater."


    ....


    [Please do buy privilege, it costs only 1 coin!]


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 202 - Where Are Those Bags? (3)

    Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    A very humble request~


    Thank you!!


    (Please do vote guys! We aren''t even in top 1000. A humble request, to at least be in top 1000.)


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Ye Shing had a complicated look on his face. He looked at his mother as if seeing her as a monster! (A harsh word, let it be)


    For some reason, he felt that his mom must be joking because going inside the lake to find some bags was something unbelievable for him!


    "Mom, are you seriously kidding me? This is a lake, you want me to go inside this lake and search for those bags?" Ye Shing still felt that he might have heard something wrong. Maybe his mom did not mean what she said.


    But Su Xi was persistent. "I can''t trust someone else for this. You are a good swimmer and this sounds selfish but Ye Shing, mom really needs your help." Su Xi''s tone was almost like a begging tone.


    She had no other option but to push Ye Shing, to agree on it. If she had asked any other swimmer to come with her, this news might have leaked to others, who are trying to keep an eye on her.


    But once seeing, if the bags were inside or not I''d also be important. This is the main place, where she once thought that the chances of bags can be.


    "But mom this is a lake, it might be deep at least. How can I simply jump into it and bring out bags, which I highly doubt are inside." Ye Shing still believed she was behaving strangely.


    Everything underwater will be a waste, the material inside the bag included. So, how can she get back the things that were inside?


    But what he wasn''t aware of what Ye Huo and Su Xi had did before to secure many things inside.


    Ye Shing faced his mother with his confusion eyes, looking for some answers!


    At this point, Su Xi understood one thing and that was, she has to tell some important things to her child before he goes inside.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xu faced Ye Shing, with a serious expression pestered on her face.


    "Ah Shing, you may found it funny but let me tell you one thing, once in the past, I and your father made something beneath the lake.


    On the surface of it, there are two boxes, or as far as I remember, there is a place which is locked by a key.


    I never went inside because, you know, I don''t know how to swim but your father did know. He came up with this plan and to place the things securely, he built it up.


    For once, I want to check those boxes or whatever is inside the lake. The point we are standing in isn''t deep at all and that''s the specialty of it.


    We were able to construct it, illegally, I agree but it was important to safeguard many things." When Su Xi finished, she saw her son was having many questions arise in his mind.


    His face was full of questions because she hadn''t made it clear perfectly.


    "What''s the guarantee that, if by chance the bags are there then the matter inside it, for which you are looking for, won''t be damaged." Ye Shing asked with his one eyebrow raised.


    He had understood his mother''s half logic but somethings ran out of his mind just like that. He started at Su Xi, waiting for her reply.


    ''He needs more explanation. Can''t he be just satisfied by whatever I have told him in the starting..'' but in the end, he is the one who has gone down, so telling him everything is a must.


    "I and your father built this boxed beneath, so we had this in mind that they can be damaged too. But don''t worry, they are special boxes, with another layer of glass, which don''t let water pass through it."


    "You mean to say that those bags will be perfectly fine if they are inside?" Ye Shing carefully asked her.


    "Yes, can your questions era be finished and you go down now? We don''t have the whole day and in the second half, I have a meeting to attend too!" Su Xi gave him a glare and he obediently agreed to do that.


    He took off all of his clothes, leaving boxers down and swimming goggles to see down. When he was ready to jump into the water, he heard Su Xi saying.


    "Take this key with you. By Chance, if there are boxes, open them. As I told you, even if they are opened, water won''t harm anything. So, see if those bags are inside or not."


    Ye Shing took the key from her hands, and jumped into the water, going down. He had once worn a state-level championship for water, so it was easy for him to see around and swim for a long period.


    ''I think I need to go deeper.'' He thought and for the sake of his mother, he moved more downwards. His legs were moving constantly back and forth, making sure his body''s posture was right.


    While on the other hand, Su Xi is standing on the boat while she was praying for her child to come back with the good news that he finally found something.


    Although there is a high possibility that he might not be able to because she had no proof but at that point, she can only hope that two years back, Ye Huo had come here and hidden those bags.


    ''I wish he was thinking the same as me. Otherwise... It''s the bad luck of mine.'' Su Xi thought as she waited for Ye Shing to come out.


    Minutes passed but she heard no voice from her son. Her heart was getting anxious now because he had been underwater for so long!


    She had faith in her child but she can''t help but think negatively right now, as her motherly instincts started hitting her up.


    "Ye Shing? You are there?"


    "Child? Leave it! Let us go back, I think it''s not in there!?"


    "Son! Come out now! You are giving me a heart attack."


    The worriedness and stress were quite evident in her voice. Finding the bag was important but not more than her child''s life. She had predicted that the lake might not be that deep, but now she isn''t sure about it anymore.


    But she had no response. thus made Su Xi even more anxious as she tried to go down but that was the main problem, she doesn''t know how to swim!


    ''I wish I had learned swimming when Ye Huo was ready to teach me.'' Many of her actions in the last were conflicted.


    She was eagerly waiting for Ye Shing to come out and say that everything is alright and he found the bag but she did not see his face, not even once.


    Her heart was already coming out and if she did not see Ye Shing in the next few minutes, then her heart would just come out and she might lose her mind too.


    But then, came a voice from down, "MOM! I FOUND SOMETHING."


    "WHAT?!" Su Xi, who was standing in a daze till now, reacted the fast she could when the voice entered into her ears. she looked inside from where Ye Shing''s voice came


    The worriedness on her face, slightly vanished away when his voice was heard to her. Su Xi had no doubt that her son is a really good swimmer but a mother is always concerned for you...


    And finally, Ye Shing''s head came above the surface of the water. He was coughing because his practice to stay in wager wasn''t as much as before.


    Su Xi first handed him a towel and helped in boarding the motor boat once again.


    After he had Settled down on the boat, he coughed vigorously and looked at his mother, "The water is a too salty mom! Yuck!" The water almost reached his throat and he thanked God that he did take it inside his stomach!


    Su Xi patted his back, like a caring mother who looked too worried about her son. She gave him a bottle of water and drank it in just one go.


    "Take a deep breath." Su Xi said and he followed her advice.


    She can see the frowned expression on his face and in contrast, it was making her heartbeat faster and faster.


    Although her mind was asking her to directly ask her before, she, as a mother, wanted Ye Shing to be fine.


    After a few minutes, when he settled down, he looked at his mother with a serious expression on his face.


    "Ye Shing, w..what did you see down? Are those bags down or not?!" Su Xi asked but to her expectations, his expression did not change even for a second and this made Su Xi understand that she failed.


    ''Maybe my instincts weren''t correct the time.''


    "Mom, you were¡­.

 Chapter 203 - Gu Yan Conveyed Sorry!

    "Mom, you were right. There is a box beneath of brown color, or I think it''s rusted but when I opened it, a glass came in contact.


    A very hard glass which can''t be broken just like that. There was sand on it, but I...I can''t believe my eyes." Su Xi eagerly waited to hear his next sentence


    She knew all the details of the box but what concerned her more was, what''s inside?


    "As you had expected, there are bags. One heavy bag and black in color zipped tightly and it''s unharmed. You found what you wanted."


    At last, Su Xi finally breathed in relief when those words went inside her ears.


    She doesn''t know why but these words provided so much satisfaction to her heart that nothing in this world mattered to her anymore, but returning those bags with Rex.


    "Thank you so much, my child. You don''t know how big this news is. In fact, nothing else is more important than finding those bags and, they are here. Thank god!"


    Ye Shing looked at his mother with full of doubts in his eyes. He did not understand what she meant by her words.


    ''Why is this bag of so much importance to her? what exactly is inside them?'' He had no idea about it but instead of raising his questions at this point, he kept his mouth shut.


    Her happiness is all he needed and he had the intention of sending her mood right now when her smile is so bright under sunlight, almost as bright as the Sun!


    "Mom, I think we should go home. You said tha5 you had a meeting after one and we have to leave this place."


    Su Xi agreed but before leaving, he asked her again.


    "Won''t we just pull those bags out of the river? It would be much more convenient if you want to use them." He suggested.


    "No, not now. It''s not safe at this point. Don''t worry, I only wanted to know whether those begs are here or not and now, when I know they are so, I can handle everything else smoothly."


    He nodded his head in understanding, despite many questions arising in his mind.


    ''I hope mom, this way our family problems can be solved.''


    ¡­.


    Ye Shing drove the motorboat back to their home and they parked the boat inside the garage. Later on, after locking their lake house, they left the place, to go back to their Su mansion.


    But unknown to her, a certain person was behind them as he clicked their pictures in his DSLR and looked at them.


    Clicking on his Bluetooth, he replied, "both mother and son were present at their alternative house and spent some time here."


    "For how long?" The other side asks the man who was given the task to keep an eye on Su Xi.


    "Quite long. Can''t tell exact hours but you can take it around 2 hours."


    "Hmm. Follow her again and keep in mind, you can''t be detected by her. If she catches you, be ready to face your death."


    The voice from the other side made the man shiver. despite being an expert in tracking, he felt this assignment of his was difficult, not because of the tasks but because he had such an overbearing boss who was directly threatening him.


    "You won''t get any chance of mistakes, Sir."


    ¡­.


    Su Xi dropped Ye Shing back on the home with Ye Shan and made her way back to her company.


    There was an important meeting with boards of directors and she has to attend it at any cost.


    ''Hmm, well not seeing dad and brother at this meeting will be fun!'' She had this in her mind as she stepped inside the building.


    "Good Afternoon ma''am." The receptionist said.


    "Good Afternoon Meley. Please ask Secretary Wan to send me an email about the description of the meeting and ask him to meet me in my cabin."


    "Sure, Ma''am. Umm¡­ There was a person at the company a few hours back, he was asking for you." The receptionist suddenly said, making Su Xi stop in her steps.


    It was rare to see her employee talk about any irrelevant people because they are too aware of her personality of being one of the devils when it comes to working!


    Su Xi turned around and stared at her with furrowed eyes, "Hmm? Who?"


    "We don''t know ma''am. He had no appointment with you and I crossed checked it with Secretary Wan too."


    "Then? Many people come into the company, trying to meet me but does it matter if any insignificant person is coming?" This time, Su Xi''s voice was cold.


    She felt her receptionist was acting weird because talking about any insignificant person is just a waste of time.


    "No ma''am. But he said he knows you well and just asked us to tell you that ''he is sorry for everything he did, GY.'' I did not know what he meant, I''m sorry for my negligence." Till this time, the receptionist''s face was down.


    She had made the mistake of not asking anything further because, from Su Xi''s face, it looks like the person was important.


    "How did he introduce himself?" Su Xi''s tone was flat. She had no emotions shown on her face because many thoughts were going inside her mind.


    "I don''t know. He looked like a secretary."


    Su Xi simply nodded her head and left without uttering any other single word. She knew exactly who it was because, those initials belonged to someone close to her heart, who had deeply hurt her emotions.


    ''Gu Yan, do you think that saying a simple sorry is enough? And that too, through your secretary? If you have a high Ego then don''t forget, I''m Su Xi. Your stubborn wife!'' She won''t soften her heart anymore.


    No! He had reached heights when he pointed out at her character and she won''t give in too easily, that''s not her nature.


    "I have already pestered you so many times but this time, you will have to bear up my anger and ignorance!" Su Xi whispered to herself as she reached her cabin


    While she passed through corridors, her employees can absolutely feel that their madam''s mood wasn''t good today because of the obvious frown on her head.


    Slamming the files on her table, Su Xi felt anger building up inside her.


    Instead of breaking anything else, she sat on her chair and rested her head into the fold of her hand. Deep breaths always help her to control her messaging''s emotions which many times take control over her.


    "Damn you, Gu Yan, you are fucking crazy to manipulate and take my daughter away and then simply say a sorry! Am I the mud beneath your foot!? You fucking loser!" She cursed him badly, through her mouth as well as in her mind.


    Till now, he had seen her lovely side too many times, but it was the right way, to show what happens when a woman who is enough tolerant, is made angry to the point of not coming back!


    KNOCK KNOCK!


    Lifting her eyes, she saw Secretary wan standing at the door. "Shall I come in ma''am?"


    "Yeah. Come in. Have you emailed me about today''s discussions?" Su Xi enquired in a lazy tone.


    After finding the location of the bags, she was now more interested in resting. But, her wish wasn''t going to be fulfilled because her duties were never-ending!


    "Yes, Madam. Everyone is going to be present today like in the old times. Madam, I would like to remind you that many of our old shareholders are still asking for a change in the Chairman''s position."


    He had heard their comments and talks. How they were of Su Xi was very clear in their words. For them, a woman can''t handle such a huge and difficult position, so in the end, she had to warn Su Xi, to be aware of this situation.


    Her eyes were glued to the screen of her laptop, checking the mail and reading the content out of it. Without shifting her eyes, she spoke, "let them be. All that matters to them is the profit of the company and till the money is filled in their pocket, they won''t rebel at any cost!" Su Xi replied with a harsh tone.


    That''s the reality of today''s world, from which Su Xi is aware very well. In this world, everyone is interested in having more and more money and power. Why will they lick her father''s boat if she gives them the same profit and maybe more than that?!


    "Ma''am, in the next project, we have to fight against Gu Family business. After the Lin family, the only threat to obtain consignments is Gu business."


    "I don''t care. The best person will win." Lifting her eyes, she looked at Secretary. Standing up from her seat, Su Xi closed her laptop and said,


    "Let us see how much against Shareholders are from my way to rule the company."


    ....


    If we cross 250 votes this week, mass release of 2 chapters!


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 204 - Su Sing Is In Jail!

    Coming inside the conference room, Su Xi found everyone''s eyes on her. They were just waiting for her to make her appearance because they all just failed in managing such a large business.


    "Good after, ladies and gentleman. I, Su Xi, welcome you all to one of the board''s meetings." She formally welcomes everyone here but they did not look much pleased by her appearance.


    Just when she finished, she could hear whispers of the people around her. They weren''t sure if she would provide them the profit or not.


    Or more than that, they were just simply manipulated by her father to believe that she isn''t a good businesswoman like her father but Su Xi liked to crush their male ego as always.


    ''I will break these bubbles of yours very soon everyone.'' She had this confidence inside her because this business is her root.


    If someone else, except her father, can relate to it is, either Su Xi or Ye Huo. But their stereotype thinking needs to come to the end now!


    Clearing her throat, Su Xi spoke, "I hope every one of you is interested in the profit of the company. Because the profit of the company means that you will get your amount too." Her talks were interrupted by one of the shareholders who looked more interested in making her angry though.


    "We all want the maximization of Profit Ms. Su. But to be very honest with you here, I don''t trust your capabilities at all. You have done wonderful till now, but can you manage a big position like of a chairman?" His words gained support from other shareholders too.


    They all totally agreed with him, and just wanted to over throw her from this company!


    But then, a frown came on Su Xi''s face. Although her calmness did not shift at all, the way he addressed and pointed out her capabilities were somewhat that wasn''t digestible to her.


    Another shareholder added, "You see, the word ''chairman'' means that a man handles that position but you are a woman. You should rather leave this place for your brother or for any of us. Instead, just get profit each month and take care of your children, instead of handling this large business and company!


    SILENCE!


    SILENCE!


    Those harsh words were very clear. Her capabilities were judged. On top of that, just because she is a lady, they don''t want her to handle such a tough position? Was this any type of joke?


    Her blood boiled when such a statement was passed against her. But more than that, she remembers her mother who faced the same discrimination in her life as always, because she was a lady!


    But Su Xi simply opened her laptop and asked Secretary Wan to bring one of the files. He nodded and fastly brought that file to her.


    All the shareholders were surprised by her actions and calmness. She wasn''t revolting at all, instead ignoring was the right word.


    "Ms. S-"


    "Keep your patience. Let me show you all something and then, you all can speak whatever you want." Su Xi cut off others before they could have spoken something against her.


    They all. kept their mouths shut and waited for her to show them whatever she wanted to.


    A screen flashed on the projector as the light inside the conference room dimmed slowly. Only the screen was flashing on their faces as they read the data which was shown.


    And here, Su Xi starts speaking, "You all were doubting my capabilities as a lady. But let me show you how I do my things.


    The last three assignments, which were almost given to the Lin family, were snatched by me and brought to our company.


    The second time, when Mr. Boa was ready to give his medicine contract to another international party, and my team worked hard to get that project and compete with international staff, who were much more advanced than us.


    But please apprise me about when did my brother bring any shares to the company? Did he bring any projects? Or shall I remind you that he is simply working under my father, following his orders and nothing else!"


    All of the shareholders present in the room felt a drop in the temperature because Su Xi, not oy presented strong proofs to keep her point, but also gave an invisible slap on those people''s faces who thought she was weak.


    Her face had a serious expression as she looked at each one''s face, some had their face down and some were trying to find any loophole in her work.


    ''They don''t agree with me now also. Hah, such as losers! Their pride is so big that they can''t see a lady above them!'' Su Xi found it ridiculous on their behalf.


    When she saw that no one was speaking, she continued to speak more, "If I wanted, I did not have to give you a proof of that to prove myself, especially in front of you all.


    I have that power to carry out my things and take decisions, without your concern. Instead, I showed you all this, to show my respect as you are elders of me " She made it clear that this was simply done to stop their doubts.


    Because in a business, you can''t function at all, if you take tension of each person and listen to their worries. But as a senior, she respected them and showed her capabilities otherwise, she is no one to please them at all!


    "This doesn''t mean that you aren''t a lady. Can a woman handle so much pressure? You have a home too, children to take care of. How can you handle everything? We can''t risk our money."


    "You are absolutely right in your place. But you all have a mother, wife, daughters. Can you explain to me why you all are here?


    Because a lady gave birth to you all. That''s the main reason, a woman is strong enough, mentally, and emotionally at least, that she can handle her work and home together with a balance.


    In the future, if your daughter wants to work, will you stop her from doing it because she is a girl? That would be rude of you and this will show a bias towards your daughters!!"


    Su Xi didn''t hide anything. Her words might make others feel that she is wrong, but giving them one explanation was the least she could do.


    Making up their minds is in their own hands, and she can''t interfere in it. Other shareholders might make all the prejudice against her, but it won''t affect her working in the business.


    "At last, I Have said what I wanted to. Rest, you all are mature enough to see where you are getting the benefit. All I want from your side is just trust or at least cooperate with me." Saying this, Su Xi shut her laptop.


    Other board members had no other option but to discuss further, about the main topic about the meeting and that was the profit in the last month. They all were just discussing it like regular times.


    One thing that did not miss from Su Xi''s eyes was, all those members who seemed reluctant at first were now actively helping and participating in the member''s discussion.


    ''All they want is money.'' Su Xi knew this from the very start and that''s why she did not pester them anymore.


    But while the meeting was at the end of getting over, Secretary Wan. who got a call just a few minutes ago, came inside and was worried about his face.


    Su Xi eyed him and looked at his facial expressions, ''Why is he looking so stressed? With whom did he talk?'' she can''t help but wonder about this.


    He came near her and whispered something in her ear which made Su Xi''s body stiff. But no change came in her expression, as she kept her calm composure on.


    Looking at the others, she suddenly spoke, "I have some urgent work. As most of the matters are already discussed, we shall continue other next time." Sayin this, Su Xi left the conference room in a hurry, walking back to her cabin.


    There, Su Xi looked for the remote, and of the LED here and there. Her hands were shaking as those words of Secretary Wan were screaming in her mind.


    Her actions were quite careless but it didn''t matter at that point because she was more interested to see what news channels are showing against her!


    Just when she found it, Su Xi clicked on a button and switched to a news channel.


    BREAKING NEWS!


    ''SU SING ARRESTED FOR CARRYING DRUGS!''


    ''SU FAMILY ONCE AGAIN IN HEADLINES! Their son was caught with drugs!''


    ''Su Xi''s brother, doing drugs! In police custody!''


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Please guys!


    [Please do buy privilege, it costs only 1 coin!]


    PS- let me know your views on the cover page!

 Chapter 205 - Not Using PR This Time!

    Su Xi''s eyes were glued on the news that was telecasted on the television. She had no expressions on, but from inside, her blood was boiling.


    The fact that her brother was arrested is itself big news and she knew it would affect her business immensely.


    "Most of the members who have come out now, might have already seen it, right?" Su Xi turned around and asked Secretary Wan.


    "I don''t know ma''am. But most probably yes because it''s breaking news and each channel is showing it." Secretary Wan did not hide what he thought. He told her clearly and Su Xi nodded her head.


    "No channel is missing because it involves the Su Family. Why will they let go of such news which might break all TRP?" That was true. All the news channels want to reach the top and show the most prominent news.


    But what was making Su Xi even angrier was Su Sing was caught with drugs. That meant he was involved with illegal things as well.


    But this wasn''t enough. Another video clip got viral and that was Su Sing being brought into the police station with police and that was in her old city.


    ''At least, he is not in stages otherwise I would have personally gone to kick his ass!'' She had no mercy for her little brother anymore.


    All her emotions were already blown up the day he went against her and helped their father in his shady works! His intent was clear, to get property and leave her penniless!


    "Madam, as this involves the Su family, we would have to do something. Our company is going to get affected by this and now, the world knows that Su family''s one member is involved with drugs then the radar is now on you." His words held the warning and Su Xi wasn''t any fool to not understand it.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xi massaged her temples. It was just getting more and more intense for her. The challenges and problems aren''t leaving her alone!


    She sat on the couch, as her eyes were closed. Secretary Wan waited for her next order. "Wan, use your links and let me know first if Su Sing is really involved with drugs or framed?"


    "Ma-" he found that this wasn''t the right time to talk about it. They had a big scandal to handle!


    "Do what I''m asking you to do. Confirm if this is a real case or fraud. Till the time we don''t get the real answer, hold her PR team back! They won''t utter a single word to the media press." This was her decision to not interfere in this matter for now.


    If Su Xi wanted, she could ask her PR to go and manage the situation outside but she doesn''t wish to take any stand for now.


    Secretary Wan looked at her first with a complicated look but at the end, nodded his head and left the cabin to complete his task.


    On the other hand, Su Xi''s head was going through another possibility.


    ''Ye Huo held drugs from Rex and today, Su Sing us caught with drugs? Does it mean that he was taking drugs for a long period?'' There were many links.


    Just, the main event was missing from it, and Su Xi has to solve this puzzle before handing all the drugs to Rex. All she wants to do is confirm who is right and wrong.


    ''You better not be the reason for me to be involved in this mess, Su Sing!'' She would burn him alive if she is the one suffering because he made any mistake!


    RING! RING!


    Her phone rang and the dialer flashed, was none other than her father. "Of course you will be concerned about your son!" Su Xi mumbled in between her breath as she swiped left.


    ''Here goes his babbling about saving his son!'' thus thought crossed her mind as she heard a deep voice from another side.


    Picking it up, Su Xi instantly heard his loud and shrill voice from the other side. "SU XI! Do you know that your brother is caught by the police?"


    "I know." Her uninterested voice made him irritated. Su Xi was massaging her head with one hand while the phone was on the table.


    "Then what are you waiting for!?! Get him out of there!!!" Less like a plea, it was more order for Su Xi.


    But the latter forgot that she hates being dictated!


    "Your son is caught with drugs, Mr. Su. Do I Need to remind you how strict our laws are against those drug peddlers? There is a direct jail of at least ten years!" Her voice had no gentleness.


    "So? We are SU! Those laws don''t exist for someone like us! Don''t forget that I was in the underworld at one time and these drugs and guns are nothing!"


    "Then get your son out on yourself if you have underworld connections. You don''t need my help and I''m not free to worry about all those things also. You see, now that I''m at the position of chairman, my duties increase!" Su Xi replied sarcastically as her head was now bursting.


    The headache was too much for her, on top of that her father''s words made her feel disgusted.


    ''Just because he is a Su, does it give him the right to use those drugs and do all the wrong things?'' She is against this. If her brother is wrong, then he should be punished!


    "You are doing wrong, Su Xi! At least go and meet him once. Not only this is affecting him but also your own company, don''t forget that." His threat was an alarm for her.


    She knew this would pretty much affect her company but finding the truth is also important for her. Will, she let her brother off the hook if he is the one who was earlier involved with Rex?


    Laughing a little bit, she replied, "Don''t worry about me, Mr. Su. Think more about your own health and all those flying bees in your house. Moreover, your son is useless like you so he can rot inside the jail, I won''t mind at all!" Saying this, she touched her screen and hung up.


    "Hah, instead of warning me, why doesn''t he go to his gangster friends if he is so confident? What a foolish thing!" Her taste and warmness for her father were totally ruined.


    She had nothing to do with him anymore and will let scandal continue till her questions aren''t answered.


    After a while, Su Xi took her sunglasses and handbag, began to go back to her house, and her children were waiting for her.


    One thing she knew was, Ye Shing might have already seen the news along with Ye Nian. They all are going to ask her a lot of questions!


    But there was another drama, as Su Xi made her way out of the company. Her eyes caught the crowd of reporters in front of her company.


    They were waiting for her arrival for once, to question or humiliate her.


    ''And they think I will give them such an opportunity to attack me?'' A smirk came on her face as instead of going to her own car, she went to secretary Wan''s desk.


    "Wan, shall I use your car for today? Where is it parked?" He looked at Su Xi with a confusional look and then replied, "Down. In the parking lot. And sure ma''am, here are the keys." She thanked him and made her way down while Secretary WNs stared at her back with too many mixed emotions in his eyes.


    ''You are too fierce ma''am.''


    ¡­.


    Of course, she wasn''t a fool, the gazes of her employees did not miss her eyes. They were surprised by how she looked too calm in between the chaos that was created outside.


    Ignoring them all, and keeping a cold aura around her, Su Xi came home safely, without catching the reporter''s attention. At least, she was saved from it, all thanks to Secretary Wan''s car.


    As she stepped inside, she saw Ye Shing coming down to talk to her, which she had already predicted.


    "You have already seen the news!" Ye Shing said.


    Su Xi smiled and asked, "How did you guess? Were you spying on me?"


    "I know you. Such a huge scandal and it wasn''t possible that no one would tell you about it. Instead, many of the reporters were standing in front of your office, they showed it on their channels.


    But they missed their chance to interview you and get some gossip!"


    She smiled. Her child was smart as always but doing so much analysis made her proud.


    "I know everything. Don''t worry, I don''t care if your uncle goes to jail or not."


    "You might not care, nor do we because we know uncle did something wrong. But what about other people? Was he taking drugs? If that''s true then mom, police will come to our home also to search!"


    ....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Do remember our goal!

 Chapter 206 - Meeting Su Sing Behind Bars!

    "You might not care, nor do we because we know uncle did something wrong. But what about other people? Was he taking drugs? If that''s true then mom, police will come to our home also to search!" Ye Shing explained whatever was revolting in his mind.


    This analysis of his was totally right because as far as he knew, the police won''t leave them too easily in case Su Sing put any blame on them.


    Although, somewhere he feels that maybe, his mother asks Chen Juan to help her if she comes on the radar.


    On the other hand, Su Xi sighed. She knew it very well that she might have to go to the police station, in case they had to question her.


    "Now my child. Let us hope that we aren''t called up there."


    "Try to keep them away from us. It would be for the best." Saying this, Ye Shing went back to his room, while Su Xi went to Ye Shan''s room.


    Slowly and slowly, she opened the door and found her son was drawing something on the drawing book.


    The paint colors had damaged his clothes already, and his nose was red!


    ''Oh, my good boy! Your creativity is so on the next level!'' Su Xi thought as she went near him.


    Her younger son was always interested in painting with colors and she let him do it. But thank God, he never colored the walls otherwise she might have to go for whitewashing!


    "Ye Shan? What are you making? A drawing?" She asked in a sweet voice while Ye Shan showed his masterpiece with a proudness in his eyes.


    "Mom see! I made this! This is a horse of white color and grasses down and blue sky!" The way he described his painting was making Su Xi smile more and more.


    She rubbed his hair gently and replied, "Okay, from where did you learn it? That horse looks beautiful!"


    "Mei''s sister helped in making it! Brother was resting at that time and she then helped in brushing all those paintings! Mommy, do you know that Qin Mei''s sister also has a younger sister?" Ye Shan cheerfully said.


    The smile on his face was like pastured and as a mother, she hoped that he always smiles like this. ''I hope my child, no such difficulty comes in your life that takes your this prettiest smile away!'' Su Xi seriously wished this.


    "Did Qin Mei tell you herself that she has a younger sister?"


    "Yes! Same age as mine. Mommy, can you ask your elder sister to bring her. She said that she is cute like me! We both can be playmates." He rarely had friends, just like his brother.


    But the difference was, he had a bubbly personality which was in complete contrast with Ye Shing.


    The bubbliness of his makes many of the people more attracted to him, which always results in more confidence.


    The problem is, he doesn''t like to go out with play people, who always tease him because hs a fatherless child!


    Su Xi doesn''t want to make empty promises to her child, which will in the end make him upset. She had no idea that Qin Mei had a small younger sister too, otherwise, she might have asked her to bring her too, along with her.


    ''She is the most mysterious girl I have ever seen. Always trying to keep her thoughts and work to herself. It seems... She has a special attachment with kids.'' Su Xi can''t help but think this way.


    "Ye Shan, I will talk to her once. Let''s see what she says. Okay?" Su Xi said in an understandable tone which made Ye Shan satisfied by her reply.


    He vigorously nodded his head and once again started doing the painting of another art piece.


    Su Xi had some work to do, so he took the leave and decided to go to her room for time being to complete her office work and then, will sleep in Ye Shan''s room.


    ''At least, this way I can have a peaceful sleep and keep those thoughts away from my mind.'' The thoughts of Gu Yan''s secretary coming today to say sorry to her.


    ¡­.


    Next morning


    Su Xi''s hands were on the steering of her car, as she was riding in her land rover to the jail where her brother was detained.


    Yesterday night, Secretary Wan confirmed everything she had asked him, and today, she decided to pay him a visit and see if he has enough guts to utter the truth in front of her!


    "You did too wrong Su Sing. Now, face your sister''s wrath. I hope you just rote behind the bars of jails for years and never come alive again!''


    Her eyes were covered with black goggles as she put red lipstick on her lips, going perfectly with her flawless skin.


    The anger was quite evident on her face as she was getting near and near to her destination.


    The veins on her hands were popping out as she thought of what Secretary Wan told her yesterday about everything Su Sing had done in the past years!


    ''Not involved with drug dealers but using my fucking money to live that lavish life! You are such a useless son!'' She was constantly cursing him in her mind.


    But then, her phone rang which was connected to the Bluetooth of the screen. Tapping on her AirPods, Su Xi answered.


    "Hello?"


    "Su Xi? How are you? Is everything fine at your place?" She failed to guess the voice as she checked the contact details and saw it was saved as Chen Juan.


    ''Isn''t he calling me too early? Everything happened yesterday and he got time to call now?'' Su Xi had no words but for now, she let it go.


    "I''m good. Just going to meet my brother at the police station where he is kept. Don''t worry about me." She replied. As he was already a friend of hers, she did not plan to hide anything anymore.


    "I know you will. Just wanted to confirm. I have this much confidence in you." His voice showed no excitement. He had an idea that she will somehow handle this situation well.


    But then, he added on, "Su Xi, did you find those bags? We have to deal with Rex soon."


    She was reluctant to answer him about it. Should she tell him the truth that she found them kut? Or first, wait to clear her suspicion on her brother?


    After a lot of thinking, she answered, "I...I had no time to find them. Give me some more days, I have to first resolve this scandal which included my brother." Half of it was true.


    Su Xi had given it thought last night and decided to first find out what exactly happened a few years ago, related to that drug bag. Was it really Ye Huo who took Rex''s drugs? Or he was a pawn and framed by others?


    But she swears on one thing, if her brother is involved in it then she will lose her sweet nature and might just kill him straightforwardly.


    "Yeah sure, I agree. Go and clear it out. I will wait for your revert call. Take care and if my help is needed, do tell me." Su Xi nodded and hung up the call.


    ''I hope that I don''t need your help, Chen Juan.'' Because she isn''t interested in discussing her family matters with him, at least for now because he doesn''t know about her family relations.


    Su Xi reached the police station in the next twenty minutes and there, she met her assigned lawyer.


    "Hello, Ms. Su."


    "Morning Mr. Yin. I hope you have made the necessary arrangements through which I can meet my Mr. Su Sing." She kept it formal.


    "Of course. Everything is settled as per your wish. And as you know, the world works with the help of money. All you need is, some money in your pockets, and everything is settled." Mr. Yin laughed along but Su Xi still kept a serious face.


    "If your jokes are done, I would like to meet my brother and clarify some things." Her voice showed no emotions and Mr. Yin understood that she is not someone who will listen to his nonsense talks.


    ''Rich people have precious time.'' He thought as her aura was almost making him nervous.


    He brought her inside the police station, from where she was taken to the cell where she is allowed to have some talks with him.


    Beside her was Mr. Yin. From the start, Su Xi had not spoken a single word as she left all the formalities to be done by him, including all paperwork.


    After a wait of five minutes, they heard the sounds of chains coming as Su Xi turned around and saw her brother in a criminal uniform, with his hands handcuffed and two police men bringing him towards her.


    "Su Sing... this looks suits you a lot!"

 Chapter 207 - What Happened Few Years Ago?!

    "Su Sing.. this looks suits you a lot!" Su Xi taunted as her hands were now converted into a fist as her face was making her feel disgusted.


    He looked at her with killing intent as officers made him sit on the chair, opposite to them.


    "Miss, you are granted only for the next twenty minutes! You can only talk in those minutes and no touching!"


    "Don''t worry, officers. I will cooperate properly and will make sure that this person rots behind bars, if necessary." Su Xi assured them but instead, it brought more anger on Su Sing''s face.


    He had no idea about Su Xi''s intention because she had covered her eyes and expressions too perfectly for him to read her.


    They all left as Su Xi also signaled Mr. Yin left because she wanted to have a few talks with her brother in private.


    Although he found it funny because earlier, he had felt that Su Xi had hired him for Su Sing''s vase and bail applications. But in the end, he finds out that all she wanted was to get a chance to meet him somehow.


    ''She is such an unpredictable woman I have ever seen!'' Mr. Yin can''t help but see Su Xi as a might lady!


    Leaving Su Xi and Su Sing alone in the room, she took the seat opposite and looked at the face of her younger, sweet brother. Bruises, cut marks were fully covering his face.


    But she had no sympathy for him at all! Instead, from inside she felt happy to see him like this. ''My heart is actually laughing at your condition.'' She thought. But at the same point, she had no sympathy for this creature.


    The brother, whom she had raised with all her hard work and love, affection, was actually raised into someone they never imagined. He was raised as a traitor!


    ``We never taught you how to backstab. Then where did you even learn that?'' This question arose in her mind as the face of her brother was in front of her.


    All the information that secretary Wan gave her was enough for her to keep her emotions too tight for this guy!


    All she felt was disgust and anger but, she has to make sure that her work is done and he says aloud all the information she needs. ''Otherwise, I will make your life, my little brother.''


    No one was ready to speak but then, Su Sing broke the silence, "Did father send you?"


    A frown appeared on her face as she heard his words.


    "Why do you have a lot of trust in your dad? Because he was ready to give you his shares or because you are his blood?! I''m also his daughter but he never stood up for me!"


    Her words made him open his eyes and look at her with such intensity, if eyes could kill then they both have been dead a million times!


    But whatever she said was true. Father never stood for her. Never!


    Even when Ye Huo was shot, he was concerned about his business. Just because Ye Huo was the one who was taking care of the entire family business.


    At that time too, he wanted to take Su Xi under his wings and dictate her as per his wish!


    But to his disappointment, Su Xi had already decided to go to the states with her children.


    "I don''t care about your and Father''s equation. Just get me outta here!! Do you even know how does it feel to live in four walls?"


    "Of course no!" A smirk came on his face when he heard her answer but it vanished as soon she added, "I have never committed any crime for police to catch me as you have done! You are a criminal in law''s eyes." Her sarcastic tone made him slam the table.


    The way he had held back his anger earlier, was just because he had some expectations from his beloved sister that she would be here to help him.


    But now, it looked to him that he was absolutely wrong about it.


    Instead, to Su Sing, it looked like Su Xi is here, just to mock him and make fun of his condition.'' she is a bitch!''


    Yes, he felt this but for now, he kept it inside his mind only.


    "If you want to just make fun, the better go back and send dad here. At least he won''t leave me, to rot here! You know what? I''m damn unlucky to get a sister like you!! Better, my stepsister is much more beloved." His words were like a knife but Su Xi was''t like before.


    "Oh. Then why don''t you just call your stepsister from abroad? she will bail you out from here, right?" A smirk came on her face as she heard his words, which backfired on him only.


    But then, no one uttered a word because nothing will help them anymore, right?


    But unknown to him, there was another story cooked in Su Xi''s mind as her eyes did not leave Su sing''s face, trying to see inside his soul.


    ''He is hiding something for sure!'' It was evident because his body posture spoke more than his expressionless face. He was uncomfortable with her stare!


    "W..what!? Why are you staring at me like this?" He bluntly asked her.


    "Nothing. But now, let me come to the main point of coming here. Of course, I have an offer for you."


    This gained Su Sing''s interest as he looked at her with his knitted eyebrows. The way Su Xi has become now, it was u predictable to guess her easily. Otherwise, before she was just like an open book that can be read too easily!


    But, since she is the one handling business now, he knew that power is in her hand. It won''t result in any good if he messes around with her!


    "What offer? You better not joke with me! If it''s not related to my bail then forget about everything."


    Su Xi smiled at his comment. ''He isn''t in any position to threaten me but see, his high ego and confidence, hitting the sky!'' She hated his damn male ego!


    The smirk did not fade away at all, instead, her eyes became sharper along with her cold tone.


    "Tell me, how do you know Rex? What did you do two years ago? Before your brother in law''s death!"


    THUD!


    The glass of water that was on the table fell on the ground, due to the shock that Su Sing receive after those words were constantly repeated in his mind.


    The horror-struck him and Su Xi did not bulge her eyes even for a second, as she gave him a deadly glare to either answer her or just accept his death!


    Bit both the options were not acceptable to him at any cost! He gulped at that moment and tried to digest what his sister just asked him.


    The ego that he had just a minute ago, had vanished away when he heard her question and how can Su Xi miss it?


    Keeping her hand on the table, Su Xi learned a little forward and spoke in a husky tone, "It''s not hidden from me anymore. Hiding won''t help you, remember that!"


    His eyes widened even more, with his heart beating at a high speed. The person who was too confident and arrogant was now replaced with nervousness.


    "I..I.. don''t know anyone! Wh..o is this Rex?" Although he denied it easily, Su Xi isn''t someone who will let go of him too easily.


    The tone he used made Su Xi believe firmly that he is not only hiding something but on top of that, he knows the truth fully!


    "Su Sing¡­ the cover that you have built from the past so many years is now fully uncovered. You can make anyone a fool but not me, your sister!"


    "But I don''t know anyone! Who is this Rex!? Don''t try to drag me in this mess, and help me get out of here first before trying to ask me anything." He made it clear that he won, and uttered a single word till she got him bailed.


    But Su Xi had more tricks under her sleeves.


    If he doesn''t answer her, then she would go for extreme methods because her suspicion is now answered and converted into a reality.


    "Su Sing, mark my words. The people who are involved with, are really dangerous. And on the top, if I hand shake with them then you will just stay behind bars for years! I will make sure that you never come out of this place and DIE HERE, ALONE!" Su Xi raised her voice to find Su Sing wet with sweat.


    He was afraid because her words were accurate according to her nature.


    After a moment of silence, he looked at Su Xi with doubt in his eyes. But at last, he decided to speak, "I...I will tell you everything but....

 Chapter 208 - Gu Yan Is The Culprit!

    "Su Sing, mark my words. The people who are involved with, are really dangerous. And on the top, if I handshake with them then you will just stay behind bars for years! I will make sure that you never come out of this place and DIE HERE, ALONE!" Su Xi raised her voice to find Su Sing wet with sweat.


    This was the effect of Su Xi''s words on him. The fact that she might be involved with Rex till now, is enough to make him pee in his pants.


    If she gets into the underworld also, it would be just a piece of cake for her to acquire the whole company and have its control under her. On top of that, she will just kick their father out and make him rot behind the bars.


    ''I can''t that let that happen. No!'' He shook his thoughts and tried to make this thought go away from his mind.


    "I...I will tell you everything but¡­. I.. have one condition! You will bail me out of this place. Are you ready to accept it?" He put forward his wish and as expected, Su Xi brought out a file from her handbag.


    Keeping it on the table, Su Xi opened the first page and Su Sing''s eyes read the words on the top of the documents.


    It was a bail application and he had no doubt that she would be able to bail her because the lawyer with her is top class!


    Su SIng''s eyes winded when he saw those papers as if they are like a hanging tray for him.


    "Is this enough for you to speak out all the information and incidents that I would like to hear? Or remember that I want the truth so don''t think of twisting and uttering any nonsense! Because I already know of it.`` Su Xi warned him with her eyebrows up.


    He nodded his head vigorously. He was thirsty for that bail application because he had no idea and moreover, no trust that his father will do something for him!


    ''Hmm. At last, she only wants to know the truth of that time?'' He was surprised because, according to him, the truth wasn''t as important as his bail and getting outta here.


    But in the end, if he is getting his freedom from everything then why don''t you?


    "I know Rex. He is one of the members of the underworld or more like, the close member of Russians!"


    "I already met him more than thrice. So, skip the introduction and come to the main point. What exactly happened a few years ago? Don''t lie otherwise, you already know the power in my hands." Su Xi made sure that he is always threatened because Su SIng will only speak out the truth when he feels pressured.


    He took a deep breath and looked into Su Xi''s eyes with his serious face. The anger, nervousness, ego everything had vanished and all that she could see was a clever fox inside him!


    "Two years ago, my brother-in-law and I went to the office as usual. But, before, we decided to meet the shipping manager to check the consignment.


    Everything was perfect like before but suddenly, I saw brother Huo gave a packet to the manager and he kept it inside the ships which were going to be exported through his sea routes!"


    "Which packet? what was there in that packet? tell me!" Su Xi became too curious. That''s why she wasn''t able to control her eagerness to know everything as soon as possible!


    "I..I.. don''t know about it. I only know that there was something unusual inside the packet and I was totally shocked! But kept my mouth shut because you do know I never interfere in his matters.


    From the ship, he took me to one of our old factories which were closed already. At first, I was a little suspicious of his behavior, and later on, what he told me absolutely made me shudder.


    Y...You know that Brother had kidnaped the Russian drug bags from Rex and he decided to sell them in the market at a higher rate!" Su Sing blurted out the truth in just one go.


    Su Xi felt that her eyes were becoming moist. Never even in her dreams, she could have imagined that her husband will go for money. She loved Ye Huo because he wasn''t as greedy as others, who just wanted to be in a relationship with her because she was a Su princess.


    No, Ye Huo only wanted her, not their business or something. It was just a responsibility that came over him by marrying her. So, how can she accept the fact that he wanted more money for himself, especially through the wrong means?!


    ''He.. wanted more money than he could have asked me, right? Why did he have to go for such wrong tjings?'' She failed to digest it!


    But Su Xi doesn''t want to show her weakness to anybody! She did not let those tears fall from her eyes and kept a straight face like before.


    The reason behind this was, Su Sing can never know what she was feeling, otherwise, it will be used against her own self and she can''t afford to let her weakness come out.


    "You mean to say that Ye Huo had taken away Rex''s drugs? Which Russian mafia gave to him to export?" Su Xi added a little bit to which he nodded his head.


    "Yes, the brother had taken those drugs with him and the next day, he was going to your lake house to hide them." Each word made sense.


    ''I found the bags in the lake house only. Does that mean that Ye Huo really took those drugs bags!?'' Su Xi was in conflict but instead, she didn''t utter a single word.


    Her hands clutched the piece of her dress tightly to smash anything because of her anger on Ye Huo! He had taken such a risk and in the end, he not only put himself but their family too, in the tough spot!


    "But why did you not say anything to stop him when he told you? You could have gone to dad or come to me. At that time, you did know that we never interfere in Rex''s matter and business and he doesn''t do the same!" Her voice did not become warm even a little bit.


    On the other hand, Su Sing''s hands were now sweating even more as he found it difficult to answer. He was playing with his ringers as this doesn''t miss her eyes.


    "I could have but he threatened me that I won''t be able to work in the family business anymore if I try to tell anyone, including you or dad. It was a matter between us so... I thought of not telling anyone about it." She wanted to laugh too hard for this explanation.


    Ye Huo wasn''t a man like this, who will go and threaten everybody. In contrast, he always advises people to walk on the right path and never be involved in underworld business!


    How can she not in his words be funny?


    "You know what Su Sing is, I find it too difficult to trust your words but in the end, I feel you are speaking the truth. Because you don''t have any other option left for anything else." He looked at her with a spark in his eyes.


    Su Sing rarely showed emotions but he tried to sound concerned, "Sister, don''t be involved with, Rex, please!"


    "That''s on me, not on you. What I never knew was, I raised a criminal in the face of a brother! Hahaha.. are you a six years old child who wasn''t able to differentiate between what''s right and wrong?" Hearing this, Su Sing kept his face down.


    "MISS SU! YOUR TIME IS OVER!" The layer spoke from outside as Su Xi got up with the file in her hand.


    Su Sing kept on looking at her with pleading eyes, a plea to get her outta here at any cost!


    Su Xi never made any empty promises ever and even now too, she replied in a plain voice.


    "I will try to bail you out as soon as possible but remember one thing, this isn''t over like the way you think. The game has just begun my little brother." Indirectly, she asked him to not expect much from her side except a bail.


    She got out of the room and walked off with her lawyer back to her car, where Su Sing was taken into the cell once again. After being locked, Su Sing sat on the floor with his head working at a high speed.


    His sister had made him realize many things that he can''t stay safe for any longer. He has to take a step to safeguard himself.


    His eyes roamed around, to find no officer nearby and that time, he took out a phone from under his blanket and dialed the number.


    After he heard a voice from the other side, Su Sing too replied, "She came here¡­ No No! I told her something else.. but....

 Chapter 209 - Rexs Threat!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters. Humble request]


    .


    .


    "She came here¡­ No No! I told her something else.. but¡­ she already met Rex! I bet that Rex is now helping her in everything." Su Sing was almost shivering due to the fear.


    He knew how Rex and the Russian mafia works. Putting all the blame on his brother in law, surely convinced his sister.


    But some of the other time, he was aware that Rex and the Russian Mafia might get to know the truth very soon!


    "Don''t worry. I will see what I can do and don''t you dare say the truth to anyone else!" The other side warned him.


    "I won''t even dare to. Just make sure that everything is going according to our plan." Saying this, he hanged and hurriedly hidden the phone under the blanket.


    But maybe, his luck wasn''t as good as he had predicted.


    After a few hours, Su Sing was written in his cell for Su Xi to lass on the bail application. Although he had no trust in her somewhere, he had this idea that she won''t backstab him.


    ''I made a fool out of you and you literally thought that I would put myself into danger and speak out everything? Hah, such a crazy woman!'' A smirk came on his face as his relaxation mode was now on.


    He had no fear, nothing because now, he knew it very well that his sister will get him outta here, no matter what.


    Because Su Xi is famous for her words! She sticks to them at any cost!


    While he was thinking about this, one officer came near his cell and singled Su Sing to stand up and come near him.


    "What!? Who are you?" Su Sing can''t help but get alerted. But to his disappointment, he did not answer.


    Instead, he handed him a piece of paper and walked away. Su Sing wanted to shout and asked more but was afraid that any other officer might get alerted.


    ''Is this paper for my help?'' He had no idea but safely, he went back to his sleeping space and opened its light.


    **


    SU SING,


    YOUR GAME IS OVER!


    GIVE US OUR BAGS BACK OR BR READY TO FACE WARTH!


    OR, GIVE US 10 MILLION DOLLARS TILL MIDNIGHT!


    -Rex


    **


    That moment, Su Sing''s heart almost skipped a beat when he read the content. His eyes were coming out because this was something he was most afraid of.


    ''They know¡­ they fucking know everything!'' not only the smirk vanished but nervousness was obviously seen on his face.


    The hands which were holding the paper were already sweaty due to the tension.


    Su Sing was very well aware that no one could fool Russians and Rex and it was next to impossible to cheat them, especially when you have kidnaped their bags and material.


    With his shaky hands, Su Sing brought out the phone which was under his blanket, and dials the same number as before.


    "H..hello? You there?"


    "Yeah. What happened? Why are you calling me so frequently? Aren''t you afraid to be caught?" The other side had a frown in his voice.


    "YOU DON''T KNOW ANYTHING!" Su Sing raised his voice but then, as he became aware of his condition and the place he was in, he lowered his voice and continued, "Rex knows everything! Literally everything and he.. he has even sent me the paper, asking for his bags back or at least 10 dollars till midnight!"


    Another side was silent. Nk one would have thought that Rex will contact them so soon and will find out the truth, which they were hiding for almost two and a half years.


    After a long silence, the other side replied, "I...I shall see what I can do. You do have money in your bank account, right?"


    "Yeah. Dad had given it to me. Use that!! But make sure that Rex doesn''t contact us for the next few days until I''m not out!" Su Sing was most afraid of rotting behind the bars.


    The fact was already horrifying for him to think that he will have to just stay between the 4 walls itself.


    Being confined to one room was making his luxurious life hell! He hadn''t even taken drugs for so long and his patience was running out!


    "I will do that. But make sure that your sister gets you out of there as soon as possible! Staying is a risk and it will make you a hell!" Su Sing nodded.


    They discussed a little more about the money matter and where to send money, or personally handle them.


    After he had hung up, Su Sing was running out of patience. Getting a life threat from Rex almost made his balls go black!


    ''I wish that he does his work in the right manner and Rex leaves us till sister gets us out of here!''


    ¡­.


    At midnight.


    In the empty building, a car was parked with no headlights on. Inside, a person was sitting with a black mask, covering the whole face and head.


    The silence of the environment was really dangerous and the heaviness was present in the air.


    Only the eyes of the person inside the car were visible as he waited for the material to come to him.


    ''Where is Su Sing!?'' He can''t help but think about it.


    He had no idea how long he might have to wait for that bastard. Many things are going to change tonight and the moon will witness it with his own eyes!


    But then, a car honk was heard from the other side. Looking forward, the person saw a black car coming in front and a man got out of the car, with a bag in his hands.


    A frown appeared on the first person''s face as jr looked over at the other party and in the end, decided to get out of his own car.


    Stepping out, he wasn''t able to see the face of the other apart at first, as he was wearing a mask but also the darkness in the air.


    There was no light except, the moonlight falling on them as well the car''s headlights.


    Stepping forward, they both walked towards each other and it was then, he saw the face of the other party very clearly! Not of someone, he would have thought of seeing ever.


    But he kept a calm composure, not showing how he felt and the body maintained the same language.


    "Here are the ten million dollars that you wanted. You will get another when Su Sing gets out of the jail." The person, sent by none other than Su Sing answered as he looked at the masked man in front of him.


    "Who exactly are you to give money on behalf of Su Sing?" Hr asked in a cold voice but the other apart found the voice a little weird.


    But they had no choice, other than following the orders, "I''m his best friend, Win Moun. We will return you back your bags very soon."


    "Hmm, but your brother in law is already dead and it won''t cost me anything to shoot you down too if my money isn''t returned." The voice was cold enough to send the shivers down the spines.


    But Win Moun tried to act normal, "Y...Yeah. we will return everything. Till then, please ask Rex to wait.


    We have nothing in our hands. Everything is handled by Su Sing''s sister. But don''t worry, you will get your material and drugs back!"


    Saying this, Win Moun was going to walk back to his car but the man did not give him any chance.


    Taking out a gum from behind with a silencer already put on, he fired it on Win Moun''s leg.


    "Aghhhh¡­." he fell on the ground with a thud with blood oozing out of his wound. He can''t believe that Rex''s man actually fired on him, despite them having given him ten dollars.


    "You FUCKER! Why did you fire a bullet!?! I already gave you ten dollars that you askes from us!!!" Win Moun shouted on top. of lungs. As this place was a little isolated, he believed that no one would be able to hear them.


    But the man did not reply. Instead, he started laughing loudly and this made Win Moun frown.


    Cluelessly, he stared at the person and pressed the wound, to stop blood from coming out because it was impossible that he would be able to drive a car now!


    "You thought that I will let you go away with everything you have done so easily!? I''m no fool, you child." Win Moun felt that this voice was just too familiar.


    He had listened to it somewhere before!


    But then, he looked at the man with a deadly gaze because now he was sure that he wasn''t Rex''s man!!


    He is someone else and their enemy!


    "Who are you!? Show your face?!"


    "Even when you see my face, you won''t be able to do anything."


    But then the man removed his mask, from his head and face, bringing out his real face in front of him.


    On the other hand, Win Moun felt his blood went cold when he saw the appearance of the man.


    "I...It...s you!?!"

 Chapter 210 - Gu Yan Is Innocent!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters]


    Thank you!


    ...


    "It..It''s you!!"


    The shock was written all over Win Moun''s face when he saw the face that was earlier covered with a jacket.


    The person, whom he had thought was Rex''s man, but in contrast, it was not Rex but Su Xi!


    That''s why he felt the voice was quite similar to someone who he had met earlier and now he knew the truth too well!


    The blood was coming out of his leg but at that time, he was met with Su Xi''s expressionless facr and when there was no emotion in her eyes.


    "What did you and Su Sing think? That i will let you both off just like? Nah Nah. On the.top, he dared to lie to me and put all blame on my husband?" Her tone was no less than any threat.


    The sarcasm was quite evident in her voice and Win Moun knew it well that his game is over now. Su Sing and he are caught red handedly and they have no option but to speak the truth.


    "Ms. Su, I..I.. will tell you the truth. Just, let me go after that. It was a Su Sing''s idea!!"


    Su Xi walked near him and bent on her knees to face him. Her outfit had fooled him, because no lady will wear a black leather jacket, right?


    But what to do, she was merciless now when someone tries to fool her!


    "You better start talking now. As you see, you have already lost blood and you must want to live on right?"


    "Yes! YES! I will tell you everything! It was all Su Sing''s doing. He had taken the bags a few years ago from. Rex!


    As he was money minded from the start, he wanted to have a huge amount of money, irrespective from legal or illegal things!


    More than that, he once told me that he was jealous of his brother in law because she has more shares of the company as compared tk him!"


    Su Xj already had expected it. Not surprising for her. But her grip on the gun tightened. Mercilessly bringing it forward, she pointed it out on his face he felt sweat hiding into his eyes.


    It was all night, and no one will come to rescue him if he collapses here by chance due to the loss of blood


    ''Let Su Sing surfers and face the consequences on his own for his deeds!'' At last, he decided to speak about the wrongdoings of Su Sing because he had no death wish!


    Making rivalry with Su Xi won''t benefit him in any way by the way.


    "But when Ye Huo got to know that Su Sing had done something, he tried tk make him understand how wrong he was. Moreover, Su Sing always said that his brother in law was against all the illegal things.


    As they never wished to touch Rex''s material,Ye Huo decided to help Su Sing at last. And also, Rex was searching for his material like a dog!


    If they had an idea that Su Sing had taken their drugs''s bags then he would have been killed till this date."


    "I know that very well, you better tell me more! But wait! Why did Ye Huo not come to me when this was happening? He could have told me about it!" Su Xi found it weird because Ye Huo never took any huge decision without her consultancy.


    "That''s because Su Sing had begged Ye Huo to never reveal it to anyone else. If you got to know about it, you surely would have gone to your father and tell him everything!" Win Moun replied and now she understood everything.


    ''But what Ye Huo never knew is that the person he is helping, out of love, will backstab him like this!'' Thinking about this, Su Xi felt her blood was boiling after knowing half of the truth.


    But nevertheless, she nerds to know more about jt. "What happened after that!? What Ye Huo did?" Su Xi asked him.


    "After that, Ye Huo simply placed the bags of drugs under his observation and he had said that he would return it to Rex after seeing the right time. No one will use it and make money! But then, I have no idea about where he kept them."


    The pain was getting unbearable for him to handle. She had fired on the right spot which will make you lose your balance. The loss of blood was also making him feel dizzy but he still made sure to be conscious and answer all Su Xi''s questions.


    "But from where did you get involved?"


    "I..I.. was under his influence. I am not that wealthy but then I felt a little selfish. Money is what matters in this world now. Me and su Sing had a deal. After we find the right opportunity, we will sell those drugs and share the money between us! Believe me! I¡­I just wanted a little money and nothing else. It was all along planned by Su Sing!"


    Instead of replying to him, Su Xi got up. She went into his car and crashed it into the nearby wall!


    Win Moun looked at the scene with his wide eyes. His precious car was destroyed by Su Xi in a few minutes.


    The glass was broken as a dent came on it.


    Stepping out of his var, she looked at him with her threatening eyes. "This was all an accident and nothing else. I''m taking this money but will transfer it into your account. Don''t show me your face ever in this world!"


    He gulped seeing her like this.


    But Su Xi did not stop here. Instead, she continued "And If you tell this to the police or someone else, ready to face the consequences of opening your mouth. I''m letting you get away but you dare not drag me into another mess, understood?"


    He nodded his head vigorously as he won''t even dare to be involved with her in any way. "I..I will do that! Thank you!"


    Su Xi took the bag along with her and speeded her car back to her house. But on the way, many thoughts were going on in her mind.


    ''Su Sing, you lied to me for money! My family and I are facing the consequences of something you did!'' In her heart, she was constantly cursing her younger brother.


    He never did anything for her, instead increased her problems time to time.


    Till this date, she always thought that Ye Huo was the one who had taken Rex''s drugs. She felt he was thirsty for more money but in the end, it concluded that everything was wrong.


    Ye Huo only wished to guide her brother on the right path and wished best for him.


    She wanted to just pull the trigger and kill Su Sing in the jail itself. But that wasn''t in her control. She did as she could. Blackmailed him as Rex and in the end, got to know the real truth.


    A guilt of not trusting her husband in that situation was coming over her!


    When Su Xi reached home, she found Ye Shing wishing for her in the living room despite it was already late.


    "What are you doing now!? You should go to bed and take care of your body." Su Xu said when she looked at his gloomy face.


    He stood up and walked near her and replied, "You were too late. I was afraid that media and reporters will stop you and ask silly questions."


    A smile came on her face as she brushed his hair lightly like a child. "Don''t worry. Your mother is absolutely fine now."


    "Did uncle reveal something? The truth you were wishing for so long. Is it out now? You got any lead?" Ye Shing bombed her with a lot of questions which surprised Su Xi too.


    Her thoughts were a mess because the realization hit her that she was repaying for someone else''s sins till now!


    At last, she told Ye Shing everythibt because he was again and again asking her the repeated question. And can the things be hidden from him? His spies will automatically report him somehow.


    As expected, Ye Shing was too angy. All the things which are done by their uncle, are now being handled by them!


    The uncle, who is not even in their favour! He is superly against them and still, they are doing what should be done by him!


    "But mom, can''t we just tell Rex that it was all done by uncle? He might leave us." Ye Shing had no idea how the underworld worked. He never stepped into it till now.


    But Su Xi was different. Although, she wasn''t deeply rooted by it but there is one condition there and she is aware about it quite well.


    With her face down and a huge sigh, she replied to Ye Shing defeately, "In this underworld, no matter who does the wrong thing.. It has tk be repaid by one''s whole family as not only that one person but whole family is then involved in underworld my dear."

 Chapter 211 - Giving Drugs Bags Back!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters! Humble request~]


    ...


    Hearing his mom''s word, Ye Shing doesn''t know what to say anymore. Practically, there was a family. But their relations were already ruined many times ago.


    Still, they have to repay for what their uncle did? He found it funny as well as a joke too.


    "Mom, is there any other way through which we can escape all these things?" Ye Shing asked.


    But Su Xi did not reply to him. Instead, she dodged the question very easily as she had many other plans in her mind. First, she has to think about it.


    Despite, Ye Shing kept on asking her, Su Xi just ignored his questions, and to save herself, she went to her own room to have peace.


    She already had many thoughts revolving in her mind. Although she found the bags they are still down. The only option left with her is to return his bags to him.


    But is there a guarantee that he will leave her and her family after she returns those bags to him? He is already aware of the sea route. Will he let go of her so easily?


    Su Xi highly doubts it.


    ''I think I need to have a hot warm bath first.'' to calm her nerves, she has to stop thinking about it for some time.


    Otherwise, overthinking will result in the blast of her nerves and anger will make her face wrinkled! Su Xi prepared for her bath but it was unknown that Gu Yan was keeping an eye over her for a long period.


    ¡­.


    Sitting in his office, Gu Yan stared at the screen of his laptop. He was watching the video, released by the press where Su Xi''s brother was arrested.


    He had once met him in the restaurant with her father but he was aware that she doesn''t have a good relationship with her family.


    But what shocked him, even more, was, she went to meet her brother in jail.


    ''Why is she doing this!? Is there something that she is facing but is keeping it hidden from me!?'' Gu Yan can''t solve the mystery right now.


    He already had many other problems in his life and many enemies, waiting for him to show his weakness but he had no idea that not only his enemies but his loved ones were also against him.


    RING RING


    Gu Yan, who was lost in his thoughts the moment ago, came out of a daze when he saw the dialer. For a few seconds, he doesn''t know if he was in the position and mind set up to talk with his grandmother or not.


    But at last, he ended up picking it up, "Hello? Grandmother?"


    "It''s good that you still remember me. Otherwise, I would have thought that you have already forgotten about me." He heard his grandmother''s taunted voice from the other side.


    Massaging his temples, Gu Yan answered, "of course No. I have been quite busy for the past few weeks. Workload and other things as well. Wasn''t able to talk to you. Anyway, how are you and grandfather?"


    "We are perfectly fine. But I heard that you brought someone to your home. May I know who the person is?" Hearing this from his grandmother??s mouth, Gu Yan raised his eyebrows.


    ''How the hell is she aware of anyone else''s existence in my penthouse? Is she keeping an eye upon me?'' The possibility of this was quite high.


    And he had somehow felt helpless because he doesn''t want anyone to know who exactly Su Xi is to him, his children, and other things as well.


    Not because he was ashamed but simply because he doesn''t trust his grandmother enough to disclose something.


    But how can he forget that they are part of the royal family? He has to tell her about it anyway.


    "Yeah. I brought someone at home and that is none other than your great-granddaughter. Don''t ask me any questions right now. Will clarify everything later."


    "I know my child that you are busy. Come to the home. At least introduce us to her properly. After all, she is the future of our family and the next generation. We need to have an interaction."


    Gu Yan was aware that she twisted her words and was just interested in pressing him into meeting her in any way. He was'' t any fool but if not today, the theater has to introduce each of his children.


    After all, they are all royals. Gu Yan doesn''t doubt that they will lack any skills but he is afraid that what will he answer to them about someone else being his wife?


    Su Xi is Ye Huo''s wife, and he can simply let go of her legally but can he do that!? Is his heart ready to let go of such a lady and the mother of his children?


    "I will see. Let us meet at the weekend. I have to go home now, talk to you later. Take care."


    "Take care of yourself and our granddaughter. We are looking forward to meeting her soon!"


    ¡­..


    On the other hand, Su Xi came out of the bathroom with her hair wet. She was wearing her nightgown and was ready to dry her hair but, then her gaze fell on her phone.


    While taking a bath, an idea popped up in her mind and now, she knew how to execute the plan. This way, the Russian mafia will leave her too as well as Rex.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xi picked up her phone and dialed Rex''s number.


    Although she knew that it was already late at night, Mafia people rarely sleep.


    They have too much work to handle and she was sure that Rex would be awake till now.


    The ring went through and as predicted by her, Rex picked up the call in just two rings. "Well Well, how am I getting a call from a lady at night?"


    Su Xi rolled her eyes at his comment. If that was in her hand, then she might never call him!


    But keeping her calmness, Su Xi answered, "I have something important to discuss with you."


    "But let me congratulate you first. After all, finally, your brother is behind the bars. This way, he will not trouble you at least, right?" The line of sarcasm was quite evident but Su Xi had no wish to entertain his silly talks.


    "You do know about many things, Rex. About my family, my kids, and everything. May I know why you are so interested in my lifestyle?" Su Xi can''t help but use a little bit of sarcasm.


    "Is that something to ask? Of course, you are my favorite and of use. How can I afford to lose you? Anyway, you haven''t called me so late to talk about other weird things." Rex finally came on the main part.


    Su Xi took a deep breath. By what she was doing, it might be considered as betraying her family but this is what they deserve when they try to put blame on her!


    "Two and half years ago, the person who stole your bags and drugs wasn''t my husband, Ye Huo but someone else." her hands were already sweaty due to the nervousness creeping out.


    On the other hand, Rex stayed silent for a few seconds and then spoke in a cold tone, "Who was that person?"


    "I..I...It was none other than my younger brother, Su Sing. He was behind everything. Ye Huo just wanted to return the bag to you but before that, he was killed." Su Xi kept it short and simple.


    Her only hope after this was, he will leave her out of this. Not like she was expecting but a simple hope.


    "That crazy brothers of yours who is rotting behind the bars of jail? That''s good to know now. At least I can make his living even more like a hell!" Su Xi did not doubt this because he held that much power.


    "You can do whatever you want, I won''t interfere. I..I just want you to stop contacting me in the near future."


    "Su Xi.. you are like a gem to me. How can I let you go now when I have your sea route to export my things. Tsk tsk, I have sympathy towards you for sure because what your brother did is being put on your head."


    As expected, she knew this very well. This condition and probability were already measured in her head. But then, she heard him speaking once again.


    "Su Xi, more than that, don''t forget that in this underworld, this is the tradition. No matter who is at fault, the whole family has to repay that one member''s sins." Su Xi''s eyes turned cold after hearing his words.


    She was well aware of this protocol. Not because she has ever done anything. But because once, her father was also in the underworld and her mother always felt concerned because of this tradition.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xi calmed herself first. She knew this would be the output of her talks with him but, first, she has to return his things.


    "I''m ready to give you back all the bags the day after tomorrow. Meet me there, and make sure that I''m not killed, otherwise mark my words, I will just burn all the drugs and you will have to answer to Russian Mafia!"

 Chapter 212 - You Know, What To Do.

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    ....


    The reason she used the Russian Mafia against him was that he wasn''t the only one who could contact them. If she wants, she can go by herself.


    As far as she was aware, the Russian Mafia was also his boss. If he is unable to do their work, then Rex will be answerable to them, not she.


    "Su Xi, you have understood how to threaten me, hmm?"


    "Learned from the best. How can I not follow your steps when you are so persistent in threatening me in your ways?"


    Su Xi made sure that her voice showed no mercilessness as well as any emotions. He is already aware of her weakness and that of her children.


    She can''t afford to show him any more emotions of hers!


    "Well, Su Xi it would be best if you keep your threats to yourself because they don''t work on me. Don''t forget who the master is."


    "Tsk tsk, who the master is? Sometimes, their followers become more stronger and knowledgeable as compared to their master, so stop using that tone with me." A clear frown came on her face as she checked her nails calmly.


    Her answers were always savage as this was how her nature has been.


    "Do give me the bag of drugs as soon as possible. I need to give them back to the Russians." What Rex felt was Su Xi as someone who can disclose his inner intentions to someone else.


    She was aware of his business and other things well. His connections with the Russian Mafia are also known to her. If she wants to backstab him, Su Xi has enough things in her hands.


    "Done. I will meet you in the service park the day after tomorrow. I will message you with other details. Bye." Saying this, Su Xi hung up and with a smirk on her face.


    She was proud of herself for acting so brave. Although the route she chose was quite risky but only, a way that will make Rex vanish from her life forever.


    Su Xi went to bed with a light heart. All the anger she felt words Su Sing had subsided because she knew Rex will not leave her brother like this.


    Anything was bound to happen and she eagerly wished for her brother''s destruction.


    ''That''s what you deserve, Su Sing for using my and Ye Huo''s love towards you!''


    ¡­


    Next morning


    Su Xi got up at her regular time and got ready to go to the office. Before she had breakfast with her children as usual but at the breakfast table, Ye Shan said something unexpected.


    "Mom, can sister come back now?" Ye Shan asked in a sweet voice. Ye Shing''s hand stopped in the middle air when he heard his brother''s words.


    Instead of answering him back, he looked at his mother to notice her facial expression.


    While Su Xi did not react to his question. After all, Ye Nian too did not make any contact with them anymore. But she can''t change the fact that she was worried about her.


    At the end of the day, no matter how much they fight and how ugly their talks become, they are a mother-daughter duo.


    Instead of Su Xi, Ye Shing answered his younger brother, "Ah Shan, many things are going on for now. Ye Nian wishes to stay with daddy so let her for some time."


    "But can we stay with daddy? Isn''t staying wig daddy dangerous?"


    Ye Shan had no idea how circumstances are. All he knows is, someone wants to kill them.


    "Ye Shan¡­" Ye Shing too felt helpless when it came to his baby brother asking questions from them. He was curious about many things with his growing age.


    That''s a good thought but some talks.. aren''t meant for him till now. Ye Shing bent a little and whispered into Ye Shan''s ear,


    "I will tell you everything but later, okay? Don''t be upset about mom''s mood, please. I will buy your favorite toy!" Hearing this from his big brother, Ye Dhan was over the cloud and nodded.


    But Su Xi wasn''t any fool. She understood what Ye Shing did but she had no intention of interfering between them.


    ''I can''t think about Gu Yan and Ye Nian, at least for now.'' Because she has more big and important matters to seek out.


    One thing Su Xi was feeling secure about was, she knew Ye Nian was safe with Gu Yan. He has the best security with them, including royal security. Nothing will happen to her.


    But what about Ye Nian''s emotions? Su Xi can''t help but divert her attention towards her precious daughter.


    But anyway, she had more important business. After having breakfast with her children, Su Xi went to the office.


    Going through a lot of work there as her aura stayed the same, indifferent. Her appetite to interact with anyone was lost as she fully concentrated on her work.


    After some time, Su Xi was finally able to get some rest as she called certain people and asked them to meet her at the given address.


    The address was none other than Lake House.


    After sending them the address, Su Xi left her other work on Secretary Wan and made her way to the other house.


    But what Su Xi wasn''t aware of was, someone was constantly keeping an eye on her, except Gu Yan too. A black car was always following her but she was too lost in her thoughts and stress that she failed to notice the car behind hers.


    ¡­


    In the Lake House.


    Su Xi saw the group of people she specially asked to come here. Walking to them, Su Xu addressed them, "Are you all swimmers that I asked for?"


    One of their heads came forward, "Yes Ma''am. We are a group of scoopers. As per your demand, we brought our tools."


    "Good. Let us go on the boat. I shall repeat, there are some bags down in the lake. I want them up in my hand. It might be deep but I hope you guys will be able to manage." They all nodded their heads.


    The scoopers as well as Su Xi boarded the boat and went in the direction, guided by Su Xi. As she had no idea about driving a boat, one of the members of scoopers couldn''t move forward and took control.


    All she did was to guide the direction and they brought her to the same place of the lake, where a few days ago she and Ye Shing had come.


    "So, deep down, there is a brown box, might be rusted. I want that box up. Make sure that nothing comes out of that box at all."


    "Sure ma''am, we will try our best." The reason Su Xi hired scoppers was because they are most known for keeping the work hidden.


    She was sure that this would not go out of this lake. No one will get to know that she, Su Xi is trying to bring something out of her lake, which looks quite suspicious.


    ''At least now no one will know anything.'' Su Xi was relieved about that. After a few more minutes, Su Xi''s eyes fell on the box that the Scoppers had lifted.


    It was all wet and rusted due to staying underwater for so long but she didn''t care. They brought the box in their boat and it was already quite heavy.


    As the work was done, they all made their way back to the lake house where they all helped Su Xj to keep the box inside the house.


    "It''s done, ma''am. We hope that you will transfer the amount in our bank as promised and the deal we made." Their leader said.


    "Sure. I will do that as soon as possible. Thank you for your cooperation." The team took their leave, leaving Su Xi alone in the house.


    All alone, Su Xi kept on staring at the box in front of her. Her heart was heavy as she thought of her brother''s betrayal and what Ye Huo did before for this box.


    "So, these drugs are the reason for unhappiness in my life!? I hope you go back and take trouble along with you also!" Su Xi held too much hatred in her eyes while her gaze was glued to the box.


    But then, she took out her phone and called Chen Juan. "Hello? Su Xi?"


    "Chen Juan, I found the bags of drugs." She hasn''t told him. about it till yet. Except for her own self and Ye Shing, no one is aware of this. But now that they are on the verge of returning the bags, Su Xi decided to execute her plan that she once had planned with Chen Juan and for it, he needs to know everything about it.


    "Well, that''s good. This way your problems can finally end."


    "Chen Juan, I''m returning this to Rex tomorrow. Remember what you have to do and make sure it is done perfectly."


    ..


    Do not forget to vote.


    Please guys!

 Chapter 213 - Su Xi, You Will Have To Die!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters! Humble request~ Please guys.]


    ...


    "Chen Juan, I''m returning this to Rex tomorrow. Remember what you have to do and make sure it is done perfectly." Su Xi asked, with a smirk on his face coming up.


    "Yes, don''t worry You will get your freedom from Rex tomorrow. I will make sure everything is smooth, just don''t give up anyhow." Chen Juan assured about this matter, which made Su Xi''s heart a little less heavy.


    At last, after having a few more talks, they hung up.


    Staring at her phone, Su Xi has a complicated look on her face.


    She was taking a very big risk, to go and return the bag to Rex because she might end up being dead also. But, this was the only way to make sure that he doesn''t disturb her anymore.


    ''I hope God, everything goes according to our plan otherwise, a big issue might be created!''


    ¡­.


    Next day.


    Su Xi got ready accordingly as a usual day started. But except Chen Juan, no one knew how important this day was for her.


    Today, she will give those bags back to rex which she brought with her last night. Although Su Xi was aware that it was risky to keep drug bags in her house, it was only for one night and no one knew about it, except someone Su Xi wasn''t aware of.


    Picking up her handbag, Su Xi made her way downstairs, to find Ye Shing sitting on the couch with a complicated look. But she had no time today to ask what was troubling him.


    "Ye Shing, I''m going to the office. Umm¡­ I have a request from you." Ye Shing, who was reading something on his mobile phone, turned his attention back to his mother and faced her with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, mom?!"


    "Umm¡­. Actually, I have some important work today. Please you and Ye Shan stay at home for today. Or if you want to go anywhere, then you and Ye shan can go to your father''s house. It would be best to state with ye Nian and Gu Yan for some time." Su Xi has to make sure that they stay safe, at least for today.


    But Ye SHing did not understand her word at all. ''Why is she asking me to go to my father?! Why the sudden type of change in here?!'' He was'' able to comprehend about it, but somehow nodded his head in agreement.


    After racing his nod, Su Xi went to her car and made her way to her office, with the bags of drugs in her car. But instead, she had no intention of going to her office today. For some time, she will simply roam around, on the roads like a free person.


    But for the very first time, Su Xi was using a very cheap car. Nor like any Audi or range rover but a small, i-20.


    Till she has time to go where she should be present. SU XI had already sent the address of the service park to Rex and asked him to bring some people with him.


    Although he had asked her for her intent she denied telling him because it was too risky to tell him over her phone. For him, Su Xi was a weak competitor but a smart woman as well. For some reason, he did not take her words seriously.


    But Su Xi had no idea that Rex also had his own plan, to finish her out of his way, and as Su Xi was the threat to his business and work and he had no intention of keeping someone enemy in his line.


    While, at the sharp eleven o''clock, Su Xi parked her car in the parking lot of the service club. But on top of that, Su Xi took out her phone and turned off her location. She had asked special people to take care of the location which shoes that she is present inside her office. No one will know about her meeting with the most known criminal of today''s generation, Rex!


    Already, she was covered by the media and press because of what her brother did. As Su Sing was still not out of the jail, as she had listen from someone that Rex had sent his men who tortured Su Sing!


    ''Leave it Su Xi, focus on the work you should do now.'' She boosted herself and stepped out of her car, leaving the bags inside the car only. Taking a last look at them, Su Xi walked off in front of the place.


    Instead, Su Xi went in the middle of the park with her confidence high. She had no emotions on her face as he covered them up every day for today. Because showing her weakness will only result and show that she is someone weak.


    Coming up in the middle of the park, she saw many children and apartments playing there. Many of the toddlers along with their parents were trying to walk or play with their toys, but Su Xi''s heart did not warm up.


    She called Rex at that point and spoke, "I''m already here. Where are you?! I asked you to come here as soon as possible!"


    "Patience Su Xi. Why are you trying to make your blood pressure very high? I''m almost at the service park. Just wait for two more minutes." Rex answered her as Su Xi simply rolled her eyes.


    ''Here, I''m being nervous and you want me to show you patience?'' She wanted to get angry at Rex but had the option but to agree to his word instead.


    "Rex, bring only two men with you and keep others at the parking lot only. I will tell you the reason afterward." Rex also agrees because, in his eyes, Su Xi isn''t strong enough to smithing against them or harm them in any manner.


    But who will tell him that this would result in such a big mistake of his life to take Su Xi as a weak woman!?


    After a few minutes, Su Xi saw three people coming in her way. Looking carefully, she saw Rex along with his two men behind him.


    ''Those must be his bodyguards.'' She had guessed it right. Rex came and stood in front of her like a giant person but only Su Xi knew how powerful his aura is.


    "Hello, Su Xi. Meeting after so long, right?" As usual, there was this playful smirk on his face which irritated Su Xi a lot!


    As she was aware of his true nature, his playful side only makes her more and more irritated.


    But at that point, she controlled her urge to roll her eyes and replied, "Is that so? But as far as my memories go back into the line, we met just two days ago, right? Maybe you need to have something to boost your memory." Su Xi taunted him


    The sarcasm was quite evident in her voice but it looks like Rex wasn''t affected by her words at all.


    "Oh really? By the way, I don''t think that you have called me here to talk about almonds." His eyes darkened and the playful smirk on his face vanished as he added on, "Where are my bags?"


    "Hold on. First, tell me what you did with Su Sing? How is he?" Although she knew that it might sound nonsense because she is the one who made Su Sing''s life hell but in the end, she can''t help but ask.


    "Your brother? By God''s grace, he is still alive otherwise till this time, he might have been lying dead behind the bars." Su Xi felt chills run down her spine the moment she heard his cold voice.


    ''I don''t know how my father would have reacted if he found out that his precious son has done such a thing!''


    But somewhere, Su Xi knew that her father will still boost her brother because, for him, doing something relating to the underworld is like a proud moment, no matter how dangerous it might sound.


    "I..I.. what happens after I return all the bags to you once?" Su Xi directly asked.


    "Nothing. The things between us will remain like before but sometimes, you will have to export my material outside whenever I require it. She nodded her head.


    But what she wasn''t aware of was that he had no plan to make her stay alive anymore.


    She was the biggest threat to him, and yesterday, the way she threatened him made him realize once again.


    Su Xi is unpredictable in his eyes and he has no doubt that some or other time, she might go to the crime branch or special police to make him caught.


    ''For my safety of the business, you will have to die, Su Xi. This is the only option left with me!''


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Please guys. Let us get into the top 500 power ranking!

 Chapter 214 - Rex Vs Su Xi (1)

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    ...


    But Su Xi had no hint about what was cooking inside Rex''s mind. On the other hand, she has her own plan to destroy him in each and every manner.


    Facing him directly, Su Xi''s eyes did not show any fear or hesitation anymore. She wasn''t afraid of this mighty underworld person anymore, or this is what she tried to act in front of him.


    "Well, let us complete it and I hope that you will never disturb my peaceful life ever in this lifetime! I don''t want to be involved with the underworld and mark my words, don''t you dare try using my children ever against me!" She left no space for negotiation.


    All she wanted was this thing to fit inside his brain so that from the next time, he thinks twice before doing anything. But this is only possible when she will let him leave this place alive.


    Rex looked at the lady in front of him, who was acting too brave and confident. But in the end, he nodded his head in agreement.


    "That''s good. There is a car parked in the parking lot of the park. It''s unlocked, and ask your men to open the backspace of it and see those bags once." Rex looked at her suspiciously.


    ''Is she giving me those bags so easily?'' He did feel that Su Xi was acting foolishly but in her foolishness, his profit was hidden.


    Rex took out his phone and called his people, "A car is parked. See the back of the car and check, if it is our material or not."


    But this made Su Xi frown. ''His material?'' What made her think twice about this was because, how will they even know that those are his or not?


    "How are you going to determine that those drugs are yours or not?" She raised her question


    But in response, Rex laughed at her face and replied, "You lack experience, Su Xi. Whenever the Russian Mafia is concerned then they put their special stamp on the drugs packet. This way, they mark it as theirs and also, warn others that no one can touch their things." His words made sense because they were a big organization already.


    "Alright. Ask your men to do it quickly. I don''t have the whole day for you and your idiotic matters."


    "You were the one who asked me to be patient with everything. So, what happened now?"


    She raised her eyebrows while his question only backfired on her. Yes, she was getting impatient because staying with him is more and more dangerous for her.


    The playful smirk was making Su Xi more irked but she had to maintain her calmness at that point because this was an important matter.


    There were a lot of people around them and acting strangely will make them suspicious.


    On top of that, she is using her fake location. By chance someone recognizes her then she will hit the headlines again with none other than underworld''s member, Rex!


    "How much more time do you men need?" Su Xi asked, suppressing her furry.


    "Not much. Just for a few more minutes. They have gotten the car, just are opening it and checking if those drugs are actually ours or not."


    "Does it matters? Drugs are all same!" Su Xi commented but in return, she received a glare from Rex. What she did not understand was, her sentence was a sign of her less knowledge about drugs.


    As Su Xi had folded her hands around her front, she also gave him back a stare while Rex opened his mouth to reply, "You don''t know anything, Su Xi. Russian drugs cost more than 500 billion because they have special ingredients in them. You can''t compare their materials with local drugs at all!"


    ''But in the end, all drugs are illegal and result in destroying your whole life.'' This thought came into her mind as she thought about what he said.


    This time, Su Xi kept her mouth shut and looked around to make sure that other people weren''t noticing them. Because Rex''s bodyguards were tall, enough to catch children''s interest.


    At last, Su Xi kept her mouth shut and let them do whatever they were doing. After a few more minutes, Rex faced her with a smile.


    "Yes, those are Russian''s drugs. Su Xi, I never expected you to come up with those bags after so long. It has already been two and a half years and still, those drug packets are the same!" She had no interest in answering him.


    Returning him was her main motive and she achieved it but Su Xi doesn''t trust him at all.


    "You got your material back. But you do know that you aren''t trustworthy, so now you will have to message the Russian Mafia that you have all the material and I have nothing now!"


    This idea was suggested by Chen Juan to her. Because it is possible that in the near future, he blackmails her once again saying that, Russian Mafia hasn''t got their material!


    Hearing her condition, Rex''s expressions turned ugly. But he wrote a message to Russians, telling them that he has got the material and Su Xi has nothing to do now. But the reluctance was quite visible.


    "You are clever Su Xi. Maybe this is because Ye Huo always said that, although his wife isn''t in the underworld and business, she has a clever mind, way more than his own."


    "I don''t want to talk about my dead husband. You got your material at last and I get my freedom. I hope that our deal is off now!"


    "Sure sure. But what if the Russian Mafia asks me to contact you again? You do know that they have taken my trust in you and your work. After all, your Sea exports are really supportive of their business."


    Her hand clenched hearing this. The last time she met the Russian mafia face to face, they had spoken about this.


    "T..tell them that I don''t have any wish to be involved in the underworld or Mafia. Keep me away as much as possible." But how will you convey this when I don''t plan to let you stay alive anymore?


    "Sure. I will do that once they bring the topic of offering you to be in the underworld. By the way, wasn''t your father also a member of underwood?" In return, Su Xi gave him a force glare.


    She never likes it whenever the topic of her father being involved in the underworld is brought up in front of her.


    Seeing her expressions, Rex laughed, "hahaha... okay okay. I shall not bring up. Anyway, it doesn''t concern us!"


    Both of them have the same plan but who will go first?


    Bringing his hand forward, Rex offered his hand shaken to which Su Xi responded while bringing her hand and shaking it. It was a sign of closing the deal for forever and they will never meet again!


    In her entire lifetime, she has no wish to meet him anymore or to be involved with an underworld member. She Knew how much the pain in the ass these things are and how badly they can hurt you if you enter init once.


    This was her first and last time!


    His men already had taken the car from the parking lot as she had done her work to give him everything back now.


    "I hope to never see you again Rex." Su Xi spoke in a cold voice with no emotions visible on her face.


    "Me too." Saying this, he stepped back and turned around to leave the cat with a cigar in his own hand.


    The park was lively with a joyous environment. People were playing with their kids but here, a heavy deal was signed off. No one had any idea that drawings of drugs were done here.


    Su Xi saw his back and brought her phone out. She looked at the caller that was one line, "You heard everything that happened"


    "Yes! This Rex.. is someone dangerous. We have to finish." Chen Juan answered. Although she had no idea where he was then Su Xi also spoke as this time, her expressions turned colder as her fiery gaze was fixed on Rex''d back!


    "Chen Juan.. this is the time. Do it now!" Su Xi''s alerted and ordering voice sounded from one side.


    On the other hand, Rex took out his phone and called a diaper while walking back to his car.


    "Yes Sir?" the other side answered.


    ??Kill her after I leave. She needs not to stay alive anymore as my worm is already done!" the coldness in his voice was visible as he was relaxed.


    After killing her, there will be no one in this world to threaten him. She made a mistake by trying to show her dominant side to him and he will make sure that she suffers!


    "Sure sir! we will do that!"


    "Also, make sure that no one else is harmed here! Do it aft-"


    SHOT! SHOT! SHOT!


    ....


    Is Su Xi dead? Let me know your views through comments!

 Chapter 215 - Rex Vs Su Xi (2)

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!] Humble request!


    ...


    SHOT!SHOT!SHOT!


    Rex was lying on the floor with his bodyguards down too. Blood flowed out of their heads as they laid dead in the park, while there was a crowd and it got chaotic in the park.


    The sight might make one vomit blood out because it was just too difficult to see someone dead, especially in a public place.


    The people present in the park were now horrified when they heard the gunshots and started running here and there.


    On the other hand, Su Xi stood on the backside as people were running for their lives. The gunshots were clearly listened to but she did not move her eyes at first from Rex''s dead body!


    ''Let us see, how will you try to make my life miserable in the future?'' Su Xi smiled at this thought but the smile soon vanished away too.


    Her expressions were cold as before as she felt an undefined heaviness being pulled off over her heart.


    But slowly, she approached his body with absolute calmness as she had no intention of doing anything at this moment. Su Xi just stared at his lifeless body and the blood scattered on the ground.


    But then, her eyes fell on the top of the park, on a building where she saw someone whom she had very much expected.


    He was none other than Chen Juan!


    A smirk formed on her face as she lightly nodded her head in the assurance that Rex was seriously dead.


    But then, as she looked around her, the park was on the verge of getting empty and the police might come at any moment.


    At this point, Su Xi realized that she needs to leave this place. She walked at a fast pace but to a surprise, not to her own car. Instead, another car was waiting for her in the parking lot. She simply opened the door and sat on the passenger seat with Chen Juan speeding off the car from the area.


    Her breathing was fast as she felt that her heart might come out at any moment if she did not relax at this point. The nervousness was still inside her as the cold look was now converted into tension.


    Noticing her stress and frown expressions, Chen Juan patted her head slightly.


    "Don''t worry. We did everything right. Killing one of the underworld members isn''t any crime when he is one of the topmost wanted." This gained a gasp from her mouth as she looked at Chen Juan with her wide expressions.


    "M...Most wanted? Who? REX?"


    "Yes. I did not tell you this in the starting because I, myself wasn''t aware that Rex is in the top wanted list of the crime branch." Chen Juan was being honest this time.


    He literally had no idea in the beginning that the person she was dealing with is so dangerous. Otherwise, he might never let herself dig her own grave. But at last, he was thankful that no one of them was harmed. That''s because Rex was quite lenient towards her.


    But this doesn''t make her worry go away. She was still in disbelief that something like this happened with her when they were almost on the verge of getting dead!


    "N...Now What?" Su Xu asked in her shaky voice.


    "Nothing. I will just come out of the Crime branch and say that Rex is being killed by me because I found him dealing in drugs in the open park, a community place. The crime branch will accept that too and give me my job back. In return, you got your freedom, right?"


    He was a smart player. Not intending to hide anything, he added on, "Su Xi, in this world you will have to think of yourself first and then others. But now that we are friends, I decided to do something which will benefit both of us."


    "I know that. I..It''s just an odd feeling around me that is not letting me digest this news that I literally killed somebody. That is what makes me growl in my stomach." Su Xi described what she was feeling.


    The thought of killing someone was revolting. But she dared to do something like that which also made her feel odd.


    Chen Juan looked at her face once again and was relieved to find her a little normal now.


    Although he was never in such a situation somewhere he was understanding what she had gone through.


    But at last, he couldn''t see her worries.


    "Killing that person was the only option left for you. Just think of it as a key to get your freedom and you saved so many people! He is full of mystery and God knows how many people he had killed till now." He tried to comfort her and maybe listening to his words was making Su Xi a little less tense.


    Laying back a little bit on the seat, Su Xi closed her eyes to calm her popping nerves now. Only if she would be able to let this go so easily the way Chen Juan was describing it.


    ''God, spare me this time. But, if I did not kill him today, then he would simply haunt him for the rest of my life.'' Keeping this in her mind, she agreed to kill Rex today.


    Being in a do or die situation is hell out of tough but somehow, she overcame it!


    But it looked like Chen Juan had something more to add one except this. His eyes glanced at Su Xi who was calm, but his mind was being conflicted whether to tell her about this at this point or not.


    ''You should tell her so that she can sleep in peace and have a certain satisfaction.'' His heart was not ready to see her worried anymore so he opened his mouth.


    "Su Xi, there is something I would also like to tell you about Rex that you weren''t aware of at that point."


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Please guys!


    A/N- What do you think about Su Xi''s doing? Do let me know.

 Chapter 216 - Rex Vs Su Xi (3)

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    ..


    Her eyes were closed like before but her ears were sharp open and heard what Chen Juan spoke.


    But she missed the seriousness in his voice as she did not give his words much thought.


    "What is it?" Her plain tone was making Chen Juan slightly nervous because he doesn''t know how she will react after knowing it.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Juan''s grip tighter on the steering wheel as his eyes were fixed on the road in front of him.


    "Before Rex came inside the park to meet you, I saw him giving some instructions to his people about something. But I had no idea what they were talking about at that time.


    I became curious to know, and went down, slightly closer to them to know about it. What surprised me was, Rex had asked his men to¡­ s..shoot you whenever you had him over his material back!"


    The calm Su Xi, whose eyes were closed did not react at all. But inside her mind, the mess was revolving around.


    She had no idea that if today, Rex might have survived then the next target was none other than herself and she might have laid dead.


    The thought itself was making her feel shivers. Not because she is afraid to die, but what would have happened to her children if she dies away at this age?!


    ''My children aren''t even settled down till yet, how can I die so easily and leave this world?'' This was the reason she was fighting to survive against this oppressive world where everyone is trying to defeat her in this race of game!


    "I don''t care. I''m still alive and he''s dead."


    "I know you don''t care. But I felt of telling you so that now you can be aware that killing Rex was necessary otherwise, you would have been dead."


    Chen Juan''s words were clearly stating that if she hadn''t killed him at that point, then her lifeless body might lay but Su Xi wasn''t interested in giving it much thought because she has more work to do and that work is of handling Su Sing.


    She has this confusing conflict in her mind, whether to save Su SIng or not. after all, he is her brother but at the same time, the brother who could betray her once, can do it once again too, right?


    But then, she heard Chen Juan''s voice from beside her, "Where to drop you?"


    After giving it a thought, she replied, "Office. I don''t want any suspicion on me. Especially my kids when they will see this news on television."


    Su Xi knew that Ye Shing is quite intelligent and he will keep on asking her questions when she reaches home. But first of all, she has to hide from the limelight.


    "Are you sure? I think it would be best for you to take a half-day leave and go home to rest." Chen Juan was genuinely concerned for her.


    Today''s events might have taken a toll on her because she isn''t like him.


    On the other side, he had seen many murders and shot them at gunpoint because of his professions. But of those were criminals and this time, it was no different.


    Su Xu opened her eyes to meet him and passed him an assurance, "I know what I''m doing. So, just leave me at the office, I have some important work to take care of."


    He simply agreed to her request and rode his car in the direction of her company.


    But what Su Xi had no idea about was, someone especially was keeping an eye over her works and things, which will result in future threatening too!


    ¡­.


    In the office of Gu Yan.


    He stared at the broadcasting knees in front of him with Shi Yu standing beside, whose eyes were also glued on the screen.


    "Wasn''t this Rex involved with Russians? Then who actually dated to kill him!?" Shi Yu surprisingly asked as the thought made him frown.


    At first, Gu Yan had no reply but then, a possibility came to him.


    "Maybe Russians only. He might have done something against their conditions and protocols. You do know that my Russians are merciless when it comes to traitors!"


    Well, who wasn''t aware of it anyway?


    A traitor is to be dealt with perfectly so that an example is set for others who might be thinking of betraying the organization.


    "Doesn''t matter. Our one competitor is at least down and he won''t be the hurdle anymore in our future plans, right?" A smile came on Shi Yu''s face but Gu Yan remained indifferent like before.


    The expressionless face of his was back and Shi Yu can only slap himself for this.


    "Alright. You don''t want to talk about the underworld so we won''t. But just confirm to me this rumor that Elder Madame Gu called you and your daughter up for dinner?" The teasing tone was evident in Shi Yu''s voice.


    Gu Yan gave him a glare, asking him to shut up his mouth otherwise face his wrath and Shi Yu can only nod his head but curiously waited for his answer.


    "Yeah. She asked me and Ye Nian to come over to Gu Mansion to introduce Ye Nian formally to them." Gu Yan replied.


    "Then? Are you going to get Ye Nian introduced to the rest of the Gu family too? Who is ready to use any weakness against you?" Shi Yu wasn''t concerned about Gu Yan but for Ye Nian.


    She was a teenager only, having no idea who selfish the world is and how ruthless and jealous Gu Yan''s family members are of him.


    "Ye Nian needs to be strong, Shi Yu. At last, you are aware of her identity as well."


    "Which identity are you talking about!?" Shi Yu asked with a sudden cold face.


    ...


    Please guys, do not forget to vote. Also, let me know your views through comment section.


    By the way, in the meantime, you can also read my another book,  HIGH SCHOOL:WAY TO FOREVER


    It also has underworld mystery. Do give it a try.


    Thank You!

 Chapter 217 - The Coincidence!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Gu Yan was surprised by the sudden change in the voice tone of Shi Yu whenever Ye Nian was involved.


    But, he did not give this thought much of his attention right now.


    "That Ye Nian is a princess of the Gu family. By Chance Ye Shing isn''t ready to accept his duty as the prince then the other option left is of Ye Nian only."


    The Gu business is of much importance. For instance, Gu Yan has an interest and liking towards the business so he took over it but he has no idea if Ye Nian is interested in the business world or not.


    Although, she was still a child but at least have reached a certain age too, where she should pursue the thing she wants to do in her life. It was the best age for that!


    And according to his observation, his precious daughter isn''t very clever. The sweetness of hers will not lead to benefit of the company which might result in losses.


    Whereas, in his mind, Ye Shing is someone capable who can be trusted as always because that sweetness is'' there ''in his son.


    But Shi Yu was hesitant to speak what was there in his mind.


    ''But first, we have to make sure her split personality leaves her body and she is perfectly fine.'' The encounter with her other side on the terrace of her room was horrifying and embedded in his mind till now.


    Shi Yu hasn''t told anyone about it yet because he feels this is something that can go away joy when Ye Nian wants it.


    "Gu Yan, I think you should spend some more time with Ye Nian. You see, she had this problem with Su Xi that she rarely gives her time to her children. You should not act like that." Shi Yu recommended this idea.


    "Hmm. You are right. She is still at a tender age and needs my support. I will try to take off on my weekends and go as early as possible on weekdays."


    "That''s good. But what if Elder Madam Guy asks you, who is the mother of your child. You can''t hide the fact that Ye Nian is Su Xi and Ye Huo''s child."


    This was something Gu Yan hadn''t thought about. It was something that he can''t change that he, himself, was Ye Huo for at least thirty eight years.


    What makes him wonder is that, how Su Xi describes her husband, he is totally opposite of it.


    "I...I don''t know. Su Xi is someone they don''t like at all. On top of that, you do remember how they both revolted at breakfast last time?"


    Gu Yan made him remember the time when Su Xi bluntly said that they will regret saying that she isn''t worthy of their son.


    Because Su Xi was aware for a long period of time that Ye Huo is none other than Gu Yan only!


    She is the wife of the mighty Gu Yan!


    Taking a seat opposite his desk, Shi Yu replied, "Gu Yan, take my advice and tell me about one thing. Do you want to be happy or not?"


    "Of course I want to be a happy family man like others. My age is not fooling around but being settled down!"


    "Then go with what your heart says. Su Xi had handled everything on her own. From the period you left her and your family, not by your own wish thought, but whatever that happened almost made her broke down." Shi Yu can see the heartbreak in her heart.


    When Gu Yan was going to get engaged, at that point too, she did everything to stop her husband from getting into a relationship with anyone else except her.


    "Shi Yu, you are aware of how circumstances are around me. What the situation is and how dangerous those are. Although, I know that Ye Nian is also in the same danger because my enemies will use her as my weakness.


    But at last, I have no option because I already brought her with me. I Should have thought about it earlier but¡­ it actually lipped my mind and my emotions took over control."


    Gu Yan had this reason for so long but he never spoke about it to anyone. He had also hidden many things inside his heart and mind because he was too alone.


    He can''t share everything with Shi Yu because their relationship is not like that. Many worries are only shared with your life partner.


    "Gu Yan, I know that it''s difficult for you to comprehend in this situation when we don''t when those people might attack you once again. But don''t bring you happiness into them."


    Shi Yu doesn''t want Gu yan to sacrifice his emotions for the past and the future. The situation can be dealt with, but if you let go of anything you want then it is hell difficult to get it back!


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Yan felt that this moment was too difficult for him to understand.


    ''I wish that you weren''t that toxic in my mind, Su Xi. why can''t I simply let go of you?!''


    ¡­..


    On the other hand, Su Xi was now going through some files given to her by Secretary Wan. but what was surprising for her was Secretary Wan did not even ask her about where she was.


    Most of the time, he usually asks her if she was fine or not, whenever she is on a leave.


    But today, he doesn''t seem himself.


    ''Why are you distracting yourself, Su Xi? Just do your work!'' she scolded herself and once again concentrated on the work, but then, her phone rang as she looked at the dialer and con breathed in tension.


    "Yes, Ah Shing? What happened? Is everything alright at home?" Su XI asked in a happy and joyous tone. The stress and the fear that was reflecting on her face earlier now totally vanished away.


    "Mom, did you see the news?"


    "Umm...Actually no. I was quite busy the whole day. But why? What happened?" It was obvious what he was talking about but she made it look, she wasn''t aware of whatever that was happening.


    But unknown to her, Ye Shing did not buy her this truth. He was aware that his mother isn''t someone like this.


    "The underworld man, who came at our home once and took Ye Shan away from us, is now dead. Someone killed him in the crowded service park. Quite surprising, isn''t it mom?" Ye SHing did not sound shocked at all.


    Instead, if he was just narrating something to her and she was listening to it it was a story. Both of them just pretended that they aren''t aware of anything.


    "Well, isn''t that good that he is dead now? We should be happy at last!"


    "Yeah mom, we should be. After all, he was too dangerous for all of us to be involved with an underworld member who is ind irect control with Russians who are¡­. To ruthless!"


    Su Xi tried her best to sound normal and act as nothing had happened.


    But there was somewhere truth too. She hasn''t seen news till yet and had no idea about whatever that was being telecasted.


    This was because, if she sees his dead body again then those events will repeat in her mind once again, giving her goosebumps.


    Also, making her remember that if she did not ask Chen Juan to shoot him, then she would be dead in that park!!


    ''I wish I could have explained to you, my son that your mother was forced to take this drastic step to save our family!'' she was really responsible for someone''s death.


    But at the end of the day, he is a criminal and deserved to be served a death sentence!


    "Ye Shing, don''t talk about that with anyone else ever! Understood?" Su Xi doesn''t want anyone to know what she has done!


    "I would never talk about it mom, don''t worry. I keep secrets safely in my stomach! But I have one question to ask you about something." Ye Shing said from the other side of the phone.


    "Hmm? What do you have to ask about?" Su Xi was now in a relaxed mode as she felt he might have something regular to ask.


    "More likely, something to tell you about one coincident. I just saw it right now and felt that this was too much of an incident about the death of Rex!" hearing her son''s words, made Su xi alerted.


    Her eyebrows knitted as she waited for him to ask another question along with it.


    "What coincidence are you talking about?"


    "I can see that the person who killed Rex is none other than the crime branch officer, Chen Juan, who accidentally appeared to be the same officer, who helped us in exporting. Isn''t it quite a coincidence, mom?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Please guys! Really a big request~

 Chapter 218 - Chen Juan Gave Interview!

    "I can see that the person who killed Rex is none other than the crime branch officer, Chen Juan, who accidentally appeared to be the same officer, who helped us in exporting. Isn''t it quite a coincidence, mom?"


    Hearing this from the other side, Su Xi was warned. She stood up from her seat at that point and switched on the television to see the news and looked that Chen Juan had come forward to expose that he had killed Rex.


    His interview was also being telecasted on the news channels.


    "Mr. Chen, aren''t you a suspended officer?" One of the reporters asked him directly.


    He smiled and replied in a formal way, "Criminal is meant to be killed the moment we trace them doing something illegal. This doesn''t mean if we are suspended or not."


    "How were you aware that Rex is an underworld member and one of the wanted members of the crime branch?" Another reporter asked him.


    Meanwhile, Su Xi was getting anxious. The phone in her one hand was near her ears and on the other side, she looked forward to Chen Juan''s answer.


    She was afraid that he would just blurt out the truth in front of everyone which she doesn''t want at any cost!


    But what Su Xi forgot was, he was a crime branch officer. Their calmness is on another level and no one can easily make them say something which they wish to hide!


    From Su Xi''s point of view was way different but in the end, all she wanted was to close this matter forever. She can''t tolerate it anymore because there are most matters which need her attention right now.


    Especially being with Gu Yan is her topmost priority.


    "I shall remind you all, that I''m one of the crime branch officers and our foremost duty is to stop the illegal works. As their member and once, the top officer, I was told about that from a long period."


    "Does this mean that you were following him!?" The dame reportedly bombed him with a series of questions.


    They all were the reporters and they have to get the information somehow for the channel. How can they miss such an opportunity when the top class officer is coming himself to speak to him and explain the situation?


    ''They are making full use of the situation to their advantage!'' Su Xi thought as she heard those questions.


    "Well, that is something confidential and I can''t disclose it. So, please don''t ask questions that are against the protocols of the crime branch.


    Such an incident happened in a public place and he is someone who has committed more than a hundred crimes. Killing people, being involved in drugs, the exchange of firearms, and other things as well.


    So, at last, the situation there was important for us and to. open fire because Rex was a threat to society."


    Chen Juan presented everything in such a manner that all the reporters and others felt that this was something for their benefit and safety.


    If by chance Chen Juan did not act upon that time then Rex might have taken the opportunity and opened fire at the public.


    Or who knows, might even make some of the people hostage which might be an even worse scenario.


    At last, Chen Juan took the leave of the reporter. There were also rumors that he was being praised by the higher-ups as well.


    ''Thank god, that he got his job back once again." Su Xi was happy for him.


    But she was so lost in his interview that she actually forgot that her son was still on the line.


    "Mom? You heard his interview, right? So? Don''t you think that it is quite a coincidence?" The obvious tone was visible in Ye Shing''s voice.


    Su Xi came out of her daze as she coughed twice and ten replied, "Ye Shing, you have grown up¡­"


    "You got to know this now when I''m already nineteen? C''mon, mom. Don''t take me as someone who isn''t aware of the whole world and how bad it is."


    "Hm¡­ the technology and other things you are doing are now making me quite curious."


    "But do you know what is making me curious? Well, that is your location that is being flashed in front of me."


    Su Xi gulped the saliva in her mouth as she heard his words. She had made sure to let her location be shown as her office before she walked out of the car but what did Ye Shing mean by her location?


    "W..what do you mean!?! My location?"


    "Yes, mom, your location which earlier was showing the office but for a few fractions of seconds changed to the place where Rex is killed, the service park."


    "Absolute nonsense! How the hell can I be there?" Su Xi failed to believe his words. somewhere, she felt that he was laying a trap for her to speak out the truth.


    Although, it was highly possible for him to see her location that should be the Su Company, not the service park!


    "Ye Shing, don''t talk anything irrelevant with me." She warned him, thinking that he might step back and stop targeting her but it looks like he had proof this time too. prove what he meant.


    "The jacket that you might have hired to change your location failed, I think so. But don''t worry, your son is also a good hacker and hides your location back to your office. You are safe."


    This made Su Xi sigh in relief. The horror-struck the face of hers was quite evident but then, it struck her that Ye Shing knew what she did.


    This truth was now, almost making her tremble. She wanted to hide it from everyone, except Chen Juan.


    ''How will he react?! Will he hate me? Or is he going to let it go?'' this thought continuously revolved around in her mind as the sweat was now flowing into her eyes, blinding her as her grip on her phone tightened.


    "Ye Shing¡­ I..I.."


    "We shall talk back at home. Come as soon as possible, mom. We need to have a few talks." saying this, Ye Shing hanged up, letting Su Xi think whatever she was thinking.


    He had no intention of clearing it and even Su Xi did not ask any further.


    Because Su Xi is also not interested in talking about anything, especially on the phone. These things are better to talk face to face.


    "Su Xi, buckle up. You will have to do many things." She boosted herself as she stood up from her seat and took her handbag to go back to her home.


    As Rex''s killing matter was now so popularized, Su Sing''s mater subsisted in the term of popularity. At least, this let her away from the media and reporters!


    Taking her car key, Su Xi made her way back to her home as she rode her car at the maximum speed she could.


    ¡­


    Back at home.


    Parking her car in front, Su Xi looked in the mirror to check her facial expressions.


    ''Why the hell do I look too old all of the sudden!?'' Su Xi seriously wondered if some frowns appeared on her forehead.


    But the stressful face was still there as the frightened expression of being caught red-handedly by her son is still eating her up.


    "It would be difficult to convince Ye Shing. After all, he is stubborn just like me." She mumbled in between her breath and made her way back inside her, after wiping off all the swear due to the nervousness.


    But to her another surprise, the mansion was quiet. There wasn''t any noise at all, just a pin drop silence which was new because Ye Shan is someone who never keeps quiet.


    But then, her eyes caught butler Ni.


    "Where is Ah Shan and Ah Shing?" Su Xi enquired.


    "The Elder Young master is in his room and the Second young master is sleeping. The Elder Young Master asked me to make his brother sleep. I don''t know the reason but he was also feeling sleepy so I made him sleep." This made Su Xu frown.


    ''Why will Ye Shing make Ye Shan sleep? Especially when he is aware of Ye Shan''s habit of never sleeping during the day.'' Many thoughts came inside her mind but she simply ignored them and went to meet Ye Shing in his room.


    The first and foremost thing was to clarify what he knew and his reaction was wanted by her.


    Knocking on the door, Su Xi heard her son''s voice from inside, "Come In. The door is open."


    Opening the knob of the door, Su Xi entered with her soft walking steps as she closed the door behind her without making any sound.


    His back was facing her as he sat on his desk and was, as usual doing something on his laptop.


    "I know that''s you, mom. Don''t try to pretend that I can''t hear anything."


    ..


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    At least, we can stay in the top 1000, right?

 Chapter 219 - Su Xi Was Caught!

    [Please do use coins, to unlock chapters.]


    ...


    Su Xi had no idea how to react to him anymore. He was acting like a grown-up man, although in her eyes he was still her small child.


    "Ye Shing, we should talk about it before you make any decision or-" Su Xi was interrupted when he spoke,


    "Mom, I think we both know what you have done this time. It would be much better if you come close to me and see what I''m showing you right now." He pointed his fingers towards his laptop and Su Xi walked near to see a video being played on the screen.


    But then, her eyes widened as she took a stab back, when she saw herself in the video, talking to Rex! this made her heartbeat so loud that Ye Shing can see that she was getting more and more nervous.


    Unconsciously, she held Ye Shing''s chair tightly to maintain her balance because this isn''t any less than a shock to her.


    "H...How.. am I being seen with Rex!? There should be no camera in parks, right." Hearing these words coming out from her mouth, Ye Shing can only face slap himself with her foolishness.


    ''Why is suddenly acting so weird a foolish in front of me?'' Hecan''t help but wonder.


    "Mom, a few months ago, the government of our state has specially installed cameras in the parks, on each poll so that it can keep a check on the people and children. Most probably for children''s safety. You aren''t reading the latest news, I guess." He was correct.


    She hasn''t read much about the government affair for the past few months because life was already too hectic to handle. How can she even add more pressure when she barely has time for herself to relax?


    "But now? The police and crime branch will absolutely check this footage to see, with whom Rex was dealing with." Su Xi had measured the possibility by this. This was sure that the Crime branch will use this as evidence.


    "Hmm. I agree. Don''t worry, I have already deleted it from their system and this is the last copy on my laptop. I will delete it too."


    This made Su Xi a little relieved as she looked at the data and other things that he had captured, some of the other things that she actually missed which could further be used against her as evidence.


    When Ye Shing finally deleted everything and each evidence against her and Chen Juan, Su Xi sat on his bed and took long breaths to calm herself down.


    Meanwhile, Ye Shing stood up and gave her a glass of water because he was aware of the tension and the stress she might have taken.


    Drinking out in one go completely, Su Xi looked at her son who has today saved her from being caught by the crime branch.


    "Mom, you are a seriously foolish person. At least you could have asked any professional to keep a check of everything!" Ye Shing always thought high for his mother and felt that his mother never did anything wrong.


    She took into account all the pros and cons and this is what he likes about his mother. Measuring each thing beforehand always reduces the risk.


    But today, she showed her reckless nature and he was quite shocked. For someone like her, this wasn''t expected that she took no measure to safeguard herself from the eye of the law, the chance she was caught.


    "I did everything I could, my son. I..I wasn''t aware of these cameras in parks. For the location, I did hire a professional but I think he wasn''t good enough."


    "Good? He was third class then because I was easily able to hack your location in just a few minutes! At last, I was the one who hides you from others'' eyes." Ye Shing can''t help but feel irritated and waited for his mother to explain everything to him.


    At last, with no option left Su Xi understood how important this situation is. She has to tell him whatever she planned and put a full stop on the game for forever!


    Otherwise, he will continue to haunt them for me


    Su Xi told him everything, how she planned this kut and what was the reason behind it. she did not miss any detail because, now, she was afraid that she might have committed any mistake at that point, and at last he can at least one point it out so that she can save and correct it now.


    Ye Shing listened to his mother''s words and was now in disbelief from where did she get so much strong will?


    Although, he has no doubt about his mother''s mental and emotional strength because after their father was announced dead, she was the one who brought them here and raised them in such a delicate manner.


    Managing business along with raising three children and on top of that, the mental problems of being alone were absolutely thought for her.


    When she finished speaking, Ye Shing found it hard to digest that Chen Juan and she killed the underworld dangerous member, Rex.


    "Mom¡­ I won''t say that whatever you did was absolutely fine but I understand that this was the only option left with you. Otherwise, as far as I know, you, you will never take this drastic step to kill someone."


    "That is true. Killing Rex was the option I chose over to save my family. He was a threat to us and not only mentally or financially but to our lives! While, if I hadn''t asked Chen Juan to pull the trigger at that point then... I don''t think I would have been alive here."


    She can''t even imagine what would have happened if she was late even for a second!


    Everything that happens is for a reason and maybe, God gave her this power to finish a bad person like Rex.


    This way, at least many innocent people are saved from being killed in the future through his hands.


    "But now what? Is this all finished? I bet that uncle will come back to have a fight with you. After all, you made him rot inside the bars of jails and rex also dealt ruthlessly with him."


    At this point, Ye Shing had no emotions for his uncle. He is his mother''s brother but nothing more. Earlier, he used to have a strong bond with him because they were quite close as there isn''t much gap between their age but not anymore.


    He already is fed by him!


    How can he like him when Using js trying to put his all actions on them?


    Su Xi looked quite calm now as compared to before because now, everything was clear.


    When she noticed that Ye Shing was no longer with her, that made her relief.


    "Ye Shing, I think we have many problems ahead. Mostly, Gu Yan and Ye Nian. I called her yesterday and she.. talked nicely. But I wasn''t able to ask her to come back.." Su Xi was hesitant about this.


    They were already in bigger problems and can''t afford to risk anyone else''s life in this mess.


    But Ye Shing sighed. "I tams with her everyday mom. Father keeps her happy and that bastard Shi Yu is also helping in studies!"


    Su Xi gave him a glare, "Language, Ye Shing! He is senior to you. Respect him for whatever he has achieved in his life till now."


    "Respect? C''mon, mom. He doesn''t deserve any of my respect for whatever he has done till now. Don''t you know how badly he manipulated Nian?" Ye Shing still had a hatred for that damn teacher!


    In his eyes, it wasn''t Gu Yan but Shi Yu who helped Gu Yan to get Ye Nian away from here. But what Ye Shing never raised voice on was that teacher''s behavior towards his sister because that was a bigger allegation to put on without any proof.


    ''I will kill you Shi Yu if you try to think of something inappropriate with Nian!'' He had shown this in his mind. From the bottom of his heart, he feels that his younger sibling all needs to be protected by him and he will never flinch away from that duty ever!


    But Su Xi missed his deadly aura and ignored it completely.


    She had no idea what he''s thinking and how he was abusing Shi Yu in his mind because of his attitude towards his sister.


    "I hope she is fine. I will talk with Gu Yan once¡­ but.. leave them for some more time. They judged my character and I won''t let them get away so easily!" The stubborn nature was back but then, the next words of Ye Shing shocked her.


    "Mom, Ye Nian told me that she and father are going to meet Elder Madam Gu and Elder Master Gu this weekend and she will be specially introduced to them. What do you think? Is this right?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 220 - Beautiful!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    ...


    But this time, Su Xi''s heartbeat fastened with her eyes widening as she heard Elder Madam''s name. What came inside her mind was the last meeting that she had with none other than Grandmother Gu.


    ''She simply asked me to stay away from Gu Yan. but now what? She is inviting Ye Nian on her own when she knows perfectly that she is my daughter?'' this was interesting.


    But no one was aware that she had met grandmother Gu behind everyone''s back.


    And she had no idea to reveal it to anyone else because that was something that was between them.


    Seeing his mother in a daze, Ye Shing touched her shoulders to bring her out of the daze. "Mom? are you okay?"


    Ye SHing had no idea what was happening in her mind and why she suddenly looked o tensed?


    Coming back into her senses, Su Xi looked at Ye Shing and gently nodded her head. But then, her hands went on her forehead to see whether she had any fever because all of the sudden, her body''s temperature was rising.


    "I think you should go and take some rest. Today was a hectic day for your mum. It would be better for you to take a nap and then be fresh and continue your office work." Ye Shing suggested and Su Xi totally agreed but because at this time, she needed a good sleep.


    Taking her to leave his room, Su Xi stepped inside her room and closed the door behind to stand with its support.


    Her head was now a mess. She had no idea what Gu Yan is up to. Last time, he had taken her daughter away from her but did not stop her from talking with her.


    ''What does Grandmother Gu want from Ye Nian? I hope she isn''t planning something fishy.'' Su XI was aware of how heartless that lady is.


    A person, who can kill her own blood, just for the sake of saving their reputation, is just an act of foolishness.


    The day she read that they both have made their eldest daughter killed because she was in relation with someone who wasn''t of their standards.


    "Let it be, Su Xi. it doesn''t matter to you anymore. Le Gu Yan handles it." She tried to convince herself l over it but it was difficult for her too.


    ¡­


    Time flew and the news channels too stoped making seeing Rex''s murder.


    The news had died down, along with the investigation because Chen Juan made sure that no stone was left behind, indicating Su Xi in it.


    The weekend arrived and it was the time to meet Elders of Gu daily.


    Ye Nian was standing in her room, trying to decide what to wear because her wardrobe was filled with formal wear.


    ''It is the first time I''m meeting them. I should leave a good impression.'' keeping this thought in her mind, Ye Nian had to choose a perfect outfit, which will suit her elder''s liking.


    But it was difficult.


    She tried to ask Gu Yan but he simply replied that she can do anything she wishes to, which did not make her much happiness.


    "Ugh! How difficult is it to impress the elders?! Damn!" She was getting more and more irritated as no dress was now coming into her liking for the event of the dinner.


    But then, the door opened from her behind. She turned around to found none other than her teacher and her father''s close friend, Shi Yu.


    Meanwhile, Shi Yu obviously noticed the frown on her face when he entered, which she hid very well but he had more blunt eyes.


    "What is making you worry? You should get ready. Gu Yan Will be out in a few minutes!" Shi Yu can''t help but comment. Although he wasn''t coming with them, Gu Yan had asked him to help Ye Nian, by chance if she was feeling nervous about meeting Elder Master and Madam.


    But to his surprise, she wasn''t even ready till now.


    "i...I don''t know what to wear today." Ye Nian replied in a very slow voice.


    She found it weird to discuss her clothing problem with someone, who was her tuition teacher.


    But then, something came to her mind as she asked him a second question, "Have you, great-grandmother and grandfather?"


    Hearing this, Shi Yu''s mood soured but despite that, he replied to her in a flat tone, "Yes. I have met them many times."


    "Then, can you tell me how they are? What should I wear to impress them? I mean, you do know that the first impression is the last impression." Ye Nian did not wish to disappoint them.


    Because, today, she wasn''t only carrying herself but also her mother''s activates and manners that she had taught them after their father had left.


    As this was something, which contained her mother''s pride, she did not wish to make her feel embarrassed in front of the elders.


    Shi Yu stepped forward, near her closed to see what she had in her wardrobe, and was surprised to find so many dresses hanging inside.


    "You already have many clothes. Why don''t you simply try any?"


    "But, I want to wear something which will make Elders like me too. I don''t want them to hate me at a single glance!" Ye Nian protested.


    Shi Yu can only sigh hearing her statement. ''Why are girls so particular but meeting someone?'' he hasn''t found an answer to this question till now and he doesn''t think so, he will ever find that!


    "They like to see that a lady carries herself strongly and powerfully, not like a weakling. Also, go with something powerful, which shows that you are a Gu family''s daughter. For them, their name is everything." Shi Yu described some other things that he had noticed in elders but what Ye Nian did not notice was his expressions.


    He had a disliking towards the elders of the Gu family and had no interest to impress them in any order.


    Why?


    Because he is aware of the dark secrets of the Gu family and what the elders have done, just to keep their family name high! No matter if it hurts the sentiments of someone, or make someone die!


    "Hm¡­ so accordingly, I should wear something powerful, which carries my aura. Right?"


    ''Perfectly. Also, pair up with a good shoe pair for them, looks are very important!." Shi Yu advised her and her simpy took out a long coat from inside of white color.


    "Well, will this work?" Ye Nian asked Shi Yu while bringing her dress in front of her.


    Shi Yu gulped seeing her innocent look as his eyes were first, staring at her face. But then, he unconsciously replied, "Yeah.."


    She was looking too mesmerizing in his eyes and he can''t help but take a deep breath...


    Ye Nian looked up and hesitantly asked, "C...Can you wait here? I will come outside after changing in a few minutes?" He absent-mindedly nodded his head and went to sit on the couch in her room and started going through his mails at that point, which made Ye Nian relax.


    ''At least he is ready to help me in this.'' she was grateful for his help, and rushed inside her bathroom, to try the frock coat on.


    After five minutes, the bathroom door opened and Shi Yu lifted his eyes to found Ye Nian looking adorable, which was going perfectly with her flawless skin, covering her neck.


    For a few fractions of seconds, he was able to shift his eyes from her face and body. But in contrast, as he was feeling awe, Ye Nian was getting nervous by his constant stare.


    ''Am I not looking good? Shall I change my clothes?'' She was getting confused as Shi Yu did not speak anything.


    As they had less time, Ye Nia spoke first and asked him, "Shall I change my dress again? Will it impress the elders?" she hesitantly asked.


    "What?! Why do you have to change it? Don''t! Let it be. It looks too good on you." Shi Yu stood up and went behind her.


    Ye Nian was surprised by his actions about what he was trying to do.


    "W...What?"


    ZIP!


    Shi Yu zipped her back, which made Ye Nian truly embarrassed at that point. She had hoped to him to not notice that her whole back was visible but instead, he got up especially to zip up her dress?


    "Don''t show your back to anyone else in his lifetime. You look good the way you are and let me remind you, never get jealous or insecure because your beauty is beyond others."


    But, Ye Nian built up the courage to ask him, "Do...Do you think I''m beautiful?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    [Today, your author is really feeling cold. As it''s temperature here is quite down, and I found it hard to write.


    But anyway, can we reach 250 votes this week? A humble request from all of you!]

 Chapter 221 - Meeting The Elders!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    ...


    Shi Yu faced her, as his eyes were fixed on the innocent face of hers, as their eyes met. He had many things to tell, but the undefined feelings inside him were more confusing and he had no idea how to deal with them.


    "You are more beautiful than other models. You will surely grow up into the beauty of the town."


    His compliment was giving her goosebumps. The domineering voice was making Ye Nian shiver. ''Is he being protective of me?'' she wanted to ask but did not open her mouth anymore.


    After all, their relationship is very complicated and she doesn''t wish to make it even more complicated. They are good the way they are. But somewhere, she can feel that his aura was becoming gentle and she felt a little better.


    ''God Knows why he gave this person so much handsomeness that almost all girls will drool over him?'' she can''t help but wonder.


    "T...Thank you!" saying this, Ye Nian stepped a little back and took out the longboats from her cabinet. At last, she was ready to meet her elders but before that, Shi Yu wanted to say something else too.


    But before he could have opened his mouth, they both heard a knock on the door, "Princess, shall I come in?"


    "Sure dad." Ye Nian spoke as Gu Yan entered her room.


    Today, he was wearing a black tuxedo which was perfectly fitting him and his body size.


    He looked at Ye Nian from head to toe and smiled, "Nian, you look pretty. I''m happy that you considered the elder''s thoughts and made the right choice of clothes. as she received praise, Ye Nian looked at Shi Yu with one corner of her eyes.


    The gentleness he earlier showed to her, was now gone as she looked at his face but found no warmth at all.


    Again, she faced her father and replied to him with a smile, "All thanks to Mr. Shi. He suggested to me some of the clothes which are quite similar to Elder''s taste." Hearing this, Gu Yan was a little surprised.


    He hadn''t thought that Shi Yu would help Ye Nian related to this because he knew how much hatred he held for Elder Madam and Elder Master.


    "Hm... He has good taste. Now, shall we leave?" Ye Nian nodded and they both made their way to the car where the driver was waiting for them in the car.


    Ye Nian and Gu Yan sat on the back seat and hit the road to meet the elders in the Gu mansion.


    But, she was damn nervous because this time she was all alone. Her mother wasn''t there with her to support her or her big brother.


    Her father was still beside her but that mental support is always there with her mother. especially when Gu Yan is not Ye Huo.


    Hesitantly, Ye Nian opened her mouth to ask something from her father, "Umm.. dad, how are elders with you? I mean won''t they be surprised that suddenly you have a daughter?"


    "They will be. I will have to tell them about your mother as well about Ye Shing and Ye Shan. But we have to be ready for everything today. They might¡­ act rudely too." Gu Yan had no idea what would happen there.


    Because of the last encounter with his grandparents, he remembered how they had acted with Su Xi. That was the main reason he had doubts about this meeting of his.


    Will they behave happily or just ignore Ye Nian? He hopes that his daughter gets along with them otherwise¡­ it will be difficult for them to even accept Su Xi in the family.


    ''But wait! Why the hell am I even thinking about bringing Su Xi into my family? Isn''t she already a family as my wife?'' Gu Yan was lost in his thoughts.


    Seeing him live this, Ye Nian did not ask any further.


    ''I hope everything goes smoothly otherwise.. who knows what will happen.'' she can''t help but wish like this.


    ¡­


    very soon, their car reached the Gu mansion. But as their car was approaching the main doors of Gu Mansion, Ye Man''s hands were sweating with each passing second.


    ''Let it be Ye Nian. This won''t go as bad you think! Smile.'' She boosted her inner self which was getting more and more difficult but then she noticed how calm her father was.


    "Dad, why are you so calm? Aren''t you afraid that they will bad mouth me?" She asked in an innocent tone.


    But Gu Yan smiled and patted her small head like a child. ''She is seriously young and inexperienced when it comes to matters about the world.'' He had understood this till now.


    "You can''t show others your weakness and nervousness, princess. Otherwise, they will try to take advantage of the situation and use it against you. Hold your chin high in confidence, your father is backing you up!" Hearing his words, her loud beating heart calmed down a little bit.


    She nodded her head lightly and then, their doors were opened by the servants as she stepped out of the car to find a magnificent mansion in front of him lit with lights and lights!


    Fountain on one side, and especially at night, was glowing too much which made Ye Nian think that she might go blind with this much brightness falling into her eyes.


    When Gu Yan noticed how Ye Nian was standing in awe, he smirked and replied, "This is yours, Nian. You are the princess of this place. Don''t be surprised."


    "Gu family is wealthy just like Su Family. But there is a simple mansion in the Su family. Not this much magnificent." Ye Nian said.


    "Doesn''t matter. After all, what matters is the people living inside this mansion. It depends on them whether they want to make this place a happy place or a place where people think twice before coming."


    Ye Nian did not understand the hidden meaning behind his words. She looked at her gathering with a confusional look but he dismissed and led her inside the mansion.


    As she was wearing heels, her clicking voice on the flooring was making too much noise, which made Ye Nian wonder if these were glass flooring or not.


    They both reached the living room where they were asked to wait for a few minutes.


    "Oh My God! See, my grandson and great-granddaughter are finally back at their home." A voice rang behind them as Ye Nian instantly turned around to see a lady in a long peach gown with her hair tied into a bun.


    Gu Yan stepped forward and kissed her on the back of her hands, "Good evening, grandmother."


    "It is good to see you here after too long. At least, you did not forget us." Just in the starting, she had started a series of taunts.


    But Gu Yan passed her a warm smile and replied with a diplomatic answer, "You want me to leave the business for grandfather? Well, I won''t mind that at all."


    The first impression that Ye Nian had of her great-grandmother was simply zero. She had no clue about what they were talking about but she wasn''t eager either.


    Gu Yan turned around and signaled her to come a little forward.


    "Grandmother, she is your great-granddaughter, Nian." He looked at his grandmother, to see his facial expression but found nothing.


    ''She had hidden her emotions too well.'' He could see it because of the smirk on her face.


    "Nian, you already know who she is, I think. Elder Madam Gu and your great-grandmother." Gu Yan tries to keep it formal and simple.


    That was because he had no intention of bringing much talk in the first place.


    But this time, Elder Madam Mo took the initiative to start a conversation with Ye Nian as she took her hands into hers and stared at her face with a smirk.


    "Hmm¡­ you are a Gu. I can see that in your eyes that looks quite similar to our Gu Yan. Well, that is good because your dressing sense is quite impressive." Elder Madam Mo commented and complimented her too.


    Thus made Ye Nian smile too in return as she replied with a light ''thank you''


    "Gu Yan, your daughter is beautiful. After all, our Gu genes are still alive and our generation won''t stop at you. That is a blessing!" This made Ye Nian feel a little weird as she hadn''t expected Elder Madam Mo to boost Gu''s family gene.


    "Grandmother, she is my daughter so isn''t it obvious that she will have my traits also? And, you can be happy that your Gu family will continue to exist even after me." Gu Yan said.


    But then, grandmother''s words shocked all of them, as they could feel their heart almost coming in their mouth.


    "Yeah. But then I feel that Man''s face is similar to someone else also. A lady I have met before...


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Please guys! We aren''t even in the top 1000 (cryingface)*

 Chapter 222 - The Mother Of His Children!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters.]


    ...


    Ye Nian furrowed her eyes as she heard this comment from Elder Madam Gu''s mouth. She knew this very well about who she was talking about.


    With whom her face will match except her father? Of course, her mother and Su Xi''s personality was somehow reflected in Ye Nian too.


    But still, she pretended to be surprised by her remark as she replied, "About whom are you talking, Great-grandmother?"


    "I have met a lady before you. You might be aware of her too, as she is a known personality. Su Family heir, Su Xi, who is always trending in the news." Elder Madan Gu''s tone was clearly a sarcastic one.


    As her daughter, Ye Nian doesn''t like her at all because she could understand that this lady doesn''t like her mother even a percent.


    Meanwhile, Gu Yan knew where the talks were going. This question was going to arise very soon, about the mother of his children and he was prepared to face it as well.


    "Grandmother, I think you have guessed it quite well. Nian does match her as Su Xi is none other than her mother."


    "So, you mean to say that Su Xi is my great-grandchildren''s mother and your ex-wife?" Elder Madam asked with a straight face as she faced Gu Yan and gave him a glare.


    But he was their blood and used to this type of glares most of the time.


    "Yes! But why don''t we talk about this in front of your grandfather? He shouldn''t miss meeting his great-granddaughter, right?" Gu Yan intentionally diverted the topic because he has no interest in listening to any ill words about Su Xi.


    But also, because she is the mother of Ye Nian and he was very well aware that Ye Nian won''t tolerate it too.


    Elder Madam stepped back gracefully as she looked at the stairs behind her and the trio saw a man appearing down, with an aura which made Ye Nian gulp a little bit in fear.


    The temperature of the room dropped a little down because Elder Master Gu was here to see his grandson and Great-granddaughter, who had come for the very first time.


    "Greetings grandfather." Gu Yan bent a little bit in respect and Ye Nian did the same.


    As she wasn''t'' aware of the cultures in the Gu family, she simply followed her father''s lead.


    "I think you could have brought Gu Nian a little more earlier than you have brought her now." The sternness in his voice was making Ye Nian feel goosebumps inside her clothes.


    She looked at her father who did not look afraid at all. Instead, he answered him back with the same coldness.


    "You wanted me to bring my daughter to meet you all guys or just to bring her to the trap that you guys have laid?" Hearing his grandson''s words, Elder Master Gu''s eyebrows knitted.


    Seeing the conflict and the cold war between these two giant men, Elder Madam Mo stepped in and gently patted her husband''s back.


    "I think we all should go and have dinner first. I have asked the cook to make all your favorite dishes, Ah Yan. Nian, come with me, I''m really sorry, I had no idea about your taste but do let me know, what do you like? So from the next time, I shall ask my cook to prepare it for you.'''' Although Ye Nian didn''t want to answer, she somehow opened her mouth to reply.


    "Anything. I feel my dad''s taste is the same."


    "Girl, don''t hesitate. This is your house only. No need to be polite with us. Just be yourself." This time, Elder Master Gu spoke up, to which Ye Nian got to nod her head.


    The family made their way to the dining space where Elder Master Gu sat on the head seat with Elder Madam Gu on his left and Gu Yan on his right.


    Ye Nian took the seat beside her father and sat with him, to at least have the same warmth in such a tough situation.


    ''This place looks more like a deadly place rather than a family mansion.'' This thought crossed her mind because she always witnessed a friendly environment in the Su family.


    Never ever, they had such a dinner where they hardly wanted to have it.


    Her stomach was kitted as she took a sip of her soup, served to her.


    "Yan, how is the business going on? Are the shareholders and clients happy?" The Elder Master suddenly asked.


    "Yeah. Everything is going smoothly and we even got our European clients in our favor. They are ready to invest in our business as long as we prove them a strategic plan."


    "Well, that is good. Gu Nian, what are your interests? You are already seventeen and I think you will soon turn eighteen. Any plans for the future?" This made Ye Nian a little nervous because she did not wish to discuss her plans with them.


    But to her surprise, Gu Yan interfered this time and came to her rescue, "I think Nian is still young and she should decide it on her own rather than putting any pressure on her shoulders of the business."


    As a father, he was aware that she is not ready to handle business and maybe, not even made for the business world.


    That is why he has no wish to force his children into something that they don''t desire and don''t want to do something from their own heart.


    But it looked like Elder Master Gu and Elder Madam Gu weren''t pleased by what Gu Yan said. They had expected Ye Nian to be interested in business and handle the Gu family after Gu Yan.


    "Ah Yan, she is a Gu. One day, she has to follow your footsteps and take over Gu business as she is the only child of yours and the next generation." Through these words, he made it clear that he has no hint of who she actually was.


    Her two brothers are known to him and not about her mother as well.


    Gu Yan took a deep breath and then answered them, "I don''t think so. I have two other children as well. One is already a nineteen years old boy and the other is still ten."


    This made the Elder Master frown because for now, he was making them meet only one of his children!?


    But why!? They had no idea about it.


    "Then where are the others? Why is only Nian with you? Shouldn''t you also make them meet us and interact with us? This way, we all can talk as one family."


    The Elder Master felt that there was something that his grandson was surely hiding because there was no way that he wouldn''t make them meet his other kids if they were living with him.


    But there was a limit to Gu Yan''s patience. He looked straight into his grandfather''s eyes. The gentleness was not there anymore and replaced with a frosty layer.


    Seeing this side of her father, Nian felt the need to interfere because her father will surely last on her grandfather if she doesn''t speak before him.


    But he doesn''t give her any chance to speak.


    "Meet others? family? Which family are you talking about? The family which is ready to kill others for their own motive and money? I think you should think twice before thinking if we are a family or just a convenience." Gu Yan held nothing.


    His anger was also a point because he can''t listen to their nonstop allegations and tantrums right?


    At first, she remembered how Grandmother was ready to put bad words out for Su Xi and now, It comes on his daughter as he wasn''t interested in forcing each of the kids.


    And for the very first time, he felt that Su Xi had given her children a lot of freedom and kept them free of pressure from the outside world.


    Ye Nian kept her hand on her father''s hand which was below the table, asking him to calm himself down.


    Gu Yan stared back at Ye Nian and patted her shoulders, before passing another glare to the Elder Master, who was boiling in anger as his pride was hurt.


    From the very beginning, he wanted to give them the respect that they deserve from him. They are his elders and this is the reason he wants to cherish them as their blessings.


    Everything hr has right now, is because they have handed them this business as his responsibility


    To his dismay, they were acting like spoiled and mean parents, trying to interfere in their life.


    But Elder Madam Gu knew that this was just the starting of the topic as she added fuel to the fire.


    "Gu Yan, I think you should tell your grandfather about the mother of your children."


    ...


    Guys, we aren''t even in the top 1500. Can you all please vote? Please?


    This Author is loosing all her motivation seeing tis.

 Chapter 223 - Su Xi Is My Wife!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    ...


    Gu Yan felt some tricks were being played at him or maybe heavens weren''t in his favor because one after another, things were happening against him and he didn''t wish to fight with them.


    ''But it looks like a big fight will be provoked today.'' This instinct kept on arriving in his mind and heart.


    "Yes, Gu Yan. I would like to know, who is the mother of your children? Is this the woman before you lost your memory?"


    Ye Nian was getting nervous by each passing second when her mother''s topic was brought up again in front of the elders. What she doesn''t want is, her mother to be insulted.


    But who will take her stand except her? She has absolutely no trust in her father about this, that he will speak against her mother''s reputation and will stand up for her as well.


    While Ye Nian''s eyes were fixed on Gu Yan''s face, he was trying to digest the fact that he has to reveal everything and be ready to face whatever comes in front of him.


    "Do you seriously want to know about my children''s mother?" He once again asked them, but this time, his voice was much colder than before.


    No one understood what suddenly happened to Gu Yan because right now, he was perfectly fine but it looks like he is reluctant to tell others about his hidden wife.


    But is she that special to him? No one knows the answer to this question but they can only wait for Gu Yuan to reply to their question.


    His emotions and expressions were already gone as he was now only interested to speak up like a robot.


    But they can feel that the aura around the room was dropping to Antarctica, which is making him shiver down to the spines


    Elders nodded their heads, but there was a smirk on Elder Madam''s Guy''s face which they understood was why. She knew grandfather would erupt in anger and wouldn''t accept Su Xi at all.


    But at last, Gu Yan''s grip on his fork tightened as he opened his mouth to reveal.


    ???Su family heir, Su Xi is the mother of all three kids. Ye Shing, the eldest, Ye Nian, the middle, and Ye Shan as the youngest child." he had no shame in accepting that he was their father.


    They were his children, his blood, and he just love them in any manner. From his bottom of the heart, he can''t help but stay closer to them.


    But, there was a doubt whether he was ready to accept Su Xi as his wife or not? Because they all. will consider him as Gu Yan, not and Ye Huo because he has no memory of the past.


    As expected, Elder Master Gu slammed the dining table, making Ye Man''s heart almost come out in her mouth.


    The fierce eyes and anger related to her great-grandfather''s face and eyes. But she wasn''t aware that, how much her elders dislike Su Xi.


    This made her wonder, what will happen if they meet her mother somewhere or someday? But who will tell them that they have already met her mom long before and their disliking started from that day itself?


    "The lady we met on your engagement?!? Gu Yan, are you already out of your mind? Or just lost your senses!?! WE ARE Gus!! How can you go and interact with someone who isn''t of your grade and class."


    "I was all alone in my past! Where were you guys back then? I agree I have no memory of the past but that doesn''t mean that I will hear anything bad for Su Xi! Don''t forget that all the three grandchildren you have, are given birth by her!" Gu Yan can''t help but raise his voice.


    He did not wish to hear anything wrong against her because now, it was something that tugged his pride and heart. After all, she is the mother of his children and technically, at once was her wife as well.


    His estranged behavior surprised everyone present on the table as they looked at him with surprise written all over their face.


    "YOU DARE TO DEFY ME!? Gu Yan, have you seriously lost your mind because of a mere woman? Don''t tell me that you plan to bring her to this household!" Elder Master Gu can''t believe that his grandson, whom he had handled everything and every business to, is going against him for his ex-wife.


    But this time, Elder Madame Gu interfered in the talk, "Ah Yan, I think you are quite aware of our disliking towards that lady. She is good in the business world and otherwise too but at least, doesn''t suit our taste at all. All, I''m asking you is to leave that dream of making her related to us and this family!"


    In very clear words, she explained what was there in her heart. But the one who was stuck in between them was none other than Ye Nian.


    Her blood was boiling too, when they all just wanted to just dislike her mother so much, then why is she still sitting here?


    "I''m sorry for interfering but let me remind you all one thing. If not because of our mother, we won''t be sitting here and you might never get your grandchildren as well as the next heir of the Gu family. So instead, I request to keep your ill words to yourself because she is my mother and I won''t let anyone speak ill of her now!"


    At once, she does remember that she had let her ex-boyfriend speak shit but not anymore. After spending some time with Shi Yu, she realized how important it was to respect your parents.


    Yes, everything that happens between her mother and Ye Nian and js between them but no one else has any right to speak bullshit about her mother, especially in front of her!


    "Nian, we are blessed to have you as our grandchild. But, she will never get any recognition as the Gu member." Elder Madam put forward what was the main reason.


    "And why is that? If my father and mother want to be together then what is the problem between them?" Ye Nian once again asked them to which she got one of the worst replies.


    "Because Su Xi is someone ordinary and I don''t want my grandson to get someone, who is available so easily. Who knows how many men she had in her life after Gu Yan left?" This remark of hers made both the daughter-father glare at the elders present in front of them.


    No one uttered any word anymore because they knew it was useless to speak anything and explain something to two stubborn elders who are stunned by their reputation and fucking class!


    But it looked like it didn''t finish from Elder Madam''s side as she again spouted nonsense.


    "Yan, you are also getting old day by day, then I should recommend you to get another mother for Su Xi. Women aren''t lacking in this world and they would be happier to be a Gu member as well. After all, Ye Nian needs a mother figure too once she leaves Su, family, completely."


    Hearing this from. grandmother''s mouth, Ye Nian almost spat out the food that was inside her mouth.


    What will she do for another mother when her mother is already alive?! Why will her dad get married again when his wife is alive and they are legally married too?


    This time, Gu Yan did not stay silent anymore. He looked at the Elder Madam Gu''s face who was high as the sky in confidence.


    "My wife? Do you want me to get married once again?"


    "Yes. I do want you to get married and give us another hierarchy after me. As your mother isn''t alive any more than this responsibility comes to your shoulders." Elder Madam just wanted Gu Yan to get married and bring another granddaughter-in-law in the house, which will block all the ways for Su Xi as well.


    This time, she gained the support of her husband, "I agree Ah Yan. I do know some of my friends whose granddaughters might get ready to marry you. Our grandson doesn''t lack anything! He is handsome and girls will just throw themself at him.!" Grandfather Gu left no stone to boost his family genes and Gu Yan.


    But Gu Yan maintained an expressionless face as always as he could, his blood boiling with their bloody talks while his daughter was sitting beside him.


    At last, he looked above with his deadly glare at the two old personalities.


    "You want me to remarry when the mother of my children and my legal wife is already alive? Are you forgetting that Su Xi is your granddaughter in law already?"


    ..


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    [I''m thinking of giving you two chapters again soon.. I only need your support! As well, let me know your views on the chapter! For the very first time, Gu Yan took stand for Su Xi. Excited to see further?]

 Chapter 224 - ReMarry?

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    ..


    Everyone present in the room was shocked to their core when they heard Gu Yan''s words.


    To this date, Gu Yan has never accepted Su Xi as his wife. He always seemed reluctant in this but this time, no one misses the firmness in his voice when he declared Su Xi as the daughter in law of GU FAMILY!


    "D...Dad.." Ye Nian felt proud that her father didn''t let these two old bastards dominate them and impose their ideas on the father-daughter duo. Gu Yan took the support of her mother and from her heart, Ye Nian was beaming with joy.


    Gu Yan''s eyes did not shift from the elders as he continued to speak, "Or do you want me to say more? I won''t mind though. Su Xi is your granddaughter in law and I, Gu Yan, will not marry anyone else in this lifetime!"


    "GU YAN! YOU HAVE LOST YOUR MIND!" Elder Master Gu shouted at the top of his lungs after hearing his grandson''s words because they knew how important Gu Yan''s marriage is for the Gu family.


    "I haven''t lost my mind at all, grandfather. But I feel you both sure have. How could you ask a married man to remarry?" The sarcastic tone in Gu Yan''s face was quite visible as he looked at his seniors with a smirk.


    He had no plan to remarry anyone else. The only thing he wants is to bring his life on track and be settled down at once with his children and wife.


    Yes, earlier also, he had no wish to marry Lu Juwan''s sister. He only wished to obtain their business. Because he was waiting for his memories to come back.


    His feelings were disturbed and messed but that doesn''t mean that he will let go of Su Xi just like that. No matter what, she was Ye Huo''s wife and this marks her as his.


    But Ye Nian also came in the support of her father.


    "I would request you to never think of replacing my mother. Because, in our siblings'' lives, our mother is more like a figure of God! She raised us perfectly and if you ever tried to make my dad remarry, then I will make sure that this Gu family turns up and down!"


    Ye Nian left no choice for them to revolt in this because she made it quite clear that no one will be accepted as her mother except Su Xi.


    Gu Yan stood up from his place and buttoned up his coat. Opening his mouth, he spoke, "I had thought that today it would be a peaceful dinner but how can I forget that Gu family doesn''t know the meaning of peace. Thank You for giving my daughter so warm and third-class welcome."


    Taking Ye Man''s hands into his, he gave a glare to his elders as he made his way to the door.


    But before stepping out of the dining, Gu Yan once looked behind and then spoke, "And also, don''t dare to call me here again because I don''t go to that place where my children and wife aren''t respected!"


    Speaking these words, Gu Yan took Ye Nian out of the Gu mansion while Ye Nian simply followed to where her father was going without passing any smile to the elders.


    In the dining space, Elder Madame Gu felt her head was aching too much due to whatever happened just now. "He has changed so much. I knew that lady would create havoc in his life!"


    "Havoc? he isn''t even listening to what we are saying. All he wants is to just do whatever he wishes to!" Elder Master was fuming the flames of anger.


    "That lady... Su Xi.. is going to take our grandson away from us, even though I warned IN many times!" Elder Madam remembered how the last time she wanted her to stay away from her grandson because she doesn''t like her.


    But what made her even angrier is the fact that her grandson argued with them just because they asked him to re-marry?


    "Till now, this never happened that he left the mansion angry. Wife, we will have to do something which ensures that our grandson stays on our side as well as our great-grandchildren."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let that Su Xi come once again and inference in our grandson''s life. That lady isn''t worthy of our Gu Family! She needs to get out of our way soon!"


    ¡­


    Gu Yan and Ye Nian drove back to the penthouse where they both stayed silent. But unknown to Ye Nian, Gu Yan was feeling guilty for whatever he did. His family was one of this shit and he was aware of this but he still thought of introducing Ye Nian to them.


    If this was in his hands, he would have simply asked them to shut their mouth but he was aware of the fact that everything he has now, business, fame, is all because of the Gu family.


    After all, they are his grandparents and he can''t simply just lash at them.


    But the moment they brought the topic of Remarry, it made his blood boil because his child was sitting just beside him and they did not even plan to ask his opinion about it.


    They reached back to the penthouse, where Gu Yan asked Ye Nian to go back to her room but she stood there only.


    "Dad, can we talk about everything that happened today? It is important." She had seen how her father was reacting.


    He wasn''t even making eye contact with her which made ye Nian even more suspicious that he was hiding something. While Gu yan patted his small head.


    "Nain, I think you should go and rest. It would be for the best."


    "No, dad. I think we should talk about everything. Please, I request you." Ye Nian requests for one more time.


    She wasn''t in the mood to talk about everything right now. Many things happened and they need some time to think and it would be best for them if they discuss this topic with their stressfree mind.


    As he noticed how Ye Nian was persistent about talking about it, he did not object any further and asked her to meet on her balcony in a few minutes.


    Ye Nian nodded her head and headed to her room to change into her night suit.


    Whole Gu Yan simply went to the large balcony of the penthouse where he looked at the view.


    All the high rise buildings were visible, with heavy winds on the top making his hair blow but more than that, his mind was occupied with something else.


    Hands tucked into his pocket, images of Su Xi started flashing in his mind. All of the sudden, he felt that his life was actually dull because he had no family of his.


    He heard footsteps behind himself and knew Ye Nian was here. She did not utter a single word but simply came and held the rolling also looking at the full shaped moon in front of her.


    "Mom loves seeing the moon. Many times in the past, when you were alive as Ye Huo, you and mom used to go on the terrasse up and sit there for hours just to fulfill mom''s wish of seeing the full moon." Ye Nian narrated the tales of last which made Gu Yan even more curious about his past.


    "Your mom has different tastes and liking."


    "Yeah. But I love her the way she is because, at the end of the day, I know that she loves all of us. When you weren''t there, she faced everything. Every criticism of being a widow, the fact that she is a lady and managing a whole company¡­"


    Ye Nian knew many things that her mother always hid because she wasn''t interested in making them upset.


    But that is something which makes Ye Nian even more attached to her. They fight but that is also part of their love relationship. Fight aires where there is love.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Yan spoke of the thing that was eating him up for so long, "We did wrong by putting the blame on her. She isn''t involved with anyone. It was just a rumor and mistake by my detective."


    Gu Yan was guilty of another thing and that was, he had hurt Su Xi badly this time.


    She even refused to listen to him or call back when his secretary conveys the sorry. This shows how hurt she is this time


    "I know that. We have hurt her immensely this time and have to make it up to her somehow. But dad, can I ask you something?" Ye Nian hesitantly asked.


    "Go ahead."


    "Do you seriously plan to remarry? I don''t want any stepmother but, do you need anyone else in your life except our siblings'' mother?"


    ..


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    A humble request!~


    Let me know your views through comment section!

 Chapter 225 - Complicated!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    ...


    Gu Yan was speechless because he hadn''t expected Ye Nian to ask such a question to him. He was well aware that she doesn''t need another mother. Su Xi is enough for everyone. But does he wish to marry another time?


    "Ye Nian, why are you asking such questions?" Gu Yan enquired.


    He had no idea, why is suddenly interested in such questions? He wnated to know the reasons eagerly, not only because the question was interesting but because there was a different look on her face.


    "Because it is important for us, as your children, to know the reality. If you want to marry someone else, let us know beforehand so that we can make up our minds. This way, we can ask our mother to continue in her life as well."


    Ye Nian put it bluntly because she had no fear of his. If her parents are getting sprayed, she has nothing to say because it is something between them, although it will surely have a negative impact on them as their children.


    But they will have a clear life. Su Xi never did anything just to keep her children happy. But it was time for her to be happy as well and live her own life, after getting out from all the danger she is living in.


    Gu Yan coughed twice and then replied back, "No... I don''t plan to marry anyone else in this lifetime. I..I do have a wife and that is your mother, Su Xi. Why will I ask another lady''s hand in marriage?"


    "Then just get together with her instead of fighting with her continuously. We want our family back. Can''t you simply solve your problems at once by meeting each other?"


    Ye Nia failed to understand what was taking them too long to be with each other?! Will, it cost them something?


    But Gu yan did not reply to this. He smiled at this thought and how easily she said these words but he really hoped it was as easy she spoke.


    ''I wish Ye Nian you were a little mature to understand the situation in which your parents are living.'' this crossed his mind.


    His posture doesn''t change at all, instead, he stood tall like before but he can feel that the wind was getting heavier and heavier. Ye Nian could feel the coldness in the temperature as she looked at her father to answer.


    He had a complicated face look on and Ye Nian found it difficult to describe what she actually felt. Not because, she doesn''t wish to say anything more, but wanted to know his opinion first.


    That would be more better, with this thought, she let her father speak first.


    "Ye Nian, it''s complicated. Way more than what you think. the situation is really confusing and.. Your mother is stubborn as well. It isn''t easy to convince her anyhow." Gu Yan replied to which Ye Nian totally agreed.


    She was a total carbon copy of her mother and knew that they both shared a similar stubborn nature. It runs into their blood only.


    "Dad, I don''t know what will happen in the future, but I have something to request you too." Gu Yan looked at his daughter who was talking very maturely all of the sudden, which surprised him too.


    "What is it?"


    She was quite nervous to speak her words but it will sound odd. ''Isn''t this the only way?!'' she thought this and then opened her mouth with all the courage she had.


    "Don''t give up on mother. Once, when grandfather Su tried to fix the mother''s marriage with Zu''s uncle, she had ignored and declined his offers, even though it was beneficial for her. Moreover, mom is least interested in anyone else, except you and her family.." This made him frown.


    He had no idea that her father was trying to set her up with someone else in his absence and this was brought to his notice now by his daughter. His heart ached, having the thought of Su Xi marrying someone else, was now also making him kill that person who was ready to marry her!


    "Who was he?!" Gu Yan held his cold tone like ever which made Ye Nian shiver.


    Already the temperature of the lace was low and now her father was acting too cold towards her.


    "That doesn''t matter I guess. What matters is the fact that she can get married to someone else if you give her any type of attitude. She has the choice so don''t take her for granted too." Ye Nian gave him advice.


    "I asked who was that man who was ready to marry your mother?! Name him!"


    Ye Nian was a little reluctant because she was aware of his jealousy when it came to her mother. Many times, he was ready to fight with each man who would even look at Su Xi. for him, his possessions are only his, no one else can dare to touch them!


    But at last, she ended up speaking because of the constant pressure and glass that he was proving her with, "Zu... Jiwen Uncle."


    "The person who was earlier with your grandfather too once!?" He had heard this name before as well.


    All he remembered was meeting a guy before in the restaurant where all of the sudden, Su Xi''s father, brother, and her friend had appeared and he felt very irritated when her father said that he was Su Xi''s fiance.


    "You mean to say the Zu empire''s only son?"


    "Yes! He is currently in Singapore but will soon return. I think in one to two days. Maybe he had preponed his trip because I heard my uncle¡­ Su Sing is in jail because he is caught with drugs."


    Ye Niam did not miss how the media and newspapers showed her family. Mostly all of them said that the Su family is really a shit which always shows up on the television and hit the headlines.


    But what surprised her, even more, was, her mother used PR only a few days after her uncle was arrested.


    But Gu Yan''s mind wasn''t working for it. He was mostly concerned with Zu Jiwen coming back when he had no wish to have any competitor anymore.


    ''Will I have to act and fight for Su Xi, especially at this age?! When it is the age of our children to act love-Dobey.'' Gu Yan felt a little weird.


    But the situation was simply present in front of his eyes.


    "Ye Nian, don''t worry about it. I will not let your mother go away from all of us. And, I''m not looking for anyone else in my life so you can relax a little bit." Gu Yan assured her with his words which in return made Ye Nian happy as well.


    "I''m the happy father that you took mom''s stand today and did not agree to the elder''s request." Ye Nian expressed her thoughts with a smile. In the end, her father is trying to make an effort and she can''t be happier than it.


    Most of the time, she knew that her dad and mom are nowadays acting like two separate poles but for once, they make her happy, especially her father.


    Gu Yan had a faint smile seeing ye Nian like this and he knew that she was genuinely happy for him. And for him, as a father, he can''t be happier to get his family back at once, no matter how much he has to struggle to get them.


    "Dad, I should go now. I need to rest." Gu Yan slightly nodded his head and let her slip back to her room, while Ye Nian can''t control the excitement.


    Although she knew that her father only said something like this, there were high chances that he wool go for her mom and they might be one family, very soon and she was eagerly waiting for that to arrive in her life, so that she can live her life once against happily, just like a few years ago.


    Closing the door behind her, Ye Nian breathed in relief as she took the phone and hesitated a little to dial a certain person''s number.


    God knows why, but her heart was beating so loud inside her body that it was almost to the verge of coming to the vermouth but she had nothing to fear, right? He will understand her and she has this much trust in him.


    Dialing a number, irrespective of the time, Ye Nian waited for Shi Yu to pick it up


    At first, he did answer his call, which made her a little frown and Ashley dialed it again, and luckily, at last, she got to hear his husky voice, which made her shiver.


    "Why are you calling me at this hour?"


    ....


    Please do not forget to vote ^ ^


    At least, can we cross 150 votes this time? A humble request from all of you! Alos, please do leave a comment as well.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 226 - Su Sing Is Out!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    "What do you want from me at his hour?" Shu Yu spoke in his hoarse tone.


    He was more overall, surprised to have a call from someone unexpected like her at this time when most of the people sleep.


    ''Why both father-daughter duos like to disturb other people''s sleep in late hours? Don''t they find their sleep precious as well?'' He always felt this way because just like her, Gu Yan likes to call him in the night.


    But Ye Nian wasn''t aware of this conflict in his mind. Looking at her clock, she realized how late it has been.


    ''He might have fallen asleep and ai disturbed him.'' She felt sorry for her behavior but no option was left for her.


    All of the sudden, a strange feeling crept inside her after talking to her father because she felt that they need to help him to get her mother back because he has no memory of the past.


    "Um¡­ were you sleeping?" Ye Nian hesitantly asked.


    "Hmm. Most of the people at this time sleep, Ye Nian. I don''t know how you even wake in the morning if you don''t have adequate sleep at night?" Shi Yu asked while he felt irritated a little bit.


    Ye Nian bites her lower lip in nervousness. She understood how wrong she was because she disturbed someone''s peace. ''How fool am I?!'' she can''t hide her embarrassment.


    "Sorry¡­ I will call you tomorrow. Go to sleep now." Ye Nian was going to hang up when she heard his voice from another side.


    "Just speak now. You already made me wake up and I won''t be able to sleep at least for the next 2 hours at least." He replied while Ye Nian felt a little more reluctant but again spoke up.


    "I..I wanted your help with something related to my father. Today, when we went to Gu mansion, I met them and they tried to make my father remarry." Ye Nian narrated the whole incident that happened tonight at Gu mansion with Elder madam Gu and Elder Master Gu.


    Sh Yu patiently listened to everything that she told but somewhere, he had already expected this to happen because he was aware of how the seniors were.


    At last, when he finished, Shi Yu could only sigh because he understood that her first experience of meeting elders was really horrible.


    "So, I want you to help my father and mother to get together. Actually, I want them to together and I asked my father as well. He said that he will try his best but you know, my mom is a little stubborn like me."


    "Little? Well, I would say that she is not only a little stubborn but a flame of stubbornness. She carries it in her blood and I think it is hereditary in your family!" Shi Yu can''t help but comment on this, although he forgot that Su Xi was her mother and she might have found it a little rude.


    But in contrast, Ye Nian laughed at his comment because she felt this was the reality. "I agree with you. My whole family is stubborn except for my younger brother. He is still cute and obeys everyone."


    "That is because he is still a child. Let him enter into his teenager and I would like to hear the same words from you then." Ye Nian somehow felt happy while talking to him.


    "Okay, enough of the jokes. Coming on the main topic. What do you think I can do?" Ye Nian again asked with a lot of seriousness.


    "Well, I would say that, if your parents want to be together then they will be anyway. If this is their destiny then non one can stop them from being one. But if you, as their child wants to help them then go and make a plan with your brothers and try to act on it." Shi Yua Advised her.


    As he wasn''t much experienced when it comes to love matters then he can only tell her the basics which he was aware of. After all, he had a complicated relationship with his parents which he found hard to explain.


    He knows the word love because he had heard it os many times, but never explained it himself,


    But Ye Nian was still confused by his words, "What do you mean? A plan? Which type of plan?"


    "To bring your parents a little closer. Maybe, arrange any dinner for them or go and tell your mother''s favorite things to your dad first because he has lost his memory. He might be foreign to her likings"


    "Then, what will happen this way?! Will they come close?" Ye Nian asked like an immature kid. At this point, Shi Yu totally felt that she is someone who never saw the world from her own eyes.


    ''She was too much protected from the outside world. How sensitive she is.'' This crossed his mind as he chuckled. But then, once again replied to her to make her fully understand what he actually meant.


    "Nian, this makes your mother remember all the time she had spent with your father. Reminiscing all the happy memories with your father will help Ms. Su to regain her feelings and we all know that she still has feelings for your dad. Of course, otherwise, why will she stop your father''s engagement like that?!" Shi Yu put forward a valid point which made Ye Nian too agree on this.


    "I will talk to my brother about this. And Shi Yu, thank you for the advice." Ye Nian felt grateful for him helping her whenever she needed him. Despite him being her teacher, he advises her about life and makes her smile endlessly.


    This is something, she always wants in her life and hopes he is always there to support her in every manner.


    "Mm, if you want to thank me then make sure to score good marks in the last semester of your exams. It will be a better gift for me."


    "I will definitely do that. Okay, good night. I will meet you tomorrow, sir!" Saying this, she hanged while a smile lingered on both of their faces as they stared at their respective phones with butterflies in their stomach.


    But what they both failed to understand was, this new foreign feeling inside them as they ignored it for a long period of time, especially Shi Yu.


    What they weren''t aware of, this feeling will end up hurting them badly in the future.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Su Xi woke up with a light heart.


    Since that day, Rex had disappeared from her life, she was living it with peace. No one was there to disturb her and she can peacefully focus on her mother''s identity now.


    Getting ready to go to the office, Su Xi had a smile on her face. Even, Ye Shing was happy to see his mother smiling more than usual because she deserved happiness too.


    After all, all her life, she had decided on their father and he wishes to find happiness as well. Having breakfast on the table, he looked at his mother and then spoke, "Mom, why don''t you congratulate Mr. Chen?"


    Su Xi looked up at her son with a confusional face. "Why?"


    "Because he is promoted from his position. A celebration? Or at least call him on the dinner to meet. After all, he had helped you a lot in the past." Su Xi agreed to what he said.


    She wasn''t aware of his promotion at all. But now that Ye Shing told her, she will definitely congratulate him.


    "Umm¡­ mom one more thing there is something I want to discuss with you."


    "Go on." Su XI had her calm face and took a bite of the omelet.


    ''Not here. Can we meet at the park after having breakfast? Just want to have a talk with you before you go to the office." Su Xi looked at his face and then understood why he was behaving so strangely.


    That is because Ye Shan was present here. He wasn''t a child anymore. He could understand what they were talking about, he wants to avoid talking about anything important and improperly in front of him.


    "Sure."


    They finished their breakfast, with Ye Shan going to his room or his classes while Ye SHing and Su Xi went to their garden.


    Looking at the clear sky above him, Ye Shing had mixed feelings. Su Xi observed his frown on his face which looked quite evident.


    "What happened Ye Shing? Why do you look so stressed all of the sudden?!"


    Su Xi failed to understand the reason behind his strange behavior. She had no idea, why can''t he simply tell her everything straightforwardly?


    Turning around, he faced his mother with heavy expressions, "Mom, uncle has been released from the jail, with a bail application."


    ..


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Humble Request~


    [You can buy privilege to read further, before others!]

 Chapter 227 - Backstabbed!

    [Please do use coins]


    Humble request thank you!


    Su Xi frowned when she heard her son''s words. ''Su Sing is out of jail? But who helped him to come out?! She never passed the bail application for him!


    Who will be able to solve your queries? Well, no one.


    But then, she knew who might have helped him. It might not be anyone else but her lovely father, Father Su, who just loved his dear son more than himself and his own self-respect.


    "Hmm, but who has helped him to get out?" Su Xi once again asked to confirm her suspicion. But what she did not know was that something happened that was almost opposite to her expectations.


    Ye Shing looked at his mother with little sympathy scenes in his eyes. He was aware that she will get a little bit of heart when he reveals the name because, as if reading her mind, he knew whose name she might be thinking.


    "It wasn''t our grandfather but someone else." This gained a gulp from Su Xi as her eyes widened when she heard his words.


    Su Xi can''t believe her words. Due to the shock, she stepped a little back, with her face horrified as always.


    Ye Shing had already expected this reaction from her because, when he got to know that name too, he had felt his veins were coming out because the person is someone, whom they once, considered their good friend.


    "Then who the hell is that person!? Whoever dared to help Su Sing?!?"


    "Your friend and our family friend I would say, Zu Jiwen."


    The facial expressions of Su Xi were horrifying because till now, she hadn''t expected Zu Jiwen to come forward and help a criminal?!


    In the eyes of law, Su Sing was caught with the bags of drugs and he even consumes them! Moreover, he does parties where drugs are used and Zu Jiwen helps someone like him!?


    If he was in front of her, Su Xi would slap his face tightly.


    "I..I can''t evolve that Zu Jiwen will help someone like Su Sing! Since when did these two become close enough to help each other in the time of distress?!" Su Xi found it hard to digest this situation because, for her, this was very unexpected and twisted in her life.


    "I don''t know mom. All I know is that Zu Jiwen uncle has helped Sing uncle." Ye Shing can understand the turmoil that was going inside his mother''s mind because he had reached in the same way when this news came in front of him.


    "But wasn''t Zu Jiwne in Singapore?! From where can I help Su Sing all of the sudden?! From there only?!" Su Xi asked with a horror face.


    "No mom, He is back today morning and today only, Su Sing''s uncle is released from the jail. Although the case is still pending in the court he can roam around." This was a big problem for Su Xi already.


    "I don''t understand why Zu Jiwen¡­ will help Su Sing.." Su Xi stepped back a little bit as the beads of sweat were ford on Su Xi''s face.


    For a very long time, they have considered the Zu family to be their ally, and today, they actually backstabbed her.


    But more than that, her own best friend stabbed her from behind and she can do nothing now!


    Seeing his mother in its daze, Ye Shing once again spoke, "Don''t give it much thought mom, everything will be fine as before. And after all, we are free from this, at least, grandfather won''t pester you any more to bring uncle u of the bars."


    But what Ye Shing failed to understand was, how important this matter was for them.


    Su Singh''s bail is going to create a big problem for them and only SU Xi can understand this matter for now.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xi passed a light smile to her son and spoke, "I will go to the office. I have some important work and to deal with this matter as well. Make sure that if by chance Su SIng shows himself here then don''t even dare to make him enter inside the house!"


    Su Xi has no trust in her younger brother because he can do whatever he wishes to. She won''t be surprised if he tries to harm her children, and that is why precautions are better than cure.


    Ye Shing vigorously shook his head.


    "You go office and keep yourself calm as much as you can. we, as a family will handle this situation." Su Xi nodded and drove her car in the direction of her office but what he missed was, another car followed her in which Su Sing smirked seeing his sister getting out of her home.


    ''It looks like you need some discipline in your life, sister.''


    ¡­.


    Reaching the office, Su Xi directly went inside her cabin, without even contacting secretary Wan. Throughout the drive, she was in tension and the actress asked what would happen if Su Sing told everyone that she was involved with Rex and somehow, this would tarnish her reputation very badly!


    ''I can''t let that happen at any cost! Somehow, I have managed to handle my firm''s reputation. No one can put dirt on it anymore!'' Su Xi was pacing in her cabin when she heard a knock on her door.


    "May I come in ma''am?''


    "Secretary Wan...sure sure. Com n." Su Xi smiled at him and acted normally. Setting on her armchair, she saw the reports that he had brought with himself.


    ''Ma''am, this is the report of the work you have asked me to bring. And this.. Is the consignment that we will have to work for, against Gu business because they are aiming for the same." Secretary Wan told her professionally.


    Secretary Wan did not react in any way, just spoke to her about business matters. He has no interest in interfering in her life either.


    While Su Xi went through the files, she felt that once again, she will have to face her husband against the business deal. ''Can''t we just merge Gu and Su business because we are husband-wife after all!'' this through crossed her mind but she was aware that this was something very far.


    After going through it once, Su Xi looked at Secretary Wan and replied, "I think we should start preparing for this deal. It is a deal for a real estate company and I think that we are more specialized in this field as compared to Gu business."


    "Yes ma''am. We have more experience but you know, we shouldn''t take Gu''s as a less competitor because they have been doing quite well too in the past few months. Since the Lin family has grown down, the only family that can go against us iht their business is GU family and business."


    Su Xi nodded her head. She was aware that Gu Yan is very good in this business world because once he had handled the Su business swells well.


    "So, ask our team to work on it. I want a presentation the next morning and ask them to prepare it wonderfully. I don''t want any flaws like last time when they were raised, but at last, I had to prepare a totally new one."


    Su Xi was very disappointed with her team when the last time they prepared a presentation which at the end was filmed by her. Although, she made a new presentation also because her sources told her that her old presentation was going to be copied by the Lin family.


    Secretary Wan also remembered the last time scene. He nodded his head and spoke, "Sure ma''am. I would specifically mention this to them so that they make no mistake this time. After all, going against GU business is also not a light thing." Su Xi felt secretary Wan was taking more tension of Gu business as compared to her.


    Of course, he doesn''t know that the Gu family''s heir is none other than my husband. I have whole knowledge about his nature and ways of dealing in business.'' This is something that will always work to her advantage no matter where Gu Yan competes with her.


    Unless or until he changes his techniques and gets a new adaptation.


    But there was another knock on the door, behind Secretary Wan. She was none other than the receptionist of hers, looking quite worried as her nervousness was reflected on her face, making her feel that some danger is approaching her.


    Su Xi frowned while Secretary Wan asked, "What happened?"


    "Ma''am, there''s someone to meet you downstairs¡­. I think you shall meet that person." This made Su Xi frown.


    ''Who could come to meet me which is making her so nervous?!'' she had no idea about it but asked, "Who? Does that person have any name?"


    "i...He..he''s your brother!"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    please guys!


    Let me know your views through comments!

 Chapter 228 - Insulting Su Sing!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Su Xi''s grip on the files even more tightened as her eyes turned cold when she heard that her brother was here to meet her. ''Isn''t he too fast to come and meet me?'' Su Xi seriously wondered about this thing.


    But then, she was again brought back into reality when secretary Wan asked her, "Ma''am, your brother is here to meet you. Shall I send him in?"


    "Do I have any choice? Of course, I will need to talk to him otherwise, he won''t let go of me like this." Su Xi relief to which Secretary wan nodded. He was aware of many things, but keeping his own mouth shut was only useful at this time.


    He stared at Su Xi for a few minutes and then diverted his gaze, to walk out of her cabin.


    But before walking out completely, he looked back to see Su Xi''s nervous face with three lines formed on her forehead.


    After fighting with his reluctance, he finally opened his mouth, "Ma''am, it would be requested to keep this matter inside the cabin only. You are already aware of the circumstances. Su Sing is your brother but please don''t forget that your brother was also caught by police a few days ago. Thank You." Saying this, he exited the cabin.


    While Su Xi was left with a stroke. The same thoughts were going inside her mind in the morning and he had repeated her words.


    ''Does he stay in my mind? How did he know that I was also thinking like this?'' Su Xi can''t help but think but rather, pushed all these thoughts to another side of her brain.


    Because at last, her brother was finally here to meet her, especially directly from the jail. What can be more special than this? Su Xi found it stressful but at the same time, she felt that it was very funny as well. Either way, she will clear out many things today.


    After two minutes, her brother showed up on the door of her cabin and entered without knocking, Su Xi''s eyes were glued on her laptop screen as she did not even spare him any glance.


    "Look Loo, sister, who is here? Well, that''s your lovely and precious brother!"


    "The brother, I have left in the bars of jails to rot. I don''t need any brother anyway so you can go back." Su Xi spoke in a very cold tone, which did not even lessen the enthusiasm of Su Sing as he sat in front of her, with full confidence and ego.


    The smirk on his face was making Su Xi''s blood boil but making her nervous too.


    "My dear sister... Don''t you think that you owe me a lot after what you did last time?!" Su Sing had this smile on his face which wasn''t appealing at all.


    At last, Su Xi''s hands stopped on the keyboards on her laptop as she finally fancied him, with her emotionless eyes.


    The contrast on both of the faces was making the incorrect even more deadly.


    "Owe you? Well, I think it would be the other way around. Ou me a lot, Su Sing. more than that, you not only owe me but the Russian mafia as well. Don''t you think so?" Su Xi left no stone in being sarcastic at this time.


    She can see that he was getting angry but Su Xi rarely carried. But somehow, he managed to cover up his angry expressions and hide them behind his smirk.


    "Tsk tsk. Sister, why are you forgetting that you backed out of your promise to support me if I tell you the truth?! You said that you will help me to bring me out of the jail but instead, what did you do? Well, you simply let me rot inside the jails for so many days!" With each passing word, his words turned colder and colder.


    But Su Xi had no interest in entertaining him at all. Instead, she looked at him with her narrowed eyes, as if she was looking at a piece of shit.


    In her eyes, he was nothing but a smart bratty, who was raised in their family unwillingly. ''If not for me, he would have simply not done anything in his life! And now, he is showing his this level of confidence to me?'' This irony slapped Su Xi on his face.


    The brother, she raised with so much care, is actually rebelling against her now, and somehow, it was difficult to digest this fact too easily.


    "I did what I should have done. Do you think that I can be fooled too easily? You spoke the truth and I would trust it completely and won''t double-check it?"


    "I told you each word sincerely because you are my sister. But what did you do? Backed down from your promise! HOW COULD YOU?!" Su Sing raised his voice as his eyes turned red due to anger.


    But he forgot that Su Xi is also his sister and his blood. she has this much tolerance to tolerate his study acts and fake anger. That''s something, she always did in her lifetime.


    "My promise? Why don''t you simply repeat my words and make me remember it before I make you remember what Exactly said?'''' A small sly smile came on her face when she asked this.


    Because in her mind, she knew that all she spoke, all the words were chosen by her were special and selective. He can''t beat her in the game of words, no matter what happens!


    "You told me, if I tell you everything, honestly, then you will help me get out of jail and process a bail application. But no, you did not do that! Instead, you were simply enjoying me being turned inside the four walls and you! Enjoying your fucking luxury life!!!"


    Su Sing''s voice was ranging in the whole cabin which was making Su Xi more irritated. He had lost his sanity and she was aware abut it very well.


    ''His shrill voice wool makes my ears bleed! For fuck''s sake, he is acting separately! Is he my brother?'' Su Xi can''t help but touch her ears to see if they were safe or not.


    "You yourself explained what I said. Then, do I need to repeat my words once again?! Can''t you simply find the difference yourself?!" Su Xi kept her voice as calms as before because she wasn''t interested in any type of fight here.


    Especially, when she was in a good mood in the morning. his voice was although adding more and more fuel to her anger, but Su Xi used all her self-control to throw him out of her office at that time.


    Despite his arrogance, Su Xi got up from her seat and walked to the minibar she had and made a glass of wine for herself. Seeing her acting so gracefully, made Su Sing lose his mind.


    "YOU ARE FUCKING BITCH! Never standing up to your promises is what you always learned, right?! Is this what was taught by your great, dear late husband, Ye Huo? He might be actually cursing you from the heavens, do you know that?!"


    Hearing his words, Su Xi''s eyes almost turned as sharp as daggers. But on his provocation, she did not turn around and let him bark whatever he wanted to.


    ''We don''t actually speak to the street dogs, right?'' In her mind, he was actually no less than a dog, but more than that, a dog is really loyal, unlike him who just knows how to fool others and use their youth for his own benefit!


    "Su Xi, I''m highly disappointed that you are my sister. How good could it be that you died before you were even born? I don''t even understand why dad has given you the position that you are managing right now. Because you ain''t even worthy of that!"


    "Are you done barking? Or more?" This time, Su Xi trends around, standing with her support of the bar with a wine glass in her hand.


    "My promise was that I will help you with the bail application if you tell me the truth." hearing the first half, Su Sing'' shopping up veins calmed down as he released that she was acknowledging her mistake.


    He knew that she was nothing without her business. Her fake confidence is nothing in comparison to him because he just wants to keep her at low, beneath her shoes according to him, that''s his place, not as the chairman of the Su business!


    But to his disappointment, her second half was truly against himself as he heard her next wordings which made his face pale, "But it only applies when you tell me the truth. Instead, you actually twisted the whole story to portray Ye Huo as the villain and you as the victim. What a tick, my little brother!"


    ...


    This week''s target: 200 power stones!


    Please guys, Can we make it possible? Humble request from you all.

 Chapter 229 - Counter Attack!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapter!]


    Hearing her sharp words, Su Sing felt that his blood was sucked out of his body the moment her words entered into his ears.


    Whatever she was saying was absolutely right and he knew what the truth was. But he had actually fooled Su Xi to believe his word and he had expected that she had fallen into his honey trap.


    But what made him more shocked was, she knew the truth long ago and was actually trying to befool himself?


    "Wh..what do you mean, my elder sister?" His shaky voice brought back Su Xi''s smirk. She was very well aware of how he had tried to act smart in front of her but ended up, being trapped into his own trap which was made by himself.


    She wasn''t a child. Handling such a large business wasn''t a piece of cake, but unfortunately, everyone is used to take her so lightly that they forget that she also has a brain of hers and hr contacts. She isn''t going to be fooled by them so easily, just for the sake of their relationship.


    What he had no idea was, his best friend, who was helping him in his wrongdoings, has already spoken the truth out and has fled away from the state with the money Su Xi transferred into his bank accounts.


    Taking a sip of her wine, Su Xi once again spoke, "I''m telling and saying what I know. You lied to me, Su Sing. You even tried to act smart despite my warnings that I will make your life a living hell if by chance you do not tell me everything honestly. But you backstabbed me!"


    This was his nature. Backstabbing was what he had learned from their father after all.


    And she knew this very well, that somehow, these traits never came inside her body. She always followed the footsteps of her mother, and maybe her father as well but only God knows, why her father has changed so much?!


    "NEVER! What nonsense are you spouting?!"


    "I''m telling the truth which you were hiding for so long. Do you think I''m a fool, Su Sing? For your knowledge, I''m not a fool like you think. Otherwise, I won''t be sitting in the position of the chairman while you have nothing in your hands and no one ever gave you anything, except a few shares to feed you like a dog!" Su Xi blurted out without any hesitation.


    Hearing such words against himself, Su Sing was feeling angry as well as his face wasting paler and paler with each passing second.


    Her harshness was direct to the point, no beating around the bush which had struck him like a dartboard!


    When she received no reply from his side, Su XI once again spoke, ''"Su Sing, I felt sympathetic towards you. At the end of the day, you were my brother. I would have genuinely helped you if you had spoken the truth but you chose the wrong way yourself by backstabbing me and putting the blame on my late husband!"


    Finishing her wine in the last one gulp, Su Xi put it on the table behind her and walked towards him, while Su Sing was getting more and more nervous. The sweat was quite visible on his forehead.


    "You are such a coward, Su Sing."


    SLAP!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Su Xi slapped Su Sing hard on his left cheek, with her palm sign pestered on his face. But her expressions did not sift even for a second.


    The moment he spurted nonsense, not only about her but also about Ye Huo, she knew that this alp was just coming for him.


    All she did was to control herself for some more minutes, but then her patience reached her limit and the tolerance level as she showed him his place with this slap.


    For a few good seconds, Su Sing felt that the world was revolving around him when he felt his face burn. Her hand was quite heavy to leave a face mark.


    Coming back to his senses, he gave Su Xi a glare but instead, Su Xi spoke first, "When youngsters forget their manners and place, it is the duty of elders to make them remember however it is possible and that''s what I did. After all, I''m your elder sister and you are my younger brother!"


    Su Xi stressed their relationship because from now on, her feelings for him were just finished as she does not even wish to see his face ever in her lifetime.


    "Do you think that I will tolerate this lap? This is an insult for me!''


    "That might be an insult for your ego but from my side, it was a lesson or yo. Make sure to see about whom you are speaking and in front of whom. Because speak again about my family and then see what I make out of you!"


    From her vice, it was clear that she wasn''t bluffing. Her eyes were wide as ever, burning with the flames of anger and the fierceness.


    At this point, Su Sing actually felt nervous because of the glare and the aura that Su Xi was carrying around herself.


    But he still chose to rebel against her because he knew her weak points till now.


    But who will tell him that she isn''t a weakling anymore? The more he threatens her, the more Su Xi will be provoked and make his life more miserable!


    ???Don''t you feel that you are acting quite high, my dear sister? I think you are forgetting that I do know about your relationship with the underwood member, Rex. What will happen if I disclose them in the media in front of everyone?"


    This way something that SU XI has expected him to do. The threat he was giving her was quite right and he had already measured it before the time being.


    Her reputation will be at stake if this comes out and periodically, her children''s life.


    "Are you forgetting that this company is also of dad''s? Do you think that he will let you reveal it so easily?!" Su Xi once again tried her move but it looks like Su Sing was ray with his answer,


    "Dad won''t say anything to me because I know how to deal with him as well. Why don''t you simply take care of your matter instead of being interested in others? Won''t it be quite good for you, sister?!"


    Su Song''s delayed smirk was once again back, which made Su Xi feel shiver but she held her chin high as ever with the confidence reflecting on her face.


    She has nothing to hide but many to safeguard.


    "Oh, then don''t forget that I have other people with me and they are none other than the Russian mafia. Do you want me to involve them and tell them that you have stolen their material two years ago and haven''t still returned it?!"


    Su Xi pinpointed his weakness which instantly made Su Sing step a little bit back. He looked at Su Xi with a horrified face because he hadn''t predicted her to be equipped with the Russian Mafia as well.


    "My dear, little there. Don''t take me as any fool who will simply follow what you are singing because I won''t do that obviously. But instead, why don''t you focus on at you have done and what title things are there that are left with you!?"


    "You also know RUSSIAN?!" Su SIng had thought that now, Rex is dead, there is no one with whom Su Xi can blackmail but it looks like he was worn because Su XI has many things under her sleeves.


    The only difference was, she hasn''t used her tricks till that time.


    "What? Do you want me to call Russians at the point?! I think You are forgetting that you are the one to be blamed, not my Ye Huo. don''t even dare to threaten me because I have many secrets as well." Going near her table, Su XI took out a file from her desk and threw it in Su Sing''s infection.


    His reflexes caught it as he opened his mouth and saw the content inside the file with his eyes almost coming out of his face with shocked expressions.


    The more he read, his brain stopped fuctioning because, his blood was going cold.


    But Su Xi felt satisfaction seeing him, like this. Folding her hands and bringing them near her chest, Su Xi calmly stared at the different expressions on Su Sing''s face.


    ''You targeted the wrong person, Ah sing.'' her smirk widened with the given time as she saw him getting paler and paler and might just lose balance at any time.


    Su Xi noticed his reactions and can only smile triumphantly, on her counter attack being successful to scare him away!


    "From where did you get information about my secret parties and drug dealings!!?!?!"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Let me know your views through comment section!


    Also, more power stones= more chapters!

 Chapter 230 - Deathly Call!

    {Wish you a very happy new year! Hope you will continue to support me in the next year as well and, stay happy and keep on reading! Thank you!]


    ....


    At this point, Su Sing''s heartbeat fastened because of the clever and the continuous smirk on Su Xi''s face.


    She was constantly giving him this glare of hers, which was quite dangerous and he was aware that she has something else to hide also.


    ''But what you do not know sister, is the biggest truth of your life.'' This thought crossed his mind, to reveal everything but then, he neglected it.


    Because this wasn''t the time to reveal everything. When the right time comes around, she will get to know that the life she has been living, the people Su Xi thinks that, are her family. Actually are just a lie of her life and were just the worst enemies of her family.


    Getting a reply from Su Sing''s side, Su Xi went back to her seat and sat with relaxation and spoke, "if you are done, you may leave now. I have work to do."


    "That''s not fair! You can''t blackmail me like this ever! This is cheating!" Su Sing shouted at the top of his lungs.


    Su Xi raised her eyebrows and answered "Cheating? Do you even know the meaning of cheating? No. so, keep your mouth shut and leave this place quietly. Don''t tempt me to take any action against you and ask my bouncers to throw you out of the company, on the streets because I don''t care about the press and media''s point of view!"


    She kept her pitch of voice high and lacked confidence. Instead, the fearless expressions of hers were making Su Sing even more alert.


    "You will regret this Su Xi. you will regret that you actually made me your enemy!"


    "Well, if I will regret it or not is not in your hands. Why don''t you go and live your own life and try to not come in front of me ever again??!" Su Xi spoke her harsh words.


    "Let''s see if this matters resolve this quickly or not because trust me, I won''t let it go just like this ever!" Coming a little close to her, he added, "This slap will be your greatest mistake in the future!" Saying this, he exited her cabin while Su XI breathed a sigh of relief.


    ''He is such a drama and only knows how to bluff!'' The thought made her chuckle because this was intense.


    He was aware of her weakness and that was her company''s image!


    But at last, she somehow managed to lure him into her trap of believing that Su XI had contacts with the Russian mafia. But in reality, it was all a lie that she spouted.


    She had no contact with them and doesn''t even wish to keep it. removing rex was already one of the difficult tasks and taking another risk isn''t possible right now. She wants to live a simple life and nothing else is required but her.


    Massaging her temples, Su Xi laid a little back on her armchair while another knock was there at the door.


    Without opening her eyes, Su Xi replied, "Come in whosoever it is."


    "Ma''am, has the young master gone now?" she knew this voice.


    "Yeah. secretary Wan, keep an eye over his actions. Where is he going, who is the meeting, and most importantly, if he is trying to meet any drug peddlers again or not. If yes, I want proofs with them!" Su Xi made her point clear.


    But instead Secretary Wan first noticed how stressed his ma''am actually looked. from her facial expressions, he could easily guess that whatever that happened inside her cabin was now making her spirits a little love.


    "S.sure ma''am. I would keep that in mind. Any other work? In my opinion, you should go and take a rest for the day. It will help you to relieve stress as well.``He advised her because, for him, he has a soft corner.


    But at last, SU Xi opened her eyes and looked at the laptop in front of her, "Do not worry. If I would take breaks for such a little tension everything then this company won''t survive and work will pile up."


    She has no time to take a break because the new year is approaching very soon. For a very long time, there is a tradition in her family that no one will do any work; instead, they would all celebrate the new year and Christmas with each other.


    These holidays were special for everyone and they even have a kid in their house, so Su Xi wants to finish all her work and spend some quality time with her child.


    "I shall send you the required reports then. They need your consultant." Secretary Wan also exited the room, leaving Su Xi all alone in her cabin.


    She faced many things today but this doesn''t lower her spirit instead made her even more strong and she was happy that this face-to-face confrontation also made him release her anger on her younger brother.


    ''I think I slapped him too softly. There should be at least blood oozing out from his lips.'' She was now regretting letting Su Sing go in such an easy way.


    Su Xi simply wants all the people who are trying to give her pain should vanish but only if this wish could become true which she knows won''t happen at any cost.


    But at the end of the day, she has work to do and complete the tasks pending in the office.


    ..


    The next few days were as peaceful as Su Xi wanted. There was no one to disturb her anymore and make her angry as well. Her routine was set, waking up in the morning, getting ready, having breakfast with her family, and going to the office.


    Ye Shing was also happy to see his mother stress free for a period. For a long time, he knew she was under great pressure, and nowadays, she was smiling even more than the last few days.


    But maybe, her peaceful days were disturbed when Su Xi was getting ready in the morning and she received a call from a very unexpected number, an unknown number but from a foreign country.


    ''This isn''t someone whom I''m thinking, right?'' This thought came inside her mind but anyway, with a lot of nervousness and fighting with many conflicts inside her mind, Su XI swiped right.


    "Hello?!"


    "Mrs.Ye. or shall I say, Mrs. Gu? Which one do you like more?" This deadly voice was smacking Su Xi''s gulp in fear.


    Her heart always had fear as the image of the past two years started coming into her mind.


    She remembered very well who either side was, the same person who tried to kill her husband and shoot them dead in her own home!


    "What do you want?! Why are you calling me?" Su Xi kept no warmness instead came directly on the point.


    "Why are you being so rude all of the sudden? Well, as far as I remember, you are your father''s daughter. A fierce one. But you have that gentle side of yours which is quite the same as your mother, isn''t it?" Su Xi rolled her eyes because she wasn''t interested in any type of gossip at this time.


    "I asked you something. What is the reason for calling me in the early morning? If it''s not important then I''m hanging up."


    "Wait! What is the hurry, Su Xi? I just missed talking to you. You do know that your fearful voice makes me remember your mother a lot. Oh, by the way, I heard that you were trying to search for us?"


    Her eyes widened when she heard these words. ''How the hell is he aware that I tried to search for him!? Is he keeping an eye over me?'' Su Xi can''t help but step back in fear as her hands turn cold.


    Getting no reply from her side, the other person continued, "Don''t be so shocked, Su Xi. I told you once that I have my eyes over you reach action. Either it be, you''re going back to your city and our old house to search for your mother''s belongings or it be, you''re exporting the illegal things on the demand of Russians. I know everything about you!"


    If the person was in front of him, Su Xi might have shot him dead because now her brain started working she understood that he was the one who fired on the docks last time!


    "You tried to kill and stop me in the dockyards, right?" Su Xi hesitantly asked, but her gut feelings were making her firmly believe it.


    "Bingo! You are correct. I tried to stop you as my men fired on you but on the other hand, I heard that there was another group of people who tried to stop you? Have you made anyone else as your enemy too?"


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 231 - Killer!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Closing her eyes, she felt that her world was revolving around because of this person. For a very long period of time, he was eating her brain but she had no idea that he was the one who attacked her in the dockyard.


    "So? If I have made any enemy then it is not your consultant so better keep your views to yourself." Su Xi had arrogance as well. She can''t handle him anymore and doesn''t want to continue this game of reveal any more.


    But she has no option left with her. When Su X heard no reply from him, she added on, "See, I know that you are somehow related to my mom and her death. Is that because she was killed? Or something else?"


    "Did you use your old brain? Su Xi, I don''t expect anything from you but I want you to suffer too much! And trust me, I have that much power to make you and your family suffer along with Gu family!" She doesn''t take his blood anymore because Su Xi believed that they do have this power otherwise, he won''t even try to kill Gu Yan earlier.


    "But why? wHat have I done to you? Is the money that you want from me? Then please have it and leave me and my family alone!" Su Xi felt her head will burst from the amount of tension and stress she was taking at this point.


    This person is like a warning and a time bomb, lingering over her head which might drop at any moment and make them dead. Her plans don''t contain getting killed especially at this age when she gets children that aren''t even settled.


    But it looks like the other side least cared, "hahaha¡­ I have much more money than you can imagine. I can feed you, your whole family, and even the next generation as well. So, don''t even think of bringing me money."


    Her hands clenched into a fist because this boy showed that he is above all of them. ''My next generation also? But who the hell is he to have that much money?'' She eagerly wanted to know but there was no one to reveal it to her.


    At last, after sighing, she once again asked"Why did you call me? Just spill the beans out."


    "Well, I just wanted to remind you and congratulate you. You and that police officer killed Rex wonderfully in the park. Calling him in the park, and then shot him dead. Nice, Su Xi. Looks like you used your idiotic brain."


    Her face went pale, as she felt that her blood was turning colder. His voice had no sweetness and she can easily understand that this was sarcasm.


    He is aware of her plan with Chen Juan and this was more frightening. She can''t help but feel that her hands were turning colder.


    ''How does he know that I killed rex?'' She has made sure that her location is not shown to anyone else. Even more than that, no one was following her.


    But how did this information reach this personality? she was really eager to find this out but from whom? This question was the most


    tRicky one.


    "How the hell are you aware of it?" Due to her panic state, Su Xi indirectly accepted that she had literally killed Rex like how the other side described.


    Her initial idea to decline it failed because her whole face was now covered in sweat.


    "I told you from the very start that I always keep an eye over you but you thought that I''m joking. How sad but at last, you already know and will trust my words even more. But you became a killer too, Su Xi."


    Instead Of hearing his words any more, Su Xi hung up. Reaching out to take out to the bed, Su Xi laid on the bed like a lifeless person.


    Her mind literally stopped working as the visuals of killing Rex on that very day appeared in her mind.


    With her body almost shaking, Su Xi kept on mumbling something in between her breath.


    ''I..I''m a killer... I.. Killed¡­ Someone is dead¡­'' it was becoming more and more difficult for her to accept this fact that she actually killed someone and her enemy is aware of it too!


    Despite trying to hide her secret, in the ending, someone knows about this accident and the reality.


    ButSu Xj didn''t want it to disturb her a lot but it ended up being a break for her for almost one extra hour.


    She collapsed on the bed and dozed to sleep in her office wear. Her heels were still on but she did not realize that it had started affecting her mentally.


    ¡­


    After 1 hour.


    Opening her eyes, Su Xi saw whiteness in front of her eyes. Blinking it twice and thrice, she understood that she was lying on her bed.


    "Did. I just slept?" Maybe due to the panic, she felt that the best way to reduce her stress and tension would be taking a short nap.


    And as predicted by her, she felt a little better. Getting up, her hair was already messy and her clothes were sweaty.


    The nervousness that she earlier experienced made her heart shut and one thing''s sure, and that is it is getting riskier and riskier for her.


    Not giving it much thought, Su Xi changed clothes and finally got ready to go office because overthinking will not go in the right direction. Without meeting her kids for that day Su Xi made her way to her office and after arriving, tried to concentrate on her work but her heart was still living in fear. What if something that happened a few years ago happened again? Will they all have to face it once again after so many years?


    No one has the answer to this question and she hasn''t told about it to anyone else except her kids, not to Chen Juan also!


    ''Damn! Why is my brain not working?'' While making an important presentation, her mind kept on diverting to the phone call she reviewed in the morning.


    In a few hours, there will be a meeting to discuss a new project with her presentation team but here she is, not ready with her topics at all.


    Instead, Su Xi threw the pen stand on the ground and rested her face on table b. ''Su Xi¡­ stop thinking. he won''t reveal to anyone otherwise if he wanted to, he would have done it till now, right?" She tried to boost her self but it wasn''t as easy as others try to describe it.


    But in the end, she once again received a phone call. But instead of looking at the dialer this time, Su Xi cut it off because she wasn''t interested in talking with anyone right now.


    On that note, she canceled her entire day''s matting because of her messy head and mind. With that, she also wanted to cancel this presentation meeting but then Seretatt Wan made her remember that the presentation is to be given next week only.


    They don''t have much time for it and otherwise, it will be too late to transform it and take out the mistakes if required.


    RING RING


    Once again, her phone''s bell was heard and Su Xi just wanted to throw it into the bin to have a little bit of peace of mind.


    "WHO THE HELL IS CALLING ME!" The frown was quite evident on her forehead; her irritated and frustrated mood got worse and worse. No one was here to make her happy and this was how she has become over the years in the absence of Ye Huo.


    Switching it off, Su Xi walked to the nearby bar and made a drink for herself to drown herself in the state of drinks because this was making her head burst.


    "Don''t drinks mostly make everyone forget theater worries? With that in mind, Su Xi opened a new bottle of brandy and drank it whole in one gulp.


    Her drinking tolerance was not very low but still, it can be measured minimum,


    One bottle isn''t enough to make her tipsy and she has no interest in being a drunkard mother also, but for some time she wants to forget her wi=orries otherwise, she will go insane!


    ''Gu Yan...I wish you were here with me.'' she really needed his presence and can only pay it. Gotta make the family once more.


    But her peace wasn''t there anymore. Her landline raged and at the end, she was already angry or burst on her recipient.


    Picking it up harshly Su Xi did not give others inside a chance to reply and burst with her anger, "I told you that I will not attend any meetings! Why are you still disturbing me? CANCEL ALL MY MEETINGS!"


    "....Umm...Su Xi, it''s me, Gu Yan."


    ....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    A humble request~

 Chapter 232 - Pursue Her!

    [Please do use coins.]


    Her throat went dry when she heard his voice from the other side. They haven''t interacted since the day when Ye Shan was kidnapped by Rex.


    Neither he, nor she tried to contact each other because of their ego and how much Su Xi was hurt due to his allegations of her character.


    She has tolerated everything but the allegation of being a cheater and not loving Gu Yan, it was something she can never digest and accept ever in her lifetime, especially when she was fucking waiting for him for her whole life!


    "Su Xi? Are you there?! I tried calling you on your personal phone as well but you hung up and switched it off." Gu Yan was getting tense when she was not replying to him at all.


    Already, he was nervous about calling her after so many days and about her reaction and this is even making him more afraid.


    "What do you want?" Su Xi kept her tone plain and simple, with no emotions evolving around. The fear of the phone call made by her enemy related to Rex totally skipped from her mind and heart.


    That''s because her mind was totally occupied by this husband of hers. His voice was too soothing to her ears and heart that it eases all tensions of hers. ''This is love, right? Just his voice enough for her to calm down and he blamed me for not loving him?''


    Alcohol was mixed with her blood, stirring up her emotions as well. Being in such a difficult position was making her feel idiotic.


    "I..Just wanted to talk to you about many things. I know you have suffered in the past few days." Gu Yan honestly asked, while he can feel that tension, building up between both of them.


    "You don''t know anything. Stop acting like you even care about me, when all you want is my children and leave me alone in this world! What can I even expect from a merciless Gu family?"


    Su Xi left no stone to speak things from her heart. They have made her a villain but she has to show them that, it wasn''t right. She wasn''t an angel who will forgive them so easily and they can do whatever they want. No!


    "Su Xi, it''s not the truth. try to understand. I was also in a tough position. On top of that, I had to manage my business and then make sure that Ye Nian is happy, then my other f-"


    "Gu yan, I''m also a mother. My works are way more than what you can even imagine. You are now only taking care of one child but I''m taking care of my two sons as well and earlier, Ye Nian was also with me." Su Xi once again revolted, not letting, not letting him emotionally guide her.


    Gu Yan can only sigh when he hears her words and spoken," I know you are a mother and more work is poured on you. But, you have been doing this duty for years. Maybe, if I had my memory back then it would not be that difficult but now, I''m trying to be a good dad too."


    "You only want to talk about yourself? In the beginning, you said that you know what I suffered in the last few days. So? Shouldn''t it be about me?" Su Xi''s eyes knitted when she saw him talking about his misery.


    But she was also the one, who was in the river of difficulty. On one side, her mother''s case is pending and she has to know who had his authenticity to kill her mother. Another was someone knows about her crime of killing Rex. Isn''t'' she also in a tough position just like him?


    Standing up from his seat, Gu Yan walked to the windows to see the world downside. He has no idea how to deal with her nature at all.


    But somewhere, her voice is making him feel sadder and sadder. His heart was aching when he saw how angry she looked and how harshly she was revolting him.


    "Su Xi¡­ I don''t know what you want from me. I''m trying to act the reality that I have two sons and one daughter and a wife. Having no memories makes me¡­ even more pathetic." from the very start, he wanted his past memories back.


    But somehow here he tries to think about them, his head started aching very badly and Dr. Mo advised not to give much pressure to his memories.


    But seeing Su XI''s words, makes him want to know everything even more.


    From the bottom of his heart, he just wishes to remember each moment with her but due to his health condition, it isn''t possible too easily.


    "Gu Yan, just come to the main point. Why did you call me? To talk about these things? Or to hear my angry words?" Su Xi did not want to beat around the bush at this time.


    Lowering his head, Gu Yan replied, "I..I know that you aren''t having any relationships with Chen Juan. I confirmed it now¡­" Hearing his words, made Su Xi even more irritated.


    ''Lack of trust. When I told him the same thing on that day by shouting at the top of my lungs, he failed to believe me.'' this thought came into her mind when his words registered into her mind.


    Anyway, she ignored her thoughts and replied in a sarcastic tone, "Now, you know what I should do? You don''t trust me so that is not my problem in any way, Gu Yan. I tried to tell you the truth but I think you had more trust in those pictures, right?"


    "I..I''m sorry about whatever happened that day. I thought that there must be a reason because of which you do not wish to acknowledge me as your kid''s father so I tried to find that reason and when I saw your picture with him, my blood started boiling." He honestly confessed.


    But Su Xi''s heart did not warm up a little bit also because she felt this was just bullshit in front of her. As he was her husband, she has a warm slot for him but that doesn''t mean that he can do anything and he will hear him out.


    She was eager that he had lost his memories and of course his attachment and trust won''t be that much before his memories but it still hurts her in the end!


    "Gu Yan, I do not have anything with Chen Juan and I''m telling you this like a mature and independent woman! Now, it is upon you to believe it or not. And if talking about your sorry so.. I could say that I Don''t accept it. you have hurt me very badly. So much.., that you almost took my daughter away from me!"


    "Listen! Ye Nian wanted to come on her own. In that case, she was the one who called on her own and said that she wants to stay with me for some time. I had no idea about her reasons and just agreed because I was too greedy for a daughter''s love. I live alone and I felt..my loneliness will be cut short this way."


    He had no intention of separating the mother-daughter duo but this was all just to make his daughter happy.


    "Gu Yan, you are really such a disappointment to me. Didn''t you say that I don''t suit you at all? Okay, I''m your wife then what? DO you plan to marry me once again and accept me in your Gu family?" Su Xi bluntly asked him.


    "Can we meet once? Please? In the nearby restaurant of yours in the late night?" Gu Yan asked in a pleading tone which made SU Xi wonder if he was genuinely interested in meeting her or not.


    But at last, Su Xi remembered how much she had to undergo just because of how he reached always. ''If I give in to you so easily, it will make him take me for granted again, right?'' from the very start, she was pacing around him


    Either it is his engagement or anywhere else. She took a dig at her self respect just for him.


    "No Gu Yan, I don''t wish to meet you or just let it go. Please, don''t pester me anymore and live your own life!" Saying this, Su Xi hanged up the landline.


    While her phone was switched off, he had no a to contact her anymore because Su Xi won''t pick up his calls anymore. Instead, after drinking and as her mind was now at a little ease, Su Xi decided to go back to her work because thinking about him won''t result in her business''s profit at all.


    But on the other side, Gu Yan stated on his phone. He knew Su Xii was angry but she was acting like a stubborn child also!


    ''I think I will have to win your heart once again.''


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Humble request form all of you!

 Chapter 233 - Convincing Su Xi!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    While working in her office, Su Xi noticed that there was no call from his side anymore. Although, this was good that he wasn''t pestering her anymore but shouldn''t he even try once?


    At least, if he has some feelings and attachment for her, he can go ahead and try to convince her once or twice. Not like, she can stay angry for too long.


    ''Has he given up brother it even started?'' Thinking of this possibility, Su Xi felt that this Gu Yan is way too different from her Ye Huo, whom she fell in love with.


    His personality is totally different, from his way of talking to his attitude towards many things made her always wonder if he was even Ye Huo or not?


    But that DNA report which he showed her made her firmly believe that yes, he is the one she has been looking for so many years, who was pronounced dead.


    But this was still a secret of the family!


    Typing on her laptop, Su Xi finally completed sending an important email as she now laid back on her seat with a little relaxed odeon.


    But Gu Yan''s words were still reveling in her mind and brain because she knew that he was genuinely sorry from his heart.


    If not, he won''t have called her and spoken these words and asked her to meet.


    ''Am I being too harsh with him? He also lacks his memories so totally his trust won''t be there that much.''


    But she can''t let that happen too. Many times in her past, she let him have his ways and be always available for Gu Yan, which makes him take her for granted.


    Because he is Gu Yan, not Ye Huo! If it was Ye Huo then he will always respect and cherish her. There is no doubt about it in her mind but somewhere, Su Xi wants their family to be together as well as before. Now that he is taking the initiative, she must let him suffer a little bit and let him try once to convince her.


    "But will he ever put his efforts or let it go?" This question was the most dangerous worm question he hasn''t answered in her life.


    Only time can tell her if Gu Yan is really interested in getting others with her or is just trying to bluff her. But Su Xi can''t hide the fear anymore. she was afraid that he would go to someone else.


    After a while, Su Xi heard a knock on her door once again as she half-opened her eyes and saw her secretary out.


    ''Why is here so late?'' As Su Xi''s eyes traveled outside of the window, she saw that it was already dark and she had actually fallen asleep on her seat due to the turmoil in her mind.


    Strangling her arms, Su Xi spoke "What happened? Why are you overcoming all of the sudden? Your family must be worried about you."


    "Don''t'' worry ma''am. I had some important work to finish and will soon go back to my home afterward but surprisingly, I gotta know that someone has sent some things for you.`` This made Su XI frown as she looked at the flowers and chocolate in his hands.


    "Who has sent them?" Su Xi asked with a surprising tone. As far as remembered, no one knew her favorite flowers ever.


    But the bouquet of roses made her wonder if this was someone her admirer to dared to send such gifts to her office at this time?


    "I don''t'' know ma''am. All I know is that a delivery man came downstairs and gave them to me and asked me to give them to Ms.Su. Do you want me to check the CCTV footage? Although I don''t think we will find anything because it was the delivery man in the office." Secretary Wan explained it.


    He was quite surprised to see such a large bouquet as well. His ma''am is beautiful and this might be from any of her fans or admirers to send it but she is already a mother of three children!


    Su Xi got up from her seat and took the bouquet in her hand. Smelling the fragrance of the roses, She felt that she was once again the old garden of her mother, where her mom always loved giving water to different tie of roses


    "Hmm..they are purely fresh."


    "Yes! On top of that, there are 99 flowers that signify someone''s love for them. With this.." Secretary Wan took another gift from the bag and handed it over to Su Xi and then continued, "These are the packs of chocolate along with this flower bouquet. God knows who has given them because they cost a lot!"


    But Su Xi ignored his words because suddenly, her eyes shined when those chocolate boxes came into her hands. ''That''s my favorite chocolate!'' she can''t help but smile widely, the smile which was spreading her eyes.


    "Hmm..you can leave them with me. Go and complete your work soon and leave for the office. Giving time out he family also must." Secretary Wan noticed how her face was suddenly glowing at the sight of chocolate and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    ''You are acting like your mother, Su Xi.'' With this thought, Secretary Wan left the cabin while Su Xi''s eyes were only fixed on the chocolate box.


    Opening it slightly, Su Xi looked at the special wrapping, and then it struck something in her mind, "Isn''t it the same chocolate which was auctioned just a few days ago?"


    As she was interested in this chocolate brand, Su Xi had kept an eye on their company and later she got to know that they are auctioning some chocolates.


    ''Who even dared to give me such important choc pages?'' Anyway, her eyes were already singing because someone at least gifted her one of the best chocolates.


    Keeping them in her handbag, along with the flowers in her hand, Su Xi made her way back to the parking lot where her eyes fell on someone she wasn''t expecting even a single percent.


    A certain someone was now, kneeling down on the ground.


    "Gu Yan¡­" Su Xi mumbled his name in between her breath.


    Her eyes were almost coming out of her body when she saw him kneeling on the ground on his knees, in a way she has seen before.


    the past memories, where he proposed to her with Ye Shing''s help came inside her mind as he was a small child and wanted to witness his parent''s marriage.


    Gu Yan had gone on his knees and proposed to her, in the most romantic way ever!


    The same scene was now being played in front of others just the difference was, right now he had no ring with himself and they are already married.


    "W..What are you doing here?" Walking near him, Su Xi directly looked deep into his eyes with her heart coming out.


    She was utterly stunned to see him out here, but once, she could have to be used to him, Gu Yan was looking at him with so much intensity!


    On the other hand, Gu Yan was feeling nervous. It was cold down here on the ground but he did not care. Impressing Su Xi and once again convincing her is his top priority. With the shock written all over her face, he can tell that she was amazed to see him like this.


    ''Why is she dazed?'' Gu Yan wanted to bring him out of it but to his dismay, she stood like this for quite a time and his knees were actually hurting!


    "Su Xi, I do know that I have hurt your sentiment. It emits very badly. But this was all done because of my insecurity to be with you. Trust me in this, I had no intention of making you feel bad over something or to distance you and Ye Nian." Gu Yan kept a straight face over his eyes, not moving an inch from his place.


    He just absorbed all her expressions, trying to read her as much as possible because, from his heart, he knew that he had hurt her too many times and it is the time to correct them.


    Su Xi simply witnessed his heat confessions and let him speak whatever he wishes to.


    When he saw that she wouldn''t reply or interrupted him, he built up some more courage to once again speak," But in the end, I have hurt you in many ways. There are many misunderstandings between us. I''m your husband but on top of that, I do not have any memories of mine from the past...So"


    Bringing his hand forward, Gu Yan looked at Su Xi with his anticipating eyes, although his other hand was wet due to the nervousness, "Will you come with me to dinner to clear all the things?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Humble request from all of you!


    Thank you!

 Chapter 234 - Behaving Like A Teenager!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    "Will you come with me to dinner to clear up all the misunderstandings that have come between us?" Gu Yan kept it short and simple because he has no interest, to beat around the bush anymore.


    While Su Xi, who was in a daze earlier, felt her hand turning cold when she heard his words. They were already too old to do romance but he was now shamelessly kneeling on the ground to ask her for the dinner?


    "Gu Yan¡­ are you asking me to go out with you on a date?" Su Xi blurted out whatever came inside her mind.


    "Not a date. at least not now when the misunderstandings between us aren''t cleared out. Before that, we should rather go on a simple dinner I guess."


    Su Xi understood what he meant and said, "Get up first. I know that it is painful to kneel down at this age."


    Gu Yan stood up but narrowed his eyes as he asked, "Are you calling me an old man?" Hearing this type of voice made Su Xi chuckle.


    He was a mighty person who doesn''t give a damn about what others think of him but suddenly he is getting affected by what she told him?


    "Maybe?!? Your children are already enough to be called men and women, so yes I''m calling you an old man. But anyway, back to the topic. I think Gu Yan.. we need to clear the misunderstands before. Only this way, we can build the base of our trust and knowledge, especially you."


    Su X kept in her mind that he doesn''t know anything about her at this point because his memory has all vanished. She can'' expect him to know about her favorite things, her likes, dislikes, and obviously, to trust her because he is a businessman.


    A businessman doesn''t trust anyone so easily, especially when it is also his competition in the business world.


    "Sure. I will message you the address where we can meet tomorrow. And, thank you."


    "Did you send those gifts to me in the office? I received some chocolate and bouquets." Su XI disclosed it because now, she felt that his wash was doing.


    Otherwise, he might not be waiting or down here. Only Ye Huo knew that her love for roses is deeply rooted in her mother and for chocolates, this habit is also inherited from her late mother.


    ''But how did he become aware of my taste?'' This question suddenly arises in her mind.


    But then, a smirk came on his face when he replied, "Yes. I sent them to you because you were acting like a spoilt kid. I needed to make you up in any way."


    "But who told you about my favorite chocolate brand? You have lost your memory way back and don''t remember anything, right?"Su Xi asked in a curious tone the roses and chocolate are something really close to her heart.


    A sly''s smile cam on his lips, ''How can I not win you back when our children are also helping their dad to have their mom back?'' this thought when Ye Nian called him and asked him to deliver these chocolates to his mother so that she can be happy when she receives them.


    Although he doesn''t know why she is asking to do it, at last, he ended up doing it and the benefit was evident when he saw the shine in Su Xi''s eyes.


    But he has no plan to disclose it anyhow, "A guess. But in the end, it looks like my guess was right."


    Su Xi narrowed her eyes and again asked, "Are You sure that our children did not help you on this?'''' As a mother, she felt that this was impossible if her children did not tell him about her.


    Otherwise, how can he deliver only the gifts and chocolate that she likes? It was almost for him and Su Xi had easily predicted.


    Her instincts were shooting in her body to not believe his words but she is not interested to keep doubt in her mind anymore. Instead, let Gu Yan pass through it because finally, she got what she wanted.


    ''He finally said sorry and is taking the initiative to clear misunderstandings. What else do I want?'' With this thought, she let everything go on with the flow.


    "I shall leave now. Ye Shan and Ye Shing might be waiting for me at home." Su Xi said while Gu Yan agreed and both of them went to their respective cars and towards the rhyme with an aisle lingering on both of their faces after today''s incident.


    But Secretary Wan witnesses everything that happened in the parking lot.


    But he did not wish to come forward and disturb them because this is something between them and he has no right to interfere but, unknown to Su Xi, he has a big role to play in her past.


    ''I hope that you find your happiness, Su Xi.''


    ¡­.


    Next day.


    Su Xi was sitting in her room, trying to pick up any dress for today''s night dinner. This wasn''t the first time that she was going to dinner with Gu Yan but somehow, she wants it to be the best and he is impressed by her beauty


    ''Why the hell am I behaving like a teenager?'' she knew that she was acting like a fool in love but this was the inner feelings of hers.it was impossible for her to neglect the butterflies in her stomach.


    The call she received yesterday, totally slipped on her mind now as she merely focused on his word anymore.


    But then, Ye Shing was passing through her room when he saw his mother sitting on the bed while staring at the closet hers with confusional eyes.


    "Mom, shall I come in?" He asked politely while Su Xi looked behind and nodded with a smile.


    "Why do you look so confused? Especially related to the outfits?!? It is rare to see you going out to attend any parties or anything." What he said was true, Su Xi rarely goes out to such events.


    "Well, your father asked me out for dinner. So, I''m trying to pick any dress which will suit me and make Gu Yan remember some of the last glances as well. You know, how much I want his memories to come back!" Su Xi cam'' hide her excitement in front of her son.


    Seeing her too excited for this dinner, a faint smile came on his lips. ''It looks like dad was her crush and he finally proposed to her.'' This situation made up in his mind as a laugh came out of his mind.


    But his mom''s voice brought him out of the daze, "Ye Shing! Tell me, what shall I wear?" Su Xi failed to find any good dress for the night. He looked at her closet. She had too many clothes but was still crying over what to wear and he found it really funny.


    But at last, an eye-catching dress caught his attention as he took it out and showed it to his mom, "I think you should go one with this. It will suit you as well, you do know this has the significance behind it." Su Xi looked closely at the outfit.


    Of course, this outfit was very special for her. He brought this dress for her, on their fifteenth anniversary and they had gone for a simple date on that day too.


    "But Ye Shing.. it has been old enough. Will this dress even fit me now?" The question arises in her mind while Ye Shing laughed.


    "Yes! You haven''t changed even a little bit since I have seen you. Who will date to say that you are a mother of three children?" Hearing this, Su Xi smiled and lightly, patted his small head.


    "Your mom is already old enough so don''t joke like that. It is your time to make girlfriends and enjoy your life to its fullest." Su Xi took the dress from his hands and went to the bathroom to change.


    After a while, she came out with the dress on, and Ye Shing passed her a warm smile.


    He was surprised to see that, even after so many years she has kept this dress with her and till now also, it fits her very well, as if she has never grown older!


    "You Look perfect mom!"


    ¡­.


    On the other hand, Gu Yan was already present in the restaurant and his hands got nervous.


    The thought that Su Xi finally agreed to come on a dinner with him, was already making him overjoy but more than that, the fac that how will he present his words to her? Gu Yan feeling very shy but at the same time, he was looking forward to seeing her and tell her about everything that he has in his heart!


    After a few more minutes, his eyes landed on a certain person, which made him absolutely stunned!


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 235 - Your Husband!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    He felt that his breath became uneven when his eyes fell on the figure that was coming in his direction.


    She was a damn beauty even at this age! But what he never noticed was how curvy her body is, with each clothing looking perfect on her body.


    Su Xi had chosen a peach-colored one-piece, with a little lacework on the boundaries. on top of that, she paired it with peach high heels.


    Gu Yan gulped seeing her looking so beautiful in his eyes that his imagination was going somewhere else.


    After all, he was also a man who hadn''t done anything for two years. Of course, he has those imaginations but for the very first time, his heart found someone so good looking and attractive.


    Su Xi came near him with a smile lingering on her face, showing her two dimples at the same time.


    "Hey.. You look handsome." For the very first time, Su Xi is seeing him without formals. Although, he still wore a coat, inside only a black shirt.


    In the past, she always chose the clothes for him because his taste was.. Very bad but with time, she can say that he has changed, in his clothing preference as well.


    ''How can I forget that he is now a royal prince?'' the fact that she married a royal prince secretly. After all, this was purely her luck because she married him as Ye Huo but in the end, he is out to be someone more precious to others.


    Composing himself and coming out of a daze, Gu Yan stood up and smiled," Hello! Thanks, Su Xi. for giving me a chance to explain things and making them clear between us."


    Gu Yan kept his bright smile on his face when he met her. The way her eyes shined, were almost making his heart skip a beat at every moment!


    "That is something I did for us and myself. I need my head clear-minded because I can''t make many assumptions also." The truth was, she just wanted both of them to start a new.


    This was only possible if they clear out everything that is between them and make a fresh start. But somewhere, she is afraid as well. His conservative, the family will never accept her if they start fresh and in the end, her heart will be once again broken.


    They both sat opposite each other, as the table book was near the window, so the cold weather outside, with a little snow, was quite visible. "It will snow even more." she suddenly spoke.


    "Yeah. but it is some, right? The new year is already so close to Christmas. The snow is going to be there and the temperature will go down as well." Gu Yan absent mindedly spoke, while his eyes were on the menu.


    When she shifts her eyes from the view outside to Gu Yan, she sees him looking at the menu with a deep gaze. This made her curious about what made him stare at a piece of paper with so much intensity.


    "Gu Yan? Are you okay?" Su Xi concern fully asked.


    She had no idea why is he acting so weird but for some reason, she let him do whatever he was doing and she won''t object much today. ''Giving him a chance to explain himself and his actions won''t harm, right?''


    He looked at Su Xi''s face and then noticed what he was doing. ''I must have acted foolishly once again.'' but he did not explain it to her. "Yes! I was just going through the menu to see what to order for us."


    "Have you seen it?"


    "Hmm. I shall order for both of us. Don''t worry." Su Xi was surprised by his efforts. But then, this makes her suspicious as well, ''how does know about preference in the foods?''


    But for the very first time after the span of two years, Su X wasn''t indeed mood to conflict. She just wanted to enjoy this night for herself and clear all misunderstandings.


    After a while, when Gu Yan ordered, he felt a little conflicted and nervous, but then he noticed how Su Xi''s expressions were. She looked at him as if he was an idiot who just looked stressed over just-food.


    ''Who will tell you Su XI that your food preference is very unique and it is difficult to remember the name of those names?''With this thought in his mind, Gu Yan came to the main point without wasting any more minutes.


    "Su Xi... if the past two years, you have grown through a lot. From raising kids alone, and that too three kids! With, business alongside you and the enemies that just wanted to bring you down. How do you even manage to handle it all?" In his heart, his respect for his woman has risen up more than a tug. She was someone who did everything in her life, from faxing criticism and others.s


    But she never fell on the grounds. Somehow, Su Xi Managed To pull through it and live a happy life.


    Taking a sip of her red wine, Su Xi answered, "that''s because I''m A Woman. You see, we, as mothers are gifted many parts and it''s this one of them. I have a business in my blood and I know that I can do this very well. All that matters is if I want to do it or not."


    "So, you wanted this? You could have gone to some other man as well, who might be ready to accept. You see, your age.. Isn''t'' much after all. Being in the thirties isn''t a big deal."


    In his accordance, Su Xi was still younger and if she searched for any man, at this age also, she would definitely get someone for herself.


    At least, she could have left all her children back to her father and carried with her relaxing life, but it looks like, she isn''t those ladies at all. Instead, she loves whatever she is doing!


    To live a stress-free life, and especially no tension in earning money. All that will matter is taking care of her children and improving their social status with other ladies. But what surprised him, even more, was, she did not even look at his option.


    "If I wanted a man to spend money, I wouldn''t marry you in the first place. Second, for me, excess money is secondary. Yes, we need money to fulfill our needs but now more, it is a luxury that we demand not need. On the other hand, I can live with limited income as well, if all it means is living with my love." Her words made his heart, even more, beat loudly.


    Her voice, alongside her specific words, made him wonder, why such a woman is still single and why, he as a man, failed to see that she was a diamond?


    A limited diamond and he was also most on the verge of losing a diamond, because of the secondary Gu Name, where everyone is fake.


    ''Did God make me too lucky by bridging this lady in my life even before I had the identity of Gu?'' He considered himself super lucky in this case because he met her.


    But a chuckle passed through his mouth, "But you have many lovers as well, even at this, I hear. That, Zu Jiwen? Or is that Branch officer?" Although this was simply a tease, he felt that she might get offended.


    Instead, Su Xi smiled in response, "So? That Is a simple warning to others that I''m special and if they take me for granted then someone else will snatch me from them and will cherish even more." from her tone, was quite clear that she was shiting at him


    ???Is that so? but, will you let them take you away from me? You could have gone but you didn''t, which means they don''t have any feelings in your heart as well. So indirectly, they aren''t my competitors." Gu Yan failed to notice how possessive his words sounded.


    But this did not miss Su Xi''s eyes. She looked at this person, and raised her eyebrows, "Did I approve of you as my lover till now? Well, a big no! So, for now, they are competitors to each other but maybe you aren''t their competitors because you aren''t even on that list."


    "O course, how can I be on that list also?" His words made her wonder what he would say next because she knew he wouldn''t stop simply there.


    "So You already know that you aren''t on the list so why are you calling yourself your competitors? The queue behind me, to propose me very large and long, Gu Yan. don''t underestimate anyone."


    "But Su XI, I don''t think I even need to stand in because...I''m already your legal husband from the past twenty years, right?"


    ....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Humble request from all of you!

 Chapter 236 - Starting Afresh?

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    As expected from Gu Yan, he was once again showing how proud he was, to be her husband and he is above all of them.


    Moreover, from the very starting, he had considered himself superior to all of them. Not because he has power, but because he has the love of this beautiful lady, who was trying to get him for so long.


    Her efforts weren''t left unnoticed by his eyes because from the very start, he was aware that she was trying to come near him, but at that time, he failed to guess the reason, because he was her husband.


    In Contrast, Su Xi laughed her heart out loud. "Husband? But as far as I remember, Ye Huo is my husband legally and you only have his face, not his heart. how will I know that whatever you said right now is true?" Su Xi wasn''t going to leave him so easily!


    He had hurt her too much in the past, he thinks that she will let him go just too easily then he was living in any dreamland!!


    Today, she will roast him so much that he makes sure not to hurt her in the future. No one in this world can take her for granted, just because she was his children''s mother.


    If it comes in her hand, she can leave him and his children all alone, although she doesn''t plan to do anything like this. All this she is doing is because to make him understand that she isn''t any weakling who can be used.


    Instead, he needs to understand her worthiness as well, as his wife, as his partner, and how much he will need her in his life. Her importance.


    But Gu Yan''s face was now vomiting more and more dangerous signs. "Didn''t you say in the parking lot that you from now on, you want us to be Gu Yan and Su Xi? Ye Huo is the old tale, Su Xi."


    A faint smile came on her face as she looked at his face with her provocation. He is getting angry because she brought Ye Huo and did not accept him as her husband? so touchy! ''Only if you know how much it hurts.'' this crossed her mind.


    "Oh, did I? But let it be because you were also getting married in my presence in front of me! With that bimbo, remembered? You almost slipped into her hand already, if not for my faintness."He had to agree with her to say this because he had done this for Lin''s business but at that time, he had no idea that she was his wife. If only he knew, then he wouldn''t ever take that chance of upsetting her.


    She gave him many signs, but he held his ego high and took her words as a bluff to stop his weddings. Only if, he had accepted her every word in the hotel room itself, then she wouldn''t have fainted!


    "I know I was wrong there but you see, I did not know that you are my wife!"


    "I told you about before your engagement. But you did not listen to me. Instead, you still left the room without saying anything. Only Shi Yu stayed with me and helped me interact with others as well." hearing her praising another man, made him frown.


    But then, he remembered who Shi Yu is, so it did not affect him much. After all, Shi Yu is like a family to him.


    She was totally right and he has nothing to explain to her about this because he too, has many things in his mind and every action of his, is taken after a series of consultants in his own mind.


    Because his one action can destroy everything he has, even his family along endangering his children''s and Su Xi''s life!


    But before he could explain to her anymore, their dinner came as they both started eating. Gu Yan noticed how much she enjoyed the dinner here. Especially the dishes he ad ordered as he patted his back in self-appreciation.


    ''You did a good job, Gu Yan. After all, children are really helpful in this matter.'' a sly smirk came on his face.


    But then, Su Xi spoke, "Gu Yan, although you do not remember anything from the past, let me remind you about one incident. When we completed our fifteenth anniversary, our children organized a dinner date for us on that date and we ate the same food which we are eating now. On top of that, I wore the same dress!" This made his heart butterflies.


    From the very start, he was eagerly waiting for Su Xi to share any past memories, and here it goes. Just by the way she described it, he knew that it was important on the other side, the smile on her face won''t be wider than this though.


    "We loved each other a lot in the past, right?"


    "Of course! How can we have three children otherwise? And especially! When you said that you wanted another child after Ye Shan! How oh my God! I would rather kill you at that moment!" Su Xi once again told as she laughed at the top of her lungs.


    Seeing Her this playful side once again, Gu Yan can''t help but smile even more. Today''s diner surely was singing them more and more b=closer, more than what he had expected even!


    ''I said that I want more than three children? Was I really an idiot?'' he can''t help but think this way because, handling one cold, Ye Nian is being a difficult task for him from now on.


    Although, he is not saying this to anyone else only he knows how difficult it is to be with her and understand her mood swings. One thing that was quite common between both mother and daughter is that they both are stubborn as well as have many mood swings!


    "Su Xi¡­ Although I know that you are surrounded by many problems in your life, let me tell you that I have enemies as well. Even more than that, I''m not someone you think of me." What he meant was, he is someone royal prince and his identity is kept hidden for security purposes


    But if Su XI is his wife, then it is necessary that he should tell her everything before he tells her anything else.


    On the other hand, Su Xi''s hand stopped in the middle air while eating her food as he looked at his face and understood the meaning behind his words. He had no idea that his grandmother already met her once and told her everything.


    ''She almost threatened me to stay away from you and here I''m. sitting with her grandchild and having dinner. But wait He is my husband too!'' On that day itself, she told him that she won''t let Gu Yan go from her life until he told her this from his own mouth.


    But Su Xi has no plans to let him know that she is aware of his secret identity.it is absolutely his decision when he wants to disclose this to her.


    "Hmm. I know. Even, right now, I have many things to solve related to my family. I mean my paternal and maternal family. You see, my mother is said to be committee juice but I believe something else."


    "You think that she was murdered?" Gu yan asked because, from her words, it was evident that there is something she doesn''t want to tell him right now.


    But Su Xi doesn''t reply to him at this point. Instead, she kept her straight face and concentrated on eating her food.


    Seeing Her aloof side once again Gu Yan cleared his throat and asked in an Alan tone, "I think we shouldn''t bring our relationship between our businesses. I want a tough competition and you are the one."


    "I agree. Competition with you is fun. But let me remind you one more thing, you have to be fair and don''t use any cheap trick. Otherwise, you will face my wrath as well!" hearing this, Gu Yan chuckled.


    Soon after, they finished their meal and it was time to leave for their home as her children were waiting for her. But Gu yan insisted on having dessert with her and Su Xi had no reasons to deny it.


    They had cleared most of the talks they should have and Su Xi can''t keep count of how many times he apologized to her about whatever he did and his behavior.


    At the same time, Su Xi reminded him about her worthiness and to never take her for granted.


    But before, getting out, Gu Yan spoke, in a very serious tone as his playful smirk was now gone.


    "Su Xi, I know you have many things to hide. I''m not the same as your Ye Huo in behavior but maybe, my heart and body are the same as that of your late husband." Su Xi did not understand what it meant but he continued, "You are someone, who is everyone''s dream girl, with whom they want to get married.


    And I think, Ye Huo was really blessed to have you and your children, but at the same time, I''m not Ye Huo but Gu Yan. I don''t have his memories as well, and you were before married to Ye Huo, not to me, Gu Yan. so legally talking, I think we aren''t married until I take Ye Huo''s identity which I won''t now, since I know my real family.``


    Su Xi completely agreed with his words she wasn''t his wife anymore because they are Gu yan and Su Xi.


    "So Su Xi¡­.will you give me, give us one more chance to be with each other, not as legally married couples but as in relationships?"


    ....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Humble request from all of you!

 Chapter 237 - Agreed!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!}


    Su Xi gulped hearing his words. The confession was purely right. The way he proposed and asked for a second chance made her heart skip a beat because this scene is making her emotional.


    Tears were almost on the verge of falling because they have been separated for too long. Being together now is now mentally challenging because many dangers are waiting for them.


    They will have to go against the whole world, just to protect themselves, their love, and their children.


    Not only that, they might have to go against their own family as well, to stay together and Su Xi is aware how much Gu Yan treasures his family now, after finding that he isn''t an orphan anymore!


    "Y...You do know what you are saying?" Su Xi asked in her shaky voice as Gu Yan''s eyes did not leave her face. His gaze was simply fixed on her facial expressions.


    "I know and have thought about it clearly. I want this, you to be my girlfriend. We are old enough and mature too, so please Su Xi. Do give me another chance, us, another chance." He was being too honest.


    When he saw that, she was still in aze, he added on, "Su Xi, we aren''t kids. Commitments in our age aren''t any joke so let me remind you, I have clearly thought about this and trust my words this time!"


    For the very first time, he felt that she was a very simple lady, who didn''t need much in her life, just happiness and peace. The world has actually made her a villainess lady instead, she is simple, innocent.


    How can he let this beautiful diamond, the blessing go away when God has given him every signal to be with her? (Your author has given you each Signal, You damn Gu Yan! You should thank me! Leave it!)*


    But she had many doubts in her heart at this point. They have the whole world which will revolt against them. Even, may try to kill them. But are they ready?


    Does her heart want this? To be with this person again, who was the carbon copy of her husband by face, not by behavior?


    "Gu Yan.. we have many challenges ahead. No one in your family will accept me. You have already seen how your elders treat me. Despite that, are you ready to stay with me and support me in my every decision?" Su Xi bluntly asked, without any hesitation.


    By chance, if she agreed to be with him then the most dangerous thing would be their lives. Many people are aiming for their lives and are threatening her, from both sides. Will they be able to manage that so easily?


    She had no idea about anything like this, but for some reasons, she is ready to take the risk! maybe, that way she can move more forward in her life!


    But the determination on Gu Yan''s face didn''t change even a little bit. He stayed the same as before and answered in a serious tone, "Su Xi, I know that very well too. But don''t worry, I Will support you and our children forever. Even if this means going against your own family!"


    Because he knows grandparent always reacts, he knows that they won''t accept them as a couple at all and won''t give them their blessings as well but he doesn''t care even a single percent.


    At last, he just wishes to live his own life happily along with his family and get old when Su Xi. But for now, he wishes to take baby steps and ask her for a relationship, not to directly jump on getting married once to her and live under one roof.


    "But you have no memory of the past." Su Xi commented.


    "I''m interested in getting my memory back. But I want your help as well. Maybe, if we spend the time together and be one, my memories will once again come back? I can''t give my fixed word on this but I will try my best on that as well."


    At last, Su Xi can''t control her emotions anymore as she stood up from her place and hugged Gu Yan tightly. This was just too real for her to feel it because they have lived apart for too long!


    At least despite how many dangers she has, despite how much he has hurt her in the past, she wants to be with him and start a new beginning!


    "I...I want to be with you, Gu Yan. You have no idea how much I have waited for this moment to arrive, for you to ask me for a second chance and take any initiative as well!" she now tired with her one-sided efforts


    But for the very first time, she was happy that he came forward on his own and firstly, brought her out to clear misunderstandings and then ask for another chance.


    Gu Yan hugged her tightly just the way she did, without leaving space between them for the air. His heart was full of her expressions and actions.


    ''I will not let you go, Su Xi. never!'' this was the oath he has taken and for the very first time, in the lifespan of his two years, he felt that his heart was happy for real!


    Breaking his embrace, Su Xi looked at her watch and then spoke, "I think I need to go home. Everyone might be waiting for me."


    "Yah sure. I should go home as well, Ye Nian is alone with the butler." Su Xi nodded her head and then they parted their ways to their respective cars but the smile always lumbered on their face.


    Riding her car in the direction of her home, Su Xi''s blush wasn''t even fading away from her face even for a second. The smile was everlasting, and this was the first time in the past two years, she felt that this was the right thing to do.


    ''I will take this as a blessing and a signal of yours, God.'' With this thought in her mind, Su Xi came back to her home. But to her surprise, SU Xi found her son sitting on the couch and watching the news late at night!


    "Ye Shing?! What are you doing at this hour?! Don''t you want to sleep?" Su xi came forward and asked him.


    But Ye Shing noticed how happy she looked. His eyes were as sharp as hers and the blush did not go unnoticed from his eyes at all, "Why do I feel that you and father have sorted many things together now?"


    "This is not the answer to the question. I asked you anything else. You answer that first. Why are you awake till this time? You should be on your bed instead of asking me questions?!"


    "Mom, calm down. It''s not a big deal to stay up, okay? and by the way, the reason I''m up against is that I wanted to witness this glowing face of yours! After all, we all children actually helped a dad in everything. We need a little bit of credit as well!"


    As predicted by her already, she was unaware that they were behind everything today. This shiny dinner for them, her favorite dishes, and everything.


    ''That''s why I thought about how I can know about my likes and dislikes, especially when he has no memory of his past.'' and her instincts were quite correct.


    "Aren''t you being too daddy friendly nowadays?" Su Xi asked with her raised eyebrows but Ye Shing laughed at her statement


    She was acting like a possessive lady right now and he can''t help but think about how her face would have been if he told her that everything his dad did today, about her favorite was actually his children''s hard work?!


    "Daddy''s friend? Well, aren''t we both father and son? Can''t we help each other at the time of distress? C''mon, mom..don''t be like this!"


    "Okay, enough talk tonight, go to your room, and sleep. It is time to sleep, not gossip!" Su Xi strictly replied which made him bow his head and headed back to his room with a smile on his face.


    The environment in both houses was now warm and happy. Because, finally their parents decided to give each other a chance to each other, instead of looking for another partner.


    And what can be the most important thing for them, as their children, that their parents are coming together to be one!


    Shutting the door behind himself, Ye Shing walked to his study table and took his phone from there. Dialing his sister''s number, he heard her sleepy head voice.


    "Brother¡­ Why are you calling me at this time? Don''t you know how important sleep is for me?"


    .....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    A humble request from all of you because, we are again going down in the power ranking!!


    Also, I will be adding more tiers in the next month so that you can see chapters in advance!


    [You can buy privilege right now also, it costs only 1 coin!]

 Chapter 238 - Ex-boyfriend!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    "What do you mean by talking to our father? What happened today?" The sleepyhead of hers forgot that her parents went out for dinner instead, she felt sleepy so she decided to go to her bed.


    But to her surprise, he was rather awake at this hour also.


    "My dear sister, you need to get up and go and talk to father first. Otherwise, don''t blame me if by chance our plans did not work!" hearing his words, ye Nian jumped out the bed and without wearing slippers, she ran to her father''s room, without thinking anything else


    ''You''re such an idiot, Nian! You actually forgot to ask father how his dinner went.'' standing in front of his door, Ye Nian hung up the call and knocked on Gu Yan''s door slightly.


    "Come in." she heard his hoarse voice from inside as Ye Nian slightly opened the door to find him standing on the balcony and staring at the stars in the sky. ''Is he not feeling cold at all?''


    The temperature has dropped and as far as she read, it was going to snow as well but he is standing there, with only a coat on. But Ye Nian''s curiosity to know what happened at the dinner will eat her alive! her back to her room without asking him.


    "Dad, what are you doing on the balcony at night? Shouldn''t you sleep?" Ye Nian stepped forward to walk towards him on the balcony.


    Gu Yan turned around to see his daughter and passed her a warm smile, "I know. I sit here to see the stars and remember my parents. Although, I don''t know them personally but have seen their pictures."


    "Dad. ..you never showed me grandparent''s pictures." she hasn''t seen her late grandparents ever. Her only grandparent was, Father Su, whom she now disliked too much.


    "I know my child. I will show you soon along with your brothers when our family comes together." Ye Nian took the shawl from the other side and wrapped it around her. She failed to understand how he can stand so calm here, without shivering?


    But instead, she changed the topic and asked him, "You met mom today, right?"


    "Yes, I met her today at the restaurant. I asked her to have dinner with me to clear up any misunderstandings that have been caused in the past few months." Gu Yan had no intent to hide it anymore.


    After all, his children are the ones who suggested everything to him. From dinner, other favorite dishes to all the desserts she likes, they helped him in everything and he was grateful for that.


    What all he planned was the idea about having dinner with her, and the rest of it was they are doing in helping to remember all her favorite dishes!


    "So? How did it go?" Ye Nian nervously asked while he smiled at her coquettish side.


    "It was good, as I had thought. We cleared all her misunderstandings and at last, I asked her to give me another chance to be together with her!."


    "So, you and mom are together now? As a married couple?'''' The eagerness was quite visible in Ye Nian''s one as she asked happily. But to her dismay, she was half right.


    "Not as a married couple. We are in a relationship, but trying to understand first and she will help me recover my memories back" Gu yan honestly told her.


    "But Dad, you said that you want mom to be your wife!" Ye Nian felt a little odd. She looked at her father with her confusing eyes as his words quite twisted for their understanding.


    ''But why can''t they be simply together?'' this question kept on arresting her in her mid.


    Gu Yan smiled when he saw his daughter anticipating the answer and replied, "Ye NIan, everyone''s relation is based on trust and understanding. Of course, love is also an important factor. but we want to take baby steps first. She was hurt by my actions as well, so this will ease her tension to accept me.


    That''s a way of expressing my apologies to her, for whatever I did in the past as it will be difficult for her too."


    His calm and intelligent reply made Ye Nian wonder how was he able to think so seriously and deeply? Is this because they are still a kid and have no knowledge about the matters?


    Ye Nian wanted to ask more but before she could have her mouth, Gu Yan threw a question to her.


    "Why are you up so late? When I returned home, I found out that you were already asleep. Then, what are you doing in my room, without your sleepers?" At this point, her eyes shifted to her barefoot and ran back to her room, while Gu Yan laughed at her childish nature.


    She is simply like a princess he wanted, who acts quite childishly.


    She understood that he was going to give her a lecture for roaming around at this hour, especially bare feet and that is why she ran back to her room.


    ''She came to ask me about our dinner? Interesting.'' This made him chuckle as his gaze shifted back to the sky where he saw many stars smile at him.


    "I hope you bless me and Su Xi to overcome all the obstacles in this world, mom and dad. I wish you were here to witness this all scene but unfortunately, you aren''t. but don''t'' worry, I won''t let anything happen to her or to my children, I promise you that."


    ¡­.


    Ye Nian came back to her room while locking the door behind her as she breathed out in relief. Hearing from her father hat everything went smoothly, Ye Nian took her phone and called a specific person who helped her in the event


    And that was not other than Shi Yu! He was the one who actually made this happen by giving her the idea to contact Ye Shing to organize a dinner for their parents and tell her father about everything about their mom, her likes, and dislikes!


    And it looks like that worked nicely.


    Ye Nian''s call went through as she heard his hoarse voice once again ." Ye Nian! I think you and your family are more interested in disturbing my sleep all the time!" he shouted from the other side.


    But Ye Nian was happier to care about his anger, "I want to thank you as mom and dad are together once again! Although, not as a married couple but at least they took a step ahead!" hearing her happy voice, Shi Yu can only sigh.


    He stood up on his bed as he stared at her clock in front of him and couldn''t help but utter "Are You kidding me? At his hour, you called me to tell that GU Yan and Su Xi''s dinner was a success?"


    Ye Nian missed seeing his cold and distant voice. But more than that, she was shocked that her happiness doesn''t see the time at all.


    ''Is she a late sleeper?'' This thought came inside his mind but he did not speak when he heard Ye Nian reply from the other side, "Oh, that is not the way. You see, I wanted to share it with you because your idea worked if I hadn''t worked with Ye Shing then this won''t have happened¡­"


    Now he understood why she looked so happy right now. But instead of making the call more lengthy, he spoke in almost a pleading tone, "We will talk but it next morning, I have some work to do right now.",


    "Oh sure sure! I have to sleep as well. Otherwise, In The morning, you will come to teach and I Will still be sleeping." hearing this, Shi Yu face slapped himself.


    ''If you are so concerned that you will not wake up in the early morning, then you should go and sleep and take care of your sleep instead of disturbing me.'' but he did not raise high thoughts as he first hung up and once again went to this nap.


    But Ye Nian''s heart was now beating too fast as she felt that suddenly, he was being rude to her but somehow, she felt it go because it washes matter, not hers. After all, if doesn''t want to talk then she has no one to interfere, right? With this in her mind, Ye Nian let it go.


    Everyone wanted to see a smile on their face but many things were ahead of them to come. They have faced many challenges in their life to be one family once again.


    ¡­


    Few days keep on passing, with this Su Xi goes a little busier with her work at the office.


    Ye Shing also healed, but still, he needed medicines on time. Qin Mei was still coming to take care of him.


    But Ye Sing loved to tease or learn more. She doesn''t react and he is persistent to have any reaction from her face, either anger or something.


    For him, no one is more good at facial expressions but himself.


    "Well, Qin Mei, why don''t you tell me the name of your boyfriend."


    ''Ex-boyfriend now."


    .....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 239 - Qin Meis Horrible Past! (1)

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Ye Shing looked at Qin Mei with doubt written all over his face. He failed to understand what she meant because her words are not confusing but something, he did not expect.


    "You had a breakup? But weren''t you two quite close?" the amusement was clear in his voice.


    Qin Mei kept a straight face and was more focused on reading her book, instead of replying to his nonsense as she had no interest in her opinion about her relationship at all.


    "C''mon, Qin Mei, you can share it with me if you want. I won''t judge you at all. Instead, I might even tell you where you are wrong or he was wrong as well." Ye Shing said with seriousness, trying to strike a conversation.


    As the home was quiet and none was present inside, he had no one to talk about so he thought of giving Qi Mei the try because she was trying to ignore him.


    "What do you want to know? I had a break with my boyfriend and now he is an ex-boyfriend. Anything else to ask? If not then let me do my work patiently." Qin Mei replied but it looks like Ye Shing won''t let her go too easily.


    "See, maybe you are hurt and trying to ignore me for that reason but trust me, I have no wrong intention towards you. We both are the same age and I''m simply interested in talking about common topics."


    "We aren''t friends with whom I will tell you about everything in my life. It is none of your business and you better not try to cross that limit too." she had enough of his.


    He was a smart person and understood that she was hurt somewhere and wants to keep a distance from everyone.


    But in his accordance, she will be more hurt this way and might love to think about everything that happened with her.


    "I don''t know what you are thinking but you can at least talk about it. Maybe you can start by telling me the reason for your break up. It is a small request, you are aware and this might be helpful for you as well." This somehow went inside Qin Mei''s mind as she gave it a slight thought.


    Her facial expressions changed and Ye Shing clearly noticed that she was thinking many things inside her mind but either feels shy or is reluctant to disclose them to anyone.


    "Everyone will judge me. Including you! So, keep your thoughts to yourself and me..I don''t want to be judged." Qin Mei harshly replied and shifted her attention back to her book.


    But Ye Shing now understood what was stopping her to tell him the reasons behind the sorrow and indifferent nature. Not reluctance, but the fear of getting judged by everyone is also a major reason to not speak about anything.


    "No one will judge you here. We both are alone and trust me, I''m not a guy who will judge someone because of their past. You see, in my life as well, many things are going on. My family is not complete and somehow I understand that you are afraid of being judged by everyone in this society.


    But trust me on this, if you share once, you will be more confident and your fear will surely reduce. I said everything that I wanted to. Now, it is totally up to you." saying this, Ye Shing walked to the balcony, leaving Qin Mei in a daze.


    Her eyes did not shift to see his face but somehow, his words are effective enough to make her feel something. She was afraid of many things but kept herself close to everything, as her heart was tightly closed!


    Her past..was just too shameful. She hasn''t done anything wrong but maybe, the blood running inside her body was making her more and more embarrassing!


    No one knew how she was living in this world, exactly no one but she doesn''t plan to disclose it as well. But Ye Shing was the first one who took the step to ask her about what she felt.


    ''Shall I tell him what I feel? Will he understand what I''m going through?'' This made her feel more and more insidious.


    On the other hand, Ye Shing stood on his balcony as he stared at the garden downstairs. The flowers were really blooming. But his mind is somewhere else. He was thinking, will she share her truth that she is hiding from everyone and him?


    The answer doesn''t lie within.


    But what surprised him was, he actually took the initiative to ask someone about this problem. A person like him, who is almost cold to everyone.. Maybe because he is well aware that everyone he meets, is more interested in his name and wealth, not to make his friend.


    But Qin Mei was different. Her outlook towards the world, life, the boy was much more different from others and maybe it made him even open up there somehow.


    ''She isn''t like those girls.'' Yes, she wasn''t like that but he doesn''t know whether she will share her pain with him, whom she barely knows.


    As his hands held the railing of the balcony, Qin Mei came and stood beside him, while she looked down in the garden as well.


    There was silence between them, as no one planned to speak. But at last, Qin mei gathered up the courage to tell him.


    "We had a breakup because.. He wanted me to leave my younger sister who is my responsibility you can say, my only family left now. She is all I have and he wanted me to leave her and settle with him abroad, so I reduced it."


    This surprised him as he looked at the girl beside him to see her sorrowful expressions and spoke, "You declined his offer because you want to stay with your sister here?"


    "Yes! I want to stay with my sister and support her in every manner I can do that. She Is someone I love dearly and can''t even afford to lose at any cost."


    He can see the love she holds for her younger sister in her eyes. Whenever her sister was brought up, a brought smile came on her face which made him wonder, how much love they both have for each other?


    "How old is she?"


    "Maybe.. 1 or two years younger than your brother, Ye Shan. She was born very late to my parents and you seem, we both are sisters, no bother to support us so I have to take up my personality. How can I leave her like this?"


    Tears were on the verge of falling for her eye but somehow she controlled them. But what made Yen Sign even more surprised was, if this was the reason between them then why was she so afraid to speak it aloud? There is nothing to be afraid of and take care of your sister.


    ''Is there something more than this? Is she hiding something and doesn''t wish to tell me?'' This thought aroused his mind but he kept my man let her speak whatever she wishes to.


    "You know... I tried to convince him that i will come to him when my sister gets older but he said that she is already so young, is impossible for me to come to him because when she will be old enough, I will be called an aunty!'''' This remark of her boyfriend hurt her deeply.


    But Ye Sing had no opinion about this, that was his life and he was no one to interfere. All he can do is to listen to whatever she wished and console her. This way, her fear of being judged might go away.


    "You are brave to take a stand for yours. But, was that too important for him to go away from you and settle in abroad?"


    "Noo.. it was his persistence and stubbornness that he wanted to settle abroad. He didn''t even consider what I will feel and want or read me, or you can say, simply and directly told me about his decision. Without caring if I can come with him or not.``


    "He failed to see your situation and made a decision based on what he felt and what he could do." Ye Shing replied according to his observation.


    If you two are in a relationship. One must consider both of their situations instead of their own self. Because, relationships work only with the efforts of two people, not one.


    But from Qin Mei''s talks.. he can figure out that she was suffering a lot in her life. This breakup happened because of the difference in them, not because of the lack of love!


    Qin Mei smiled in between her smile and replied, "I wish.. My parents were together with me to support me.. Only this way I would have gone with him..but No I can''t."


    "Where are your parents then?"


    ...


    Please do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 240 - Qin Meis Horrible Past! (2)

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    "Where are your parents? You can call them to support you and they will take care of your sister?" Ye Shing bluntly asked when he heard her mumbling about her parents but he had no idea, her parents are someone she hates other deep core.


    And that was the reason, she is afraid to be judged by someone, or maybe by everyone. Who will tell them that she is a victim of so many difficulties? Almost everyone abused her verbally and she has a heartbreak too!


    But then, Qin Mei stared deeply into Ye Shing''s eyes and looked at him as if he was a handsome hunk. His eyes were just too absorbing for her to maintain her calm sore as she felt her legs were giving up at that time and she would just collapse if by chance she stared more.


    Shooting Her eyes away from his face, a clear frown came on his face. He did not understand why is she feeling so damn nervous to talk about her parents?! Are they someone who has hurt her very badly? Or are they someone, who just disgraced their children in every manner they could have?


    ''Maybe the reason for her insecurities starts from her parents. maybe, her parents are the reason for her this traumatic nature!'' Ye Shing can only conclude this.


    "Qin Mie¡­ remember my words. It''s okay if you don''t feel comfortable talking about them, none will force you in any way. Just, only if you want to come out of your fear then I''m always there." he assured her in every manner he could have.


    Although he was quite shocked by the way he motivated her because this is all new to him. He really had no female friend and never consoled any lady, except his own mother. But she was different from everyone and God knows why, but he wants to know her secrets and bring a smile to her face.


    ''Have we become so close from the last months?'' she was his nurse but he had taken a liking to her because of her indifferent nature and the cold wall around her. But now, it is making him crazier and crazier!


    "I..I.. want to share. Maybe it will help me to sleep better and make my heart a little more light."


    "It surely will. It all depends on you. Whether you want her to confess, and Promise you that no one will ever know about your secret. It will be safe with me and I''m a man of my words."


    But Qin Mei went inside the room and sat on the nearby couch. The fear was almost making her feel a shiver as she can''t stand it if she begins to tell her past and about her parents.


    Ye Singh followed her inside and sat beside her and just kept his eyes fixed owner''s face.


    "My p..parents are separated. But in the first place, they weren''t even together. I mean, my parents are married to someone else in their respective lives but our mum still gave birth to us.'''' This made him wonder what she meant.


    The way she twisted the words, was making the words more confusing.


    Taking a deep breath, she once again spoke, "My parents were school sweethearts. But the fact was, they belonged to the enemy families, their family members never agreed to their marriage and they were married off to other places. But this doesn''t stop them from meeting each other.


    They always put meet behind their respective partners, and on top of that, my mother''s husband is also a cheater. She did not feel anything for him. Moreover, he has an illegitimate child as well.


    He used to go on business trips for six-eight months and she used to meet my dad behind him. My dad was at first reluctant but then he saw that his current was actually after his money, not in love with him so he began his relationship with my mum.."


    Tears were flowing out her eyes and Ye Shing did not know how to even react. The fact that her parents aren''t even married once was already too difficult. On top of that, she has a younger sister as well?


    Living alone, without a proper family is surely difficult and he had no idea how to even console her!


    He stood up in his seat and walked to the nearby bed. Taking a glass of water, he offered it to her, and Qin Mei quietly gulped it in one go. Her eyes were red, along with her nose.


    But Ye Shing can''t even predict how many hardships she might have gone through.


    Patting her back, he asked in a soft tone, "Do you want to tell me further?" she simply nodded her head.


    Ye Shing did not know what is making him feel so much for this lady, whom he only likes to tease. But, she is different from everyone and he can see it through her words.


    "I have already started it. Let me complete so that the step I''ve taken forward to take my fear out can be out properly!" He agreed with words.


    "After that, my mother conceived me. Many people thought that I was not my father''s but my mom''s real husband''s child. But only they knew who is my father. Just like before, my mom''s husband went back to the trip, and then, my mother relaxing gave birth to me.


    Just like that, she made a rumor that she miscarried her baby by who knew that she actually gave birth to her illegitimate child?


    My father was also happy and he happily gave me his name, Qin Mei. But instead of taking care of me, they left me alone in a big mansion, alone with a nanny.


    From a very early age, I was taken care of by my good nanny, not by my parents. She did everything for me who was hired by my parents and they used to simply visit me once in the week or twice a week. As if I wasn''t their responsibility at all!"


    Ye Shing can feel his heart was twisting when he heard her broken voice.


    The fear and the experience she might have had, to be left alone by both parents and be raised by nay, was something he never underwent and he can''t even imagine what would have happened if he did not receive his parent''s love in the early age.


    "Qin Mei.." he tried to soothe her but she stopped him and then continued to speak.


    "After that, this continued for a quite long time. They did not visit me at all and sometimes, they visited me in two months.. You can say, I was an unwanted illegitimate child.


    But it never disturbed me as much I would have thought it would. Because there were many friends who understand my situation. Of course many just tried to call and tease me with such parents but I had no choice.


    But then, my father''s child was born to his real wife, which made my blood boil. I thought... I was going to be my dad''s only child but no.. he had someone else in his life as well and I was only his garbage.


    That doesn''t stop here, after years, my sister was born. At first, I thought that it was my mum''s and her real husband''s child but no, she is my father and mother''s unwanted child, just like me and from that day, I promised myself that I won''t let her suffer they I did. I will give her the parental love she needs.


    But after a few years, I think after my sister was born, two years later, my father and mother argued as they were fed up with each other and wanted to leave us. At first, I thought that we would stay that in, but somehow, my dad''s real wife appeared and asked both of us sisters to leave the mansion because it was for her child.


    I had no expectations from my stepmother. But I tried to talk to my father, but in the end, he said that this doesn''t concern him at all. I made a mistake and he doesn''t wish to see me and my sister. We were left with nothing but to ask our mother for help


    But who would have thought that she has a cold heart as well? A mother who gave both of us was now more interested in hiding her affair because this will tarnish her reputation. With no option left, my uncle, my mom''s real brother helped me a little bit from the behind when he gets to know about my existence


    I heard that my grandfather is someone powerful so... He said to him to help me and brought a home flat for me and my sister... At least... We were not left alone on streets like garbage and dirt.."


    ....


    Do not forget to vote ^^


    Humble request~

 Chapter 241 - Qin Meis Horrible Past! (3)

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Seeing her downcast face, Ye Shing had no answer and no way to comfort her. From the very beginning, he knew that she had built a wall around her but he was persistent to know more about her.


    From his very inside instinct, he was as if attracted to her aura and the way she reacted. But now, after knowing her misery, his heart unknowingly twisted every time as all he wanted to do was just to take away all her pain so that she can live a happy life and won''t be sad anymore.


    But it was very difficult to do it was something she already experiences in her life and he has no control over it anymore. If only, he could go and remove her past from the memories so that she won''t be sad anymore.


    Without uttering anything else, he hugged the crying Qin mei very tightly, leaving no space between them. She silently cried at first but after time, it was getting much for her to handle the emotions.


    "Ye Sheng...we... Are also her children... Why do we not receive love at all? Moreover, is it our mistake that we were born out of nowhere? They were the ones who gave us birth but now, they are the ones who hate us to their core!"


    She was speaking about everything that was inside her, from seeing poverty to her parent''s separation. Having faces discrimination, to be teased by everyone, she tolerated everything in her life. But no one was there to support her at that point too.


    She had to take care of her little sister, handle her schooling, and if not for her uncle and grandfather she might have been dead long ago with her sister!


    Ye Shing listened to whatever she was saying and let her speak. Her emotions were making him wonder, for how long she had shut herself inside. This much pressure was difficult to handle.


    "You''re too brave, Qin Mei. Handling your sister and taking care of her when she is too young, and on top of that, doing medical is something¡­ a legend can do.." from his point of view, she was no less than any superwoman.


    Being just twenty, she suffered enough and now, it was Maine sync to him why she likes to stay away from everyone around her. The wall she has built is quite high, and solid as well.


    "i...I never believed in love and relationships, Ye Shing. After my parents separated and how they cheated on their spouses, I thought that was absolute nonsense but somehow, I agreed to one boy who was one other than my ex-boyfriend. He made me believe in love by the amount of love he showered on me.


    You know, each small thing is important for me because I was never showered with love. Small things amuse me. And he knew this very well but I wasn''t able to open up to him also."


    Ye Shing failed to understand what she meant by this. If they are in a relationship, he might have known about everything also? Right?


    This made him seriously wonder if she truly believed in love anymore or not? He left her because he wanted to settle abroad, despite knowing that she only has her sister with her as her family.


    ''How can she handle so many emotions like this?'' He can relate the same thing with his own mother. Although Su Xi doesn''t tell them anything about her business or about anything, he is aware that she is busy with many things.


    Mentally, emotionally, and physically, they both are always challenged but it looks like they try to overcome everything for their family.


    "Qin Mie, I know you have gone through a lot. But I salute you for being like this. Facing too much, but you are still strong and can''t let anyone challenge you like this." he complimented her.


    The tears now stopped flowing as she looked at him with her crystal eyes. "It is all due to my circumstances. Many times, I feel like giving up as well. But my sister is the reason I always stand up and do everything for her. I need to pay off her school fees, tuition fees, and everything."


    Qin Mei was always a bubbly girl. She was always like this when her nanny used to take care of her. But when she died, she was left alone, abandoned by both of her parents.


    They both got busier with their respective family and she was left all alone.


    Ye Shing continued to pat her back to make sure that she stopped crying. Because of whatever he listened, his heart was twisting continuously and aching as well.


    But he kept quiet because this way matters and if he gives any opinion then it will sound rude to her parents as well. But despite that, he can only curse them in his own mind and heart because, how can a parent be so rude and ignorant to forbid their own child, no matter if she was illegitimate or not!


    "Qin Mei, trust me in this. Your ex-boyfriend was an asshole. If he had genuine feelings for you then he would have asked you about his decision before he just ordered you at the end and also, maybe it was your first relationship that is why he simply used you." this was the point of view.


    He had no interest to know his name because he feels that it would be simply a waste of time. As it was her past, it should be the past only. He is unable to judge her in any manner and he has promised her about it.


    "Ye Shing... No matter what, but I feel that it is something that has taught me many things. Not everyone in your lives brings happiness and not everyone stays with you. Losing many people is a must and you must accept that reality as well.'''' This made Ye Shing nod his head vigorously.


    That was the key point and maybe, this is the reason he doesn''t like to make friends with many people. All of them are trying to gain favors and he wants a real friendship!


    "Qin Mei, your and my thoughts match very well, right?" Ye Shing asked with an asterisk which made Qin Mei smile a little bit.


    "Yeh. but I know all the brats like you are just after beauty and everything! So, let me clear myself. I''m not a girl like what you think and you shall maintain a proper distance from me!" Qin Mei clearly stated her condition while Ye Shing winded his eyes and raised his both hands.


    "I shall stay away from you, My Lord! Your command is my order to follow!!" Qin Mei chuckled in response.


    She was feeling a little better than before at least. His funny side is making her laugh while Ye Shing was also exploring his different sides. His funny nature is there from his childhood, but it is hidden behind his cold and indifferent face.


    "Qin Mei, how are your parents now?" Ye SHing suddenly asked which surprised her a little bit. Bitten her lips, she replied hesitantly.


    "Umm...They are busy in their own lives. My uncle is the one who takes care of me and asks about my wellbeing. But I know that behind him is my grandfather who wants me as well. Although I don''t know the reason I let it be, at least this way I have a house to live in and I give them rent now after I get my job."


    "So, you never interact with your parents anymore?" He knows that he is intuiting too much in life but he can''t stop asking the questions that arise in his mind. They are something he eagerly wants to know.


    "Yeah. They all actually thought of killing me also, I mean my stepmom but somehow I managed to survive. She is just like those villains stepmoms described in movies and stories."


    "You mean evil moms and step sister." Ye Shing can guess from the way she described, he can predict from her background story that her stepmom wasn''t very kind.


    "Yes! Right! I can describe them just like that but this time, you see I''m wrong. I was burned out of a Woodlock and I''m an illegitimate child. That''s why I don''t try to talk about my parents because it makes me remember wh..at my birthplace is." Her voice slowed down a little bit.


    He noticed how her spirits were done whenever she called herself an unwanted child. No one likes to know that your parents aren''t together or they are having an affair. Ut being one of the illegitimate children, when you aren''t at fault is a tough situation.


    To lighten up the mood, Ye Shing tried to sound a little flirtier, "Now that you shared your secrets with me, can we be good friends? Like progress more than being patient and nurse?"


    .....


    Do not forget to vote


    Humble request~

 Chapter 242 - Let Us Be Friends!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Ye Shing was quite nervous at the same time because he had no idea how she would react. ''Will she deny what I said?'' this thought in his mind but he still waited for her to answer him.


    Qin Mei looked at his face with her teary eyes but his smile was now coming to her face as well, making her look more beautiful; "Hmm. sure! But keep this condition in your mind. I''m not one of your types. I have no intention of getting involved with Su business'' heir."


    Ye Shing shield because this way he wanted. From the very start, he has no friend who will be his friend, not because of his name and money but because of his nature and understanding.


    Maybe now, he has found one and he really hopes that she understands his future and he can tell her everything that he faces in his life.


    "Oh, by the way, you have a sister? Why don''t you bring her here? She can play with my younger brother as they both are quite free too." he suggested.


    He once remembered that she interacted with his younger brother and he was asking him to ask Qin Mei to bring her sister. As Ye Shan stays at home because of safety and security purposes, he hopes that they both become playmates.


    After giving it a little thought, Qin Mei spoke, "She has school. But I will try asking her once about it. Whatsoever she wishes, I will bring her. Maybe, she will be happy to interact with Ye Shan."


    In the other words, Qin Mei was ready to be his friend, until and unless he stays in his limits!


    Ye Shing was happy that she agreed and from his heart, he was really looking forward to having a good friendship with her. But what they both were'' aware of, something unexpected will make them even come closer to each other and surely, they will come into a very unexpected relationship.


    ¡­.


    Ye Nian was now making her way to see the notice board of the school. Her exams are over and she is eagerly waiting to see her result. Her birthday is coming as well and she will turn eighteen this year.


    She had studied hard this time and concentrated fully on her work. Shi Yu helped her a lot with each subject and made a timetable for her so that she can do well in every subject.


    But she was still afraid of what the result might be. After all, if she fails, which isn''t what she expects because her more exams went well, but she knew that if something like this happens, Shi Yu''s hard work will go into vain with hers. He had stayed awake with her and helped her with every question, despite at which hour she asked him her question. He is always there to help her.


    And for the very first time, Ye Nina felt that she had to clear the exam with good marks to make Shi Yu and her family proud of her and this will shut others'' mouths as well.


    But was this possible? She knew that no matter how much she studies well, in the past, she always looses out. But this time, she can only wish that there is nothing like this!


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Nian reached the packed staples where she saw mostly everyone was trying to see their roll number and their percentage. But this was making her feel a bit nervous.


    The nervousness was growing more and more when her eyes shifted back to the board, where the marks sheet was pasted. Only she knew, how difficult it was for her to face this situation


    Even more difficult than giving the exam.


    But keeping her courage high, and praying to the God in her heart, Ye Nian stepped a little forward and started searching for her roll number in the row. Although it was difficult because she wasn''t where she had expected.


    ''I''m not in the forties lane?'' She was confident enough that she wouldn''t fail, so Ye Nian did not even take the chance to check the roll numbers which failed.


    With gulping, she started seeing her roll number from down to up, searching for the number she was looking for. "please God! Help me with this!''


    At last, she finally found her roll number and slowly slid her hand to find where she was standing.


    YE NIAN-THIRD POSITION


    "I...I scored the third position in the whole school?" she mumbled under her breath as she found out what she actually saw right now. Not like, she did not expect because her exams went really well but what shocked her, even more, was, she actually became one of the toppers in the school?


    Almost on the verge of losing her balance, Ye Nian stepped back from the crowd to clear up her head. The joy was too much to handle, as she was now conflicted whether to be happy or not.


    And if to be happy, how to even react?


    "I..Scored too good!" her eyes teared up because the very first time she was one of the toppers in the school.


    Most people are jealous of her because she comes from a very well-known family but nevertheless, that doesn''t affect her much.


    But this time, it was different. She has given him a slap on their face because she has scored more than them in this exam. From far away, few students were staring at Ye Nian with utmost hatred in their eyes.


    They already saw her score and were speechless when they saw her marks, she can even score good marks?!


    "How did this bimbo score more marks than me?! Isn''t she actually weak in that?" one girl can''t help but comment as she felt irritated seeing Ye Nian on the top.


    "Because she might have cheated from somewhere! That''s impossible for her to score good marks!" the other bitchy girl can''t digest that a girl, who was just too weak in their eyes was now coming up and trying to compete with them.


    But who will tell and explain to these bimbos that it was them who were trying to be Ye Nian as their competitors, not the other way around? In Ye Nian''s eyes, she never tried to be on par with them because she isn''t like them.


    For a very long period, she always thought that marks never mattered but this time, ye Nian actually worked hard for these important marks and she is happy that her confidence has also built up.


    Taking her phone out, Ye Nian dialed a specific number, "hello? Shi Yu?"


    "Hmm? What happened?"


    "My marks came out today. The exams which were held." she made him remember. Because she had heard her father''s and his conversation that he is now trying to take over the business which made her believe that he is leaving this field.


    So, the remind she guessed she is lucky to at least being his student. Although she wanted him to continue it because many students might find him really helpful she then decided to let it go.


    After all, this is the last year of her in school and her high school is finally over now.


    At the last, she scored good marks in her last semester!


    "Well, that is quite good. Now tell me, how did you score? Are you in the top fifty students so not?" Shi Yu had full confidence in this student. For a specific reason, he felt that if she hadn''t scored good marks, then she might not even call him and tell him her result is out.


    "I''m in the top fifty. Even more above than that. But I want you to like this, on the phone. Meet me somewhere and then, I will tell you my exact position!." Hearing her excited voice made him wonder which position she has scored to be so excited.


    But at the last, he agreed on meeting her because he felt that meeting was the only way to know what she had scored because he was aware of her stubborn nature very well.


    ''She is ditto a copy of her mother.'' He asked her to meet at Gu Yan''s office so that she can tell GU Yan as well as about the position. She happily agreed and took a cab to meet her father and Gu yan.


    But her eyes sussed to see that someone was keeping an eye over her.


    From the way she reacted to taking the cab and going to the Gu company, each step was being noted down.


    Everything was already planned, from creating a havoc in her life now!


    Zu Jiwen stood outside the school and saw her doing in the cab, which had a smirk on his face. "It looks like you are being too attached with your father, Ye Nian."


    .....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Humble request guys! We aren''t even in the top 1000

 Chapter 243 - Making Him Proud!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Ye Nian reached Gu''s office very soon, in just a few minute''s ride as it was very close to her school. From there on, her father''s secretary guided her to his cabin and as she entered, she saw Shi Yu standing there, discussing something with her father while Gu Yan was deeply concentered on his work.


    But then his eyes lit up seeing his daughter here. "Ye Nian, what brings you here?" Before she could answer him back, Shi Yu spoke first.


    "She has her result out today. So, she had this condition that she will tell us her score and position only when we meet. In the end, I decided to meet here because I had some work too with you." Gu Yan nodded his head.


    They had an important matter to discuss and he''s easily believed his words but who will tell him that Shi Yu had any other motive as well? He doesn''t want ye Nian to know about him and his business, at least for now.


    ''Why does he sound so rude and aloof?'' Ye Nian found it hard to see this nature of his but she swallowed a little saliva and then looked at her dad


    "Dad, guess my position in the top 50. Okay, one hint of you, I''m in top fifteen!" The happiness was reflected in her eyes as Gu Yan saw how happy she was, and how wide her smile was.


    In return, he smiled and spoke, "first?"


    "O, come on dad! You think that your child can first. I''m not that intelligent also. Don''t joke around like this." In her family, only her brother is as much that intelligent, not her.


    But Gu Yan did not agree with her words. He had some other thoughts when he heard her words.


    "For a father, his children are always first. That doesn''t matter how stupid you might be but for me, you are always on top." this made her heart more warmed up as she listened to her father''s words while Shi Yu looked at Ye Nian with his deep eyes.


    ''Why is she not facing me? Isn''t she here to tell me?'' what he did not notice was, Ye Nian was avoiding him.


    From the very start, he bent to ignore her so she doesn''t wish to entertain him as well.


    But he kept wondering why and at least asked her directly, "Tell now. Which position have you scored?"


    Hearing Shi Yu''s voice behind her, Ye Nian answered, "I came at the third position of the whole class. Well, that''s really better than my last year''s position in exams!" Gu yan laughed his heart out as he patted Ye Nian''s small head.


    He was very proud of her. Because he has also seen how she used to prepare for the exams. Waking Up the whole night, solving the questions continuously, and sleeping at odd hours many times, he had to go to her room and ask her to go to sleep.


    Along with it, she sometimes slept on the study table itself while studying and he had to bring her to the bed and adjust the blanket. As a father, he was learning all those responsibilities as well which might be done by Su Xi.


    "That''s like my good girl! You prepared a lot and that''s your result. Well done, my princess!" hearing the praise from her father, Ye Nian felt relieved, at last, this made her father happy.


    But Shi Yu did not speak anything. He stated this as usual and had no many reactions to her marks which made Ye Nian wonder if he wasn''t happy for her marks? Why? She prepared for it and bagged the hit position.


    Wasn''t this good in these eyes? Ye Nian was hesitant to ask him about this because her father was also present there. If he answers in any sarcastic way, her father will get mad over him and this will make both of them quarrel.


    "Umm.. dad, I have something to discuss with Mr. Shi. We both shall go down to the canteen, you do your work and we will meet at home."


    Gu Yan had no problem with it as he nodded his head towards Ye Nian and shifted his eyes to Shi Yu.


    "Okay. Shi Yu, remember the file that I am asking you to bring next time. Work on that first and sideline other work for now. That is the main key and will help you to understand that stats better" from behind, Shi Yu nodded his head as he carried a specific file in his hand and followed Ye Nian out of the cabin.


    But only Gu Yan was suspicious in his eyes as he looked at both of them with a little bit of curiosity in his eyes. ''Something To discuss? What can be discussed between them?'' but he removed such thoughts from the mind.


    It was better to put this thought all behind his head because Ye Nian and Shi Yu, were like two different poles! There was a huge age gap between them as well, Shi Yu is more like a family to him and¡­ something that none know about him.


    While Ye Nian made her way to the canteen as Shi Yu simply followed behind her silently, without cutting anything. He had no idea what does she has to tell him? Why was she especially taking him to the canteen to discuss it?


    But he kept his mouth shut and let her spoke whatever she wished to. He has no wish to fight with a stubborn person, especially someone like her who is ready to give him an answer to his every question and revert back in each way.


    Turning around, Ye Nian folded her hands around her chest as she looked at him with her glaring eyes. "What? Surprised why I called you here?"


    "More surprised with what you said. Why did you call me Mr. Shi? Wasn''t this always like, Shi Yu? Suddenly you are calling me with so much formality? Is there anything you want to tell me?" he directly asked her, which made Ye Nian frown.


    Clearing their throat, she asked him back "First it is my turn! Tell me, why did you not react after hearing my marks and position? Aren''t you happy that I scored so well and did everything to make you proud?" he was taken aback by her words.


    He had no idea that all she was saying was so him. From his point of view, he feels that everything is her mind because she wants to prove herself in front of everyone, as the daughter of the GU family.


    At least, he was now proven wrong because she bluntly said that she did this to make him proud. ''She wanted me to be proud that I have such a brilliant student? Well, why do I suddenly feel my heart feeling a lot of warmth?''


    He wanted to rebel against such feelings but this wasn''t in his hands. A sly smirk came on his face as he stared deeply into her round eyes and replied back, "Well, now that you have made me proud that''s what you think so why do you want to know my opinion?"


    ''Because It matters me to know your view..'' this thought suddenly came inside her mind but she hushed it behind. She has no guts to tell him that, how exactly her feeling is being developed slowly and steadily.


    "B..because¡­ you are my teacher, of course, you should be proud of me that I brought such good marks! You are getting such a good student like me! Aren''t you happy?" Shi Yu felt that Ye Nian looked quite funny right now.


    She was solely hiding her real intent but that is what she thinks. He can see in her eyes that she wanted to say something else but has feelings at the same time.


    ''Oh god, why is she making me laugh so much?'' but he kept his indifferent face on. Putting the file in his hand, on the side table, he tugged both of his hands into his pocket and then answered, "Ye Nian, that is your hard work. I did nothing and you don''t have to make me feel proud."


    "Why? You were the one who helped me achieve those marks. As your student, you should feel good that your student brought such a good mark and has a third position in the school. I am sure that your other students in the past must be the toppers but now, I Have the third position, I''m no less!"


    "Ye Nian, I knew from the very beginning that you need the right mentor and you can do very well. The gene of the Gu family is very bright and that is there in you and of your brothers as well. Other is your hard work and nothing else." He immensely feels that he has nothing to contribute.


    Raising her eyebrows, she asked, "Is that you want to tell me or testing else also? Are You trying to hide something?"


    ....


    Do not forget to vote ^^

 Chapter 244 - I Cant Help You!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Shi Yu looked into her eyes deeply. The way she was asked, made him wonder about what she was referring to? He was hiding many things from everyone in this world.


    But for many reasons, he felt a soft corner for this student of his and he wanted to just go and tell her everything at one go. But his hands were locked.


    He had no right to tell her and many things will automatically change if those things will come out. ''Anyway, Shi Yu, she is just a teenager. Don''t go and do something stupid for someone you just.. met.'' He tried to convince himself.


    Ye Nian was eyeing him with her eyes constantly as her eyes were simply glued to his face. Searching for her answer, she got to see no expressions of his. That was how he is. Simply, emotionless and giving her no clue to read him.


    "Shi Yu, I asked you something. Are you hiding something from me?" She once again asked him, repeating her question.


    "Ye Nian, we are just students and teachers. Nothing else. Yes, I do share some good relationships with your father but nothing else.. so, even if I''m hiding something, it shouldn''t affect you."


    He made sure to clear his point but Ye Nian felt that he was being odd. Till now, one thing was very much clear, that he had a soft corner for her.


    From the very beginning, he tried to maintain the distance between them but somehow, they ended up being close and something else. But from now on, he wants to stay away from her for real. Otherwise, his secrets might be revealed.


    But Ye Nain wasn''t satisfied with his reply. She knew that he was angry with her for some reason, but what?! Can''t he simply reply to her?


    ''Why the hell is he overreacting over everything?!'' she really wanted to know. But it was difficult for her to digest that he was acting cold and indifferent towards her all of the sudden.


    "Shi Yu, you are acting very complicatedly. Please, don''t beat around the bush. I''m a person who likes to talk directly and especially, about the main topic. If you can''t, then just don''t talk to me." Ye Nian replied to him back with her pleading face.


    The pout was visible on her face and Shi Yu really wanted to laugh but controlled himself.


    "Ye Nian, this isn''t the place to talk. Understand it. We are more like family friends and that is why I helped you in your studies as well." Shi Yu talked about what Ye Nian was trying to make him say.


    But Ye Nian isn''t agreeing with whatever he was saying. From her point of view, he was simply saying it all because he had no ulterior motive. But before she could open her mouth, Shi Yu once again opened his mouth to revolt.


    "Ye Nian, I Have to do many things now. You should go and celebrate your victory with other friends of ours. And also, congratulations." saying this, he left Ye Nian behind and walked off the canteen while Ye Nian had this complicated look on her face. She wanted to talk more about many things.


    But he didn''t give her any chance to do so. ''Why is behaving in such a way? Can''t he simply understand what I''m trying to say?'' her mind was a mess but he somehow, let it go and returned to her home.


    Today, it was a day of celebration that she cried well. But not anymore, her mood was already disturbed now because of whatever that happened. She has no more interest in being involved in anything more.


    ¡­


    In his cabin, Gu Yan dialed Su Xi Number as he wanted to share Ye Nian''s marks with her as well. After all, no matter what, no one can change the fact that she is the mother of his children and now his partner also.


    The ring went to the other side, as he heard her voice, "Su Xi? You are free?"


    "Yeah. tell me. What happened?" he can hear some noises behind her but anyway, he ignored it and told her about Ye Nian''s marks and other things too.


    "So, our daughter has scored the third position in her exam. I think we should do something. After all, this was the last year of hers in school and she scored so good." In his mind, Ye Nian''s hard work was something really appreciated, and wanted to give her, even more, a boost so that she would be confident in the future as well.


    "Hmm, sure! I shall remind you that Ye Nian''s birthday is coming this week. She Will be turning eighteen on the weekend." As a mother, how can she forget that she gave birth on that day?


    Her daughter''s birthday was always celebrated in a low-key manner. Ye Nian always wanted that her family should be there for her on a special day so that she could be happy.


    "Well, that''s more good. we should do any celebration for her in any manner. Maybe throwing any party?" As a new father, Gu Yan had no idea about his daughter''s taste in this.


    "Umm.. no. We all shall clear your schedule on that day and meet somewhere formation, we all shall go somewhere and celebrate the birthday. It would be more good that way. Ye Nian has no interest in lavish parties or being in a high figh."


    "Well, done. I shall ask my secretary to clear my schedule on that day."


    "Hm sure. Gu Yan, I have some work to do. We will talk and discuss it some other time." saying this, Su Xi hanged up as she stared at the file in front of her.


    No one can determine what was going inside her mind because, from her heart, she wanted everything to be over first and then unite with Gu Yan as the family.


    But there were many things that were unsolved from her side. Her mother''s death mystery is something lingering over her head and first of all, that is connected to whatever happened a few years back as well!


    "But who is that person? Why is trying to separate me and Gu Yan? Does he have any ulterior related to mom?" As far as she heard, the sound from the other side is young enough.


    Her guess can''t be right that her mom''s brother is avenging her death because that''s impossible! They all must be old enough to be called grandpa!


    As Su Xi Took a deep breath, she called Secretary Wan into her room to discuss many things.


    "Yes ma''am?" he was confused to find her a little stressed. As far as he knew, everything was done related to the project that was coming in the next week.


    "Secretary Wan, can you tell me more about the Quan family?" Secretary Wan looked at Su Xi with no motion in his eyes as he heard that name,


    There were many things he had hidden as well, but the Quan family is something... That is unpredictable ever in their lives!


    "Ma''am, why do you wish to know about the Quan family?" This was the first time that made Su Xi wonder why isn''t just revealing what she is asking?


    He never questions her back but he did this time, especially related to the Quan family. ''Stop Su Xi! He is your secretary. You can''t doubts his actions and his intentions!'' she reminded herself.


    "I want to know about them because of some personal reasons. Please tell me now. I only wish to know more about the business and a little bit about their personal lives."


    "But you do know who they are? The top name in the business and the most prominent one. Knowing about them is still fine but you''re asking me to tell you about them in more detail? Ma''am, you are aware of how dangerous they are?" can''t help but ask concernedly


    Sighing, Su Xi can only rely on a lazy tone, "I do know about everything but I was to know more about them. Just ask your sources to investigate the few matters I''m asking you to. Especially about the eldest master of the Quan family. He is the most prominent one and still alive, right?"


    Secretary Wan did not reply. He simply looked at Su Xi as if she was doing an idiotic thing this time and this won''t be in favor at all. But Su Xi failed to understand why he is not following orders?


    Giving suggestions is absolutely fine but at last, it is her decision to decide what she wishes I do, right?


    "Secretary Want You okay?" Su Xi once again asked.


    "I''m sorry ma''am. But this time, I can''t help you with the Quan family. I Have some personal reasons as well so please understand my position. I''m really sorry."


    .....


    Do not forget to vote ^


    What do you think about her secretary?!

 Chapter 245 - Facing Quan Family! (1)

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    In the end, Su Xi decided to go to the Quan household on her own, without anyone''s help. Because, from the very beginning, she never shared anything with anyone. Then, according to her, there is no need to share anything with anyone now also.


    "After all, everyone is selfish and wants what''s best for them. No one is going to think about me." With this thought in her mind, Su Xi went to her car and decided to hit the road, towards the Quan mansion.


    But it wasn''t as easy as she had thought. Of course, the Quan family doesn''t know her and will they reveal anything to her too easily?


    She doesn''t think so at all.


    In fact, in her accordance, they might not let her enter. revealing is something very far away. But the very thought that was revolving in her mind was, will they even entertain questions? She has no right to ask them anything directly, right?


    Many things were not right here, and her straight away going there as well, isn''t what she should do but somewhere, he eagerness to know everything is eating her up and she wishes to finish it.


    While her grip on her car tightened, everything that Security Wan Said was also making her suspicious now. She knew that he wouldn''t betray her and her company like this.


    But as a human instinct too, she found his actions quite weird in comparison to other things. Front the very beginning, he never said no to her any request.


    But he stepped back when the Quan family was involved. ''Does he know someone from the Quan family? Is that why he is hesitating to help me?'' This made her really tense but there were no options left with her in the end.


    He is someone, who has been working for her for so long and always helps in the task of the office. Betraying was the last thing she expected from her secretary, especially from Wan.


    ''I hope you do not do anything that makes me upset and betray my trust, Secretary Wan.'' She can only hope for the same as nothing was in her hands at least


    Su Xi was aware of his family problems as well, his wife, daughter, and everything, and a family man like him, who has such a wonderful family and lives an ordinary life will commit any crime or anything wrong. No, she can''t accept that fact!


    RING! RING!


    Her phone and, as she looked at who was calling, touching her Bluetooth, she answered, "Yes Ye Shing?"


    "Mom, I have something to discuss with you. Can you come home early tonight?" She could hear him a little uneasy voice from the other''s side.


    "Yeah, sure! I will come back early. But right now, I have some important work to complete. So, from there I will come home directly. Okay?"


    "Yeah sure mom." saying, he hanged up but Su Xi did not give much thought.


    At many times he asks her to come home early and she won''t mind. The new year and Christmas are on their way, and she wants to celebrate it with a peaceful mind.


    But what surprised her, even more, was, the next call was from none other than her friend whom she hasn''t met since Rex was killed. "It is nice that you haven''t forgotten me completely, Su Xi."


    A light smile came on her face as she replied back, "How can I forget a friend who helped me in need? Nah Nah, never! I simply thought that you got a promotion recently. You must be busy and I shall not disturb you in your important work."


    "You could have. But now I think that Ms. Su is keeping an eye on me, right? How did you know that I got a promotion?" Chen Juan was surprised that she actually got to know that along with getting his job back he got a promotion also.


    Su Xi chuckled hearing his words. This was the half-truth. She hasn''t kept her eyes over him. Just the facts, one other friend told her that the person, who killed the underworld member, has been given a promotion.


    And how can she not know how that person is? Of course, she was aware because she was the one who asked him to Kill rex back then.


    "You do know that I like to know everything about my people. And now that you have said that I''m your friend then it is my duty to know about you as well. So that''s why. It''s not my mistake. OR by the way, where is the party? I need to know about many things!" Su Xi demanded.


    Chen Juan can''t help but sigh in hearing her words. For some reason, he felt good whenever she says that they both are friends and for some reason, he wasn''t foreign to those feelings that were being built inside his mind and heart.


    "We can meet anytime you want. I don''t have any problem. But my friends are throwing a party tomorrow. Would you like to be there?"


    "Party for what?" Su Xi once again asked.


    "Party for my promotion of course. Do, will you like to be there with me, Ms. Su? Well, I won''t mind if you say that you are busy because we all know that the mighty and the business world''s superior lady is a busy businesswoman."


    In his accordance, he wanted her to attend the party which was being hosted for him, at least because now that he has someone to call his friend after too long.


    Su Xi knew that he was taunting her for not calling him even once after whatever happened. She suddenly got very busy with her work, kids, and then Gu Yan.


    She was aware that it was a mistake and his taunting is also correct on his pace but she won''t correct him as well.


    "Hmm, Sure send me the address and I will be present there. Also, is there any theme for it? Because, I felt that your friend will be quite shocked to see me there¡­" she hesitantly asked.


    "Oh don''t worry about it. They won''t mind your presence and after all, it is my promotion party so I can call anyone I want. See You tomorrow and wear something good! Do your work.'''' Saying this, he hung up and Su Xi couldn''t help but smile.


    She hasn''t attended any part in long, so it would be a nice way to have a little bit of relaxation, right?


    Especially when he told her about his wife, she doesn''t want him to be alone on his special day.


    ''SU Xi, focus on meeting Quan''s first! You can''t let them skip your mind because,... They aren''t going to go easy on you.'' she made up her mind as the map shows that she has reached the place now.


    Her eyes fell on the magnificent mansion of the Quan family, with tight security. The guard was standing everywhere as she stopped her car in front of the gate, where the guard stopped her car there only.


    "Who do you want to meet?" the guard asked her with a straight face.


    "Umm¡­ I''m here to meet elder Quan master. Please do tell him that SU Xi, the heir of the Su family is here to take him. It is something important." she hasn''t planned anything from before.


    Everything was going to be difficult as she looked at the big guard and rondo her out her pleading eyes. They won''t let her enter so easily, only if they would.


    The guard looked at her car once and then, walked back inside the gate where Su Xi thought that he must have gone inside to ask, whether to allow her to enter inside or not.


    Su Xi patiently waited for them to open the door so that she could take her car inside. Of course, they knew that she was from a wealthy family as the car she drove was a high-quality one.


    But the guard once again came outside, and then looked at Su Xi, "Did you say that you''re from the Su family?" The guard once again asked her, which made Su Xi a little bit alerted but she did not show her fear and emotions.


    "Yeah. I''m from Su Xi. any problem with that?" Su Xi can''t understand why they are confirming it with her once again. Didn''t they understand in one go?


    ''Are the guards of the Quan family having low IQ?'' this thought came inside her mind as she stared at them with her confusion.


    But as expected, the thing she knew will happen, was now actually happening with her.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Su. but no one in the Quan family is interested to meet you. You are requested to go back as you aren''t allowed the entry."


    ....


    Do not forget to vote ^


    [You can also unlock the privilege. It costs only one coin to see further chapters!]

 Chapter 246 - Facing Quan Family! (2)

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    But there wasn''t much change in her eyes and emotions. She knew very perfectly that nothing would happen in such a way because, of course, she is actually nobody in front of them.


    ''Why will they let me in when they aren''t aware who I am exactly?'' she can''t help but laugh at her own foolishness.


    Practically, she is just like one of the unknown strangers knocking on the door.


    "Well, go and tell them that if you want to talk about Tang Ni, let me in. Otherwise, I will tell the whole world about it." Guard looked at her with narrowed eyes. He can''t believe that a weak woman like her, was actually trying to blackmail the Quan family.


    "They still won''t let you in any way. Why are you so keen on wasting your time?" the tone which he used made Su Xi wonder what personal grudge he exactly had with her?


    She is simply asking him to go and convey her words to the people inside but he is still overreacting. But anyway, Su Xi only threw a trick of hers. Only if this trick works.


    "It''s my time, not yours. So better do as I say and ask them to let me in to talk about Tang Ni. Otherwise, don''t take my words as a bluff at all." The guard went inside but he was confident that nothing would happen. they will reject this lady again.


    But to his surprise, he got orders to let the lady, waiting outside in her car, in.


    Coming out, he looked at Su Xi with furrowed eyes but Su Xi simply ignored it. "What an idiot." They don''t even do their duty and think that she will be fooled too easily.


    Just because they are the guard of the Quan family doesn''t mean that she will let them say and she will listen to whatever they say.


    The big gate was opened in front of her as Su Xi rode her car inside the ambiance. Although, as a rich woman herself, she has seen many places like this for the very first time, she felt that this was any other world.


    The Quan family was not only famous for the longest family, which held their roots in the business world, but also for the wealth and the strength that they held. No matter how many generations passed away, the Quan family is still at the top.


    All the newbies like her, Gu Yan are simply nothing in their eyes and for them, they can take over Gu and Su''s business in just a blink of an eye.


    "AT least now I know that they do know about Tang Ni in a manner. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have let me in." SU Xi concluded with the guard''s behavior.


    Although, she had no idea that this would work in any way. All she did was to put forward her invite and they actually invited her inside their house just by her few sentences. That''s something, making her more and more curious to know about her mother''s birthplace.


    Parking the car, Su Xi opened her door and got out of the car, as her eyes landed on the magnificent mansion. No comparison of this place as Su Xi can say that they have maintained it well.


    The mansion was specially made of marbles and somewhere of special stones, which are rare at this time and can''t be found so easily. But leaving these thoughts behind, Su Xi walked out the main entrance as she stepped inside the Quan mansion.


    An elderly man came near her who looked almost in his mid-fifties but anyway, she wasn''t there to ask his age. "You must be Ms. Su. right?" Su Xi nodded her head.


    "Welcome to the Quan mansion. The guard outside told us what you said and the elder master is waiting for you in the drawing-room to talk about the matter and rest of the family members as well."


    "Elder master¡­ you mean Quan Cheng, right?" The butler bowed in front of her as Su Xi understood that it was a sigh of yes. No one would dare to take the name of the elder master because he was quite senior to all of them.


    But Su Xi cared less. She has immense respect for everyone but if they try to harm her in any way or try to mess with her, then she will not stay silent just because they are her elders also.


    She followed the butler behind, while her eyes looked around and talked also where the different photos were hung. But none matched with the black and white picture she received a few months back.


    She did not see that face anywhere in the mansion but this doesn''t make her lose her hope. Instead, her strong intuition was making her even or convinced that they''re the mother''s family and she wasn''t an orphan.


    ''How many things have you kept hidden from all of us, mom? Did you not even tell this to dad?'' she can''t help but sigh as she finally reaches the drawing-room.


    First of all, her eyes fell on the old person, sitting in the middle of the drawing-room. Hair was white, with a stick in his hand but more than that, the aura was more attractive. She knew that this is why most of the people are afraid of him.


    But she didn''t take any initiative to speak. All she did was to bow in front of him in a sign of respect and greetings. Her eyes were glued to the shape and clever eyes of Elder Master Quan.


    For her, everything was fading away, even the elder madam Quan sitting beside him. But she had no clue that, if this was her grandmother or not?


    "Su Xi... Nice to see you here. I shall welcome you to my place, the Quan mansion. I''m the Elder master Quan or Quan Cheng." he introduced himself but she could feel that his eyes were roaming all over her body, noticing if she was afraid of his aura or not.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Quan. and I do know who you are. Of course, I have been in business for so long and your name is already so popular." The sarcasm was quite clear.


    But he laughed at her words, "I''m already old enough and I left the business quite long. Now, my children are handling it, and my grandchildren. I have no interference in it anymore. So, all thanks to them for making Quan business reach the heights."


    At this time, her eyes traveled to the other people sitting in the room. Beside him, was the elder madam Quan but to her, she was quite young compared to the Elder Master. Not too young also but at least in her sixties, whereas the elder master looked in his late eighties.


    And others were, his children, quite old may be closer to her father''s age and late mother if she was alive at this time. They all were old enough but still, the youngest was reflected on their face which made Su Xi wonder if they are of age or not.


    "Is that so? Maybe yes, Mr. Quan. but today, I''m not here to talk about your business or something else." Su Xi spoke.


    "I know.. The guard told me what you said and I was quite surprised that this name came up after so long.. You are Su heir but why are you suddenly interested in my family?" He came to the main topic.


    Su Xi can see clearly that she was trying to make her feel fear around him but to his disappointment, Su Xi was nowhere to be afraid of him. She was here for her motive and there wasn''t anything that can make her feel inferior in any manner.


    But, what she wasn''t able to comprehend was, if he was eating or was really interested to know why she is here? ''He''s acting like he has no relationships with my mother.. As if he isn''t my mom''s father..'' This made Su Xi once again doubt if she is present in the right place or not.


    One side was the proof she has, and another was his acting was mainly her confusion and maybe more distracting also.


    "I''m Su Xi, the daughter of Tang Ni and Su Zian .You might be very well aware of it for a long period. After all, you have different relationships and share the same blood. But I''m clueless about my mother''s relations with his family."


    "What do you mean to say? Say it clearly, Ms. Su. We don''t have time to spare for you. Everyone has special work and I only let you in because I felt that maybe you could have an emergency." Quan Cheng''s stern voice sounded in the whole hall.


    "I''m here to ask you, was my mother.. A daughter of this mother? Was my mother, Tang Ni, your illegitimate child from an affair out?"


    ...


    Power stones required!


    Do not forget to vote ^

 Chapter 247 - Facing Quan Family! (3)

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    But it looked like Elder master Quan wasn''t very satisfied with the way she asked. How can a junior like her dare to ask such a question to him? But he was forgetting that she is the daughter of Tang Ni. She has absolutely the whole right to know about her mother''s life, especially if she was killed.


    But what Su Xi could see was, the Elder madam Quan, suddenly tensed up as her body turned rigid when she asked about her mother''s mother. Her face fell at that moment, maybe because she knew the truth? She knew that her mother was a part of this family?


    "Su Xi¡­ I usually say that this generation has no manners to talk to their seniors. These talks aren''t between junior and seniors. They are elder''s talks and I think I''m no one to answer you about this." very easily, he put the whole blame on Su Xi.


    But she wasn''t going back to leave so easily.


    "Is that so? Then Why don''t you simply answer me and I will leave you? I Have no interest in looking into the Quan family''s lives. The only thing I want to do is touch the personal space of you all but now, you see, my mother is the matter who''s already dead from so many years."


    She left no stone but to divert the blame on himself. All she is asking him about her mother and he can answer in yes or no.


    But no, he is trying to dodge the question and looking for the face of the people present in the room, she can easily guess that whatever she was saying was the truth.


    ''Tsk, so bad facial expression they all have right now. Too easy to read their faces!'' A smirk came on Su Xi''s face.


    Otherwise, their face won''t feel this way and they could have spoken something against her. If she might be putting the wrong blame then, Elder master Quan would have been the first one to deny the allegation.


    But instead, he neither accepted it nor denied it which made her wonder if he was indirectly accepting it?


    "You have no right to ask me any question relating to anything. My affairs are my nothing and between my family. You are simply an outsider, remember him."


    "Really? Why don''t you say that to my face that my mother was nothing to you? Is she isn''t a part of the Quan family? I will simply let this matter go only if you all prove this!" Su Xi once again pestered on her words.


    They all were eyeing her with their angry expression but she least cared.


    All she stated was the truth so that she could come to the person who was interested in blackmailing her and keep her away from her love. But in the end, who would have guessed that this was much more complicated than she had expected? They won''t spill the bean out too easily. No, they won''t.


    "SU XI! Sop coming into her house and interfering with our lives! Elder master Quan showed you a little respect and kept your self respect a little bit by allowing you to come inside. Don''t make us drag you out again!" For the very first time, Elder madam Quan, who was sitting beside him, spoke.


    But to her dismay, she can see that fear on her face. Su Xi has nothing to hide and they have many things to die. This made her wonder they are actually trying to make a fool out of her by manipulating and raising their voices?


    "I do respect you all a lot. But if you think that raising your voice will make me shut up then you all are simply too much wrong. I asked you a very clear question and you can tell me its answer and prove it."


    Su Xi did not understand why they couldn''t simply answer her and let it go? She won''t backfire and make them say anything else, right? They had their thoughts and she respects them too. Their past is none of concern, but only if their past isn''t involving and disturbing her present and future.


    She can see that Elder Madam Quan was boiling red in anger. She was boiling in the flames but it did not concern her and not as she cared. As far as she read, if her mother was an illegitimate child then this lady isn''t her grandmother.


    But then, this time his children spoke up. "We are all your elders. Tang Ni.. we have heard this name for the very first time. And for your kind information, our mom and dad have immense love between them, Su Xi." He was born other than his eldest son, as they all claim themselves to be, Quan Yinjie.


    But Su Xi did not care about anyone else except the master sitting in front of her. She turned towards him and then looked deeply into his eyes.


    "Is that so? Why do I feel that you''ll be lying to me then? The pale expressions of yours, your other brothers are quite clear. Your mother is suddenly fuming in anger, why? Because she knows the truth very well?"


    "My husband is innocent! He can never cheat on me ever! And what did you say? Affair? Quan Cheng doesn''t even look at anyone else except me. So, play your this dumb and allegation game on someone else, not us, Quans!"


    For the very first time, Su Xi''s calmness was breaking. She was on the verge of bursting out and making them all listen.


    Seeing her this expression, Elder Master Quan motioned everyone to keep their mouth shut. Although, everyone wanted to speak more and humiliate her even more than before they had to keep silent because this was what their father asked them


    "Su Xi, you are saying that your mother is the child of the Quan family, right? But why should we all believe you? If anyone else comes to our doorstep and says that he is our song will we believe I''m too? All we need is proof.


    You are the one who is putting the allegation here, not us. So, you should come here only if you have something to show us, the evidence that we all call. Can you show us any pieces of evidence which make us believe that your mother, Tang Ni, was a Quan family member, despite her status?"


    His words were crisp and clear. All he wanted was her to prove her words in front of him. Su Xi''s hands clenched when she looked at his face. He clearly said that it doesn''t matter if her mother was an illegitimate child or not, but if she has any evidence to showcase that her mother was related to this family?


    A mocking smile appeared on the leader madam''s mother''s face when she saw how the lady, who was now bickering without spotting even for a second was silent for a good few minutes.s


    "Of course, she doesn''t have anything to prove here. She came here and thought we all are foolish enough to believe words. Wow!"


    "Yes, mom. Some of the small businessmen''s the- '''' Qin Yinjie was interrupted when Su Xi once again spoke, gaining everyone''s attention towards herself.


    "I do have some evidence to show you while will prove that my mother is the child of this family and also, the child of Quan cheng. I hope that after that, you will have not that much courage to go against me, right others?'''' Everyone had this disbelief look on the face.


    No one had this much idea that she would actually have any evidence to show them? Elder master''s Quan''s eyebrows raised as he looked at Su Xi as if she was a brave woman to speak those words.


    "If yes, then you are most welcome to show us that evidence. We are with you to show us and also make sure that they are real evidence. Otherwise, anything fraud will face my wrath, understand?"


    "I do know what I''m doing. You can lie to me and maybe, all of you but something is not hidden for a long period. And this is one of them, the fact that can never be changed." saying this, Su Xi took a file out of her handbag, while everyone''s eyes were fixed on what she was doing.


    More being curious they were scared by her evidence and if ye are really true or not?


    Because, the truth was known to only three people in this hall, all others have no idea that something like it actually happened in the past?


    Of course, Su Xi won''t keep her mouth shut at this point when this was her self respect!


    "I have the birth certificate of my mother. This can easily prove that you are my mother''s father and she is a member of this family."


    ....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    [You can buy privilege to read two chapters extra!]

 Chapter 248 - Su Xi Is Tang Nis Daughter!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Everyone''s eyes widened the moment they heard her words. The birth certificate is the most important thing one can show and the most important proof as well.


    But the most shocked in the hall was none other than Elder master Quan as he felt that someone had taken out his soul from his body.


    Su Xi can never miss this expression of theirs as she opened her file and took out the birth certificate that she has received in the past inside the parcel.


    The detective had done the right thing by finding these pictures as she was happy that finally, she got to know that her mother was a member of the Quan family. Otherwise, she might live in the dark forever.


    Taking Out the birth certificate, she flashed it in her hand to show everyone. "You all are old enough to understand English, right? Well, it''s written clearly where my mom was born and who her father was.."


    "IMPOSSIBLE!" one of the children said while he can never believe that something like this ever happened in the family. They have witnessed how much their father loves their mother and this..only means that they once had an affair because there isn''t any daughter in the family.


    But Elder madam did not utter even a single word. She was sitting there in a daze because there was something she can never believe and this is one of them.


    In her eyes, she might have considered Su Xi to be a weakling but in the end, she came out as a bomb that actually backfired on each one of them


    Even the Elder master Quan was not able to accept the truth in front of him because this isn''t something he had thought. Never! In his eyes, this wasn''t how he wanted things to turn out.


    ''How can she have such an important document when everything was destroyed at that time?'' he was really confused but one thing was clear, she knew it at last or maybe, had an idea about many things he was trying to hide from everyone, that has been hidden for almost centuries.


    "What happened? Why are you both so silent all of the sudden? Did any snake bite you? Well, a big no then you guys should go on and answer. You wanted evidence and here I presented it. Tang Ni was a Quan member and no one can deny this fact at all!" Su Xi stood there pointed without any fear and straightforward.


    "Really? Do you think that we are fools? No, we aren''t fools sitting here. We all know how much our dad loves our mom and she is his only wife! No one else can enter with the fake certificate." their other son spoke.


    In total, they had four sons, but her main focus was their eldest son. He was not uttering even a single word anymore when his eyes fell on the birth certificate that she had shown.


    From His face, she can clearly predict that something was going on inside his mind and he had something cooked inside. ''What you all are trying to hide from me? What is the difference between you all?'' this made her really curious but she can''t ask them bluntly also.


    In the end, after taking a look at the certificate, Quan Cheng cleared his throat and then spoke to Su XI, "Ms. Su, shall I remind you that nowadays, the technology has reached its peak? It is too easy to generate fake birth certificates and clearly, I can see that this is also fake!"


    "You are the one who is reluctant to accept the details, Mr. Quan. So, stop trying to bring technology and fakeness here because I know that in the end, whatever I say, you won''t believe my words at all. Unless or until, my mother comes from heaven to speak to you, right?"


    His intentions were already clear that he won''t accept her mother as his daughter anyway because, from this manner, she is nothing to him.


    Either way around, Su xi felt really bad for her late mother. At first he was killed and now, her family isn''t accepting her. How bad was her mom?


    But can Su Xi let it go so easily? She showed them the last evidence that she had but in the end, they felt that it was also fake!


    ''Your mind is actually fake. Instead, you should make your mind a bit clearer. Inside her mind, she was cursing each one of them.


    The respect she has for them, especially how they managed to keep their business as high is commendable. But personally, she feels they are nothing but a complicated and unhappy family, trying to show that everything is okay between them.


    Although Su Xi doesn''t know why they are doing it, one thing''s for sure that her mother is related to this family and that Quan Cheng is her mother''s father and her grandfather. On top of that, this lady beside him isn''t her mother''s mother at all.


    Some of her questions were still unanswered but that was okay for her. At least she got some clarity today that she is on the right track. Her father isn''t aware of her mother''s real status as well.


    What is making Su Xi, even more, curious and stressing her mind was, why is No one ready to accept her mother as the daughter? Because she is an illegitimate child? Is that so? But from their faces, it was read clear.


    "I would suggest that you should leave, Ms. Su. That isn''t something I shall discuss with you, someone who likes to fake the evidence!"


    "So you''re saying that my mother isn''t hard on your family at all? Just speak this much and I will agree." SU Xi brought forward her small them and consisted but they still did not access it, neither denied it.


    Seeing them silent, SU Xi walked forward and snatched the birth certificate from his hand, "You don''t deserve to see this, Mr. Quan. someone who isn''t ready to accept his daughter.. I feel like you might be great in business but in your personal life, you are a third-class person and I''m really sorry for my speech but I''m not sorry for asking about my mother''s identity! Thank you for your not so important time and wasting my time as well."


    Su Xi walked out of the drawing hall in her anger.


    "They think that I will let it go so easily? Nah, I will not let it go so soon! You will face any Quan family and I will expose you!" Su Xi mumbled in between her breath as she walked outside in the direction of her car.


    But another way, she bumped into someone without looking at his face. Her file fell on the ground with the certificate."Ouch..i..I''ll relay sorry. Should have seen you.."


    "No problem¡­" he bent down and collected the file documents and handed them to her but his eyes winded seeing the document inside but he somehow managed to clear up the expressions and give them back to Su Xi as well.


    "Thank You so much." Su Xi passes a smile and goes back to file as they both turn back and walk in different directions.


    But Su Xi stopped at the diner. Once again she turned around and looked at the person''s hand to see something she just now saw but then felt, ''it might be my illusion..''


    ¡­.


    After Su Xi left, Elder master Quan walked back to his room with his wife following him. Although his eldest child wanted to talk to him also he ignored and stopped him, saying he wants some personal time right now.


    In his room, he stared outside the door where he saw Su Xi getting inside the car and speeding out of his ambiance. "She is exactly the same as her, right?" he can''t help but comment.


    Hearings of words, Elder madam can only look down in shame and speak, "She is.. Tang Ni''s daughter..


    "I know that very well. That''s why I said that she is just like her, stubborn, and with her fierce tongue. The similar traits of our family.." he was impressed by Su Xi''s bravery because this was her same nature. He walked away and saw someone else too.


    Elder madam wanted to speak many things but was getting more afraid. With time, she had thought that the existence of a certain person has vanished like thin air but no.. Su Xi came back to ignite that story back after so much time! Her hands were clenched in a fist but she can''t help but ask,


    "Will you tell her everything? About her mother..about her grandmother.."


    "She is my granddaughter, Mrs. Quan. Don''t forget what we have between us and the deal that we made so many years ago. She is someone special to me and will always be in my heart.


    As for her telling her about her past, we have many things first to deal with and this isn''t the right time."


    ...


    Please do vote guys! Humble request~

 Chapter 249 - A Request!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Making her way back to her home, Su Xi''s mood was very much disturbed with whatever that happened with her in the Quan mansion. She hasn''t seen so many stubborn people ever in her life!


    But what can she even expect of someone, who is her mother''s father? Stubbornness runs in their blood and of course, they are like her.


    She saw the similar traits between them and just by one glance, she was easily able to predict that he is her grandfather. But the problem lies with their reluctance to accept her mother as their child.


    ''Why are they so reluctant and trying to deny that she is his daughter?'' This made her seriously wonder what theory lies behind it.


    They have something going on for so many years and out of a sudden, she appeared to know about her mother, maybe this was the reason they felt a little odd but this wasn''t something she cared about.


    What is her purpose is to know what they know about her mother


    This way, she can easily know about her father''s and mother''s relationship and confirm who exactly killed her mother because it wasn''t any suicide as others claimed it to be!


    Her mother was strong enough to face everything and she was deliberately killed by someone to shut her mouth so that no one would dare to make her spill the beans out.


    But the question once again arises here itself, about what will her mother speak? What did she know that others had no idea?


    Su Xi took a deep breath to calm her popping nervous. She knew that it was very complicated but nothing was in her hands either.


    Everything is known, either to her father or the person who is trying to blackmail her! Somehow, ending the game is more difficult than she had thought.


    It will make her cry in pain and more mysteries will be revealed soon, which might make her even more card and cry.


    At last, Su Xi arrived back at her home to see Ye Shing lost in his thoughts. She found him sitting ideally which was quite strange for someone like him, who is usually busy with his laptops and work.


    "Ye Shing, are okay? Is there something you are disturbed?'''' On his demand, she came back early as per the scheduled time. Otherwise, her motive was to go back to her office after meeting the Quan family.


    "Mom.. I have something to discuss with you related to someone." SU Xi sat on the couch and looked at him with her confusing l eyes.


    He acting quite weird and this made Su Xi wonder what exactly happened to her son all of a sudden? When she left in the morning, he was absolutely fine!


    "Related to whom? Are you talking about a specific person with whom I am also related?"


    "No Mom...it''s about Qin Mei¡­ the nurse who takes care of me.." Su Xi nodded her head and signaled Ye Shing to say whatever he wishes to.


    Taking a deep breath, he started, "Mom.. you have interacted with Qin Mei very little bit you must have noticed that she is a very shy person. Or shall I say very aloof just like you? Never interacting with anyone else and tries to keep herself to her own."


    Su Xi looked at this so of her and found it quite unreasonable "Why is he suddenly interested in Qin Mei''s affairs? Is he finding himself attracted to her?'' This made Su Xi want to listen to what he was trying to make her understand it held herself back and let him finish what he was saying.


    "Today.. I asked her why she had built this wall around her. Why is she so indifferent towards me.. And treats everyone except Ye Shan. and Trust me, I get to know something very disturbing. Maybe more disturbing than the incident that took place with us a few years ago."


    Su Xi frowned. What can be more disturbing for him to know that happened a few years ago? Ye Huo was shot dead but in the end, they found him back but from his speeches, she can clue that there is something very serious which needs her utmost importance and attention.


    "What is it, Ye Shing? Tell me celery without beating around the bush."


    "MOm.. Qin Mei is actually an illegitimate child of the Qin family... Her mother and father never married but they remained different and separate during her childhood days.." Ye Sheng narrates everything


    The reason behind his telling his mother was different. Although, Qin Meid did not mention if he can share it with someone else or not something else is boring him.


    He wants to help her in any way he can. Not out of sympathy but to lift off a little bit of pressure over her shoulders so that she can also enjoy her own life like other people.


    She also deserved happiness and he can''t let her be deprived of them. This was sour of love and affection, but as a friend helping his other friend.


    On The other hand, Su Xi can''t help how she felt. This was a very saddening story and something like this made her wonder how can the parents give birth to children and leave them also?


    "Ye Shing¡­ I can''t even imagine abandoning you or anyone else of my children. But her parents actually did it. I can''t even think how much mucus she might have to undergo for her sister and for herself. That''s really heartbreaking." Su Xi commented on what she actually felt.


    Now after he knew the reality, she understood why the doctor especially mentioned that she has some personal problems and she wouldn''t interfere in them. Whenever she wants to leave, she shall let her go without holding herself back.


    "I know mom. My heart also ached the moment she told me. But now that I know I want some help from you. Not because of any sympathy or anything.. But because I know that she intelligent as well."


    "What do you mean? Say it very clearly Ye Shing. Don''t twist it in any manner." Su Xi can''t help but see the eagerness in his eyes.


    The way he wanted to do something for both sisters was reflected on his face. She isn''t aware if that''s because he finds her attractive or because he has sympathy for whatever he has to undergo in the past years? She had no clue about this and had n intention to ask also.


    Maybe because that''s her child''s life and he is a grown-up. He can make his own decision and she wants him his own space to decide what he wants from his own life.


    "Mom.. can you please...


    **


    On The next day.


    Qin Mei came to the Su mansion to see the wounds of Ye Shing. He was reacting very well but he needed medicine at the same time and she was getting free money, without doing much work. Also, this is why she can study even more for her upcoming tests.


    Knocking on the door, Butler Ni opened the door, and greeted her politely, "Good morning Dr. Qin."


    "I''m not a doctor till yet. I still have one exam to clear out and it is simply my training but anyway, I will let you speak to me, Doctor. By the way, Good morning grandpa Ni!" He is old enough and she found him treaty else to her. As a respect, she used to call him grandpa and he also patted her whenever he could.


    "Today, Young madam Su is looking forward to meeting you for some reason. She is waiting for you in her study. You can go there and talk to her." This made her frown.


    ''Have I committed any mistake while taking care of Ye Shing? He shouldn''t have complained about me, right?'' These questions arose in her mind but anyway, she made her way to the study where BUtler Ni guided her.


    In the end, Qin Mei boosted herself to step in because she hasn''t any crime and Ms. Su might have some important things to talk about. But once again, she kept her aloof nature on the face without showing any emotions out. Knocking outdoor, she entered inside to find SU Xi standing at the table and was talking to someone over the call.


    For a while, QIn Mei stood calmly on the other side to let her finish her call, and then only when Su Xi noticed her presence in the room she immediately said to the caller, "I shall call you back. I have some work to do. Hmm, we will discuss it later as well." after signing this, she hung up and then looked at Qin Mei With a smile.


    "Hello, Ms. Qin. how are you?"


    "I''m absolutely fine, Ma''am. Butler Ni said that you have something to discuss with me, what is it.?"


    ....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Humble request guys!

 Chapter 250 - Thank You, Ye Shing!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    "I know Qin Mei what you have gone through in the past few years. Everything that happened between your parents and you have a younger sister to take care of as well."


    Su Xi did not beat around the bush. She knew that Qin Mei isn''t the type of girl who likes to twist words and sentences.


    She likes to talk from point to point and that''s why she believes that Qin Mei will understand what she meant easily. But as she had expected, Qin Mei could feel her heart was beating too loudly for her.


    She had no idea how to react to the words said by Ms. Su in front of her. The only thing she is afraid of is being judged by others.


    "H...How? Ye Shing might have told you. Right?"


    "Yes. And somewhere, I knew about this for a long time. Just the fact is I never brought it in front of us or everyone. You see Qin Mei, my children are my strength and my weakness. So I did a background check on you and found this. Please don''t get me wrong. I never thought of interfering in your personal space but it was for my family''s security."


    Qin Mei nodded her head in understanding. She understood how much she loved her children, and unlike her mother who actually abandoned her and her sister to rot in the streets.


    Of course, how can she compare Su Xi with her own mother? She is actually doing everything she could to give her children a better future. But instead, her mother is more interested in using her husband''s money on herself and for her parties.


    "Ms. Su, you don''t have to be sorry. I totally understand that it is because of your love for your children and trust me, that is the best you are doing." Su Xi smiled hearing this from her mouth.


    "I''m happy that you don''t feel and hold any personal grudges against me. Yes, it was Ye Shing who brought this up last night and I was literally shocked to see his lost eyes and that would be the first time I have ever seen such expression on his face."


    Qin Mei did not reply to this. Yes, she told him everything and now, she felt the guilt of making him upset because of her. But instead, Su Xi had a totally different view of this whole situation.


    "Qin Mei, I understand you''re all alone and don''t have anyone to talk about it. Don''t be guilty about sharing everything. If your mother''s parents aren''t ready to accept you, don''t think about them anymore because respect and love are given from both sides. One side love and affection is just like a heartbreak." she was smart enough to make her understand.


    For Su Xi, Qin Mei is more like her own child and she doesn''t wish her to suffer anymore. From her expressions, she can easily detect that she missed them dearly.


    It was waste of time to miss someone who doesn''t even care about you anymore.


    Although, they were Qin Mei''s parents that don''t give them any right to do bad things with their daughter and then, don''t regard her as yours!


    "Ma''am, it''s no lie... I Wish that I was never born on this earth! It''s not easy... But I have understood how to take care of myself. It doesn''t hurt anymore and I don''t plan to let it hurt my sister also."


    "Good! That should be the spirit." Su Xi got up from her seat and asked her to stand up. She could see that tears were forming in her eyes and were on the verge of falling but she was holding herself back to act strongly.


    "I''m a mother and you are of the age o my child. Cry as much you want to and share whatever you wish to." hearing this, Qin Mei broke down into tears which in return were also makings Su Xi''s heartache.


    The funny and lovely girl was crying in her arms and all she wished was to wipe up her pain from this world so that no one can hurt her anymore. ''How cruel her parents can be?'' she had no idea that such parents also exist.


    There were many kinds of people in this world and today''s she saw another example of this. Qin Mei was the victim, who overtook the responsibility of everyone!


    "Shh.. Don''t worry. They won''t hurt you now. you are strong enough to face everything and I''m with you. If any problem arises near future, I will always support you." Su Xi assured her and patted her back, as Qin Mei sobbed in her arms.


    She can see that Qin Mei was in much pain and lately, hasn''t cried. She was keeping everything to herself and it makes her feel that Qin Mei really needs her help.


    "Ma''am... I did everything. I begged them to take us in or at least my sister. She is young... She needs proper care but they actually k..kicked us out! They are the worst people I have ever met!"


    But with passing minutes, her breathing became normal as she stopped sobbing


    When Su Xi saw her like this, she spoke, "Qin Mei, I know that you don''t want any sympathy or something but let me remind you one thing, you are really brave enough to face evicting your own. Don''t cry anymore. We all are with you and if you ever face any challenges in your life, let me know directly.''


    "B-"


    ''No buts. This isn''t because I feel pity for you but because I think that you have a lot of talent. All you need is care and I''m giving you that only. Bring your sister to Su mansions and let her grow up with Ye Shan as well. This way, they both can go to the same school and you don''t have to worry about your sister''s well being.


    You both are really talented children and I feel that you should grow up and do whatever you do. Money shouldn''t be a barrier in your dreams. Stop taking responsibilities and follow your dreams!"


    Su Xi simply wanted her to be happy and live her life like a normal human being. She was really young and being cased at this age. "Enjoy your life to the fullest and stop worrying about everything in this world. No, not anymore crying."


    Seeing Su Xi supporting her so much, Qin Mei smiled. She was happy to receive some kind of warmth from someone older than her. She was afraid that she might judge her for being the illegitimate child, but in contrast, Su Xi insisted on bringing her sister here who can get a playmate with Ye Shan


    This way, she wouldn''t have to worry about her sister being ever teased in the school anymore.


    "Thank you so much, ma''am. I don''t know what I would have done.."


    "You can call me Auntie. Stop being formal and follow your passion. I heard that you are preparing for an exam. When You come here every day, after giving Ye Shing medicine, prepare for it well."


    At last, Qin Mei stepped out of the room, to find Ye Shing stand out in the corridor.


    Forgetting every barrier between them, Qin Mei ran to him and hugged him tightly, which made Ye Shing''s body stiff at this moment because of the sudden attack of the tight hug from her.


    ''What happened to her? Did Mom talk with her about everything?'' He was curious and is going to the mother''s study to ask her, but to his shock, he found Qin Mei coming out of the study room and giving him a tight hug.


    Unconsciously, his hands went on her back and wrapped around her body to hug her back. Her soft body was directly in his contact but he did not care. She was sobbing lightly but he could hear her words, "Thank you, Ye Shing."


    "Thank you for what? Are you okay?" he finally asked.


    "For thinking about my worry. I had no idea that my trauma and nightmare actually took a troll over you..only if I know...I''m sorry."


    Ye Shing smiled, as he wiped the tears on her face and replied to her soft tone," That''s the least I Can do. Now that we are friends, there is no sorry and thank you anymore."


    ¡­.


    At the same time, Su Xi went to her room to see what to wear. At last, she chose a normal silky blue color dress for the promotional party of Chen Juan. He had invited her with so much sweetness and actually, he had helped her as well.


    How can she afford to decline his offer so easily?


    But then, the phone rang as she saw the dialler and a small smile came on her face. "Hello!"


    "Hello. What happened? Why do I feel that you are sounding too excited for something?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Humble request~


    Please guys!


    [You can buy privilege as well!]

 Chapter 251 - Single?

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    The fact that Gu Yan was able to recognize her excitedness from her voice surprised her. But somehow, she knew what it was normal for him to understand what she feels


    ''Maybe, my voice was too excited and he might have guessed.'' This thought crossed her remind but somehow, she ignored it and replied to him in a sweet voice.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Do you remember that crime branch officer? Chen Juan? Well, he got a promotion recently. And his friends are throwing a party for his promotion, so I''m going to attend that."


    There was absolute silence on the other side. She can feel that he was breathing heavily. But then, Su Xi had almost forgotten that he had accused her and Chen Juan of being involved in an affair.


    She actually blurted out everything in front of him, and she was now more afraid that he would get angry. ''But I already explained everything to him. He won''t be angry anymore, right?'' Su Xi bit her lower lip in nervousness.


    "Gu Yan, you okay? Why are you not speaking anything?" Su Xi concernedly asked.


    But instead, she received no reply for how which was making her worry more. She had no idea what was going inside his mind at that time and was just keen on not upsetting him anymore.


    Somehow, their relationship is coming to track, she wishes that he doesn''t want to create any more misunderstandings between them.


    But after a long silence, Gu Yan finally answered, "Su Xi, as a man myself, I know how man is. See, I''m not stopping you anymore from going to his party but be safe. I trust you enough and you aren''t a small child. You can take care of yourself and all might be adults there. Just don''t be close to anyone much."


    A crept smile came on her face as knew that he was holding himself back. The jealousy factor in the men of her family is quite high as she was aware that her son used to get jealous whenever they used to fight for attention.


    And how can she forget how Ye Huo used to react when Zu Jiwen used to visit their family? He was almost following her like a shadow, not leveling her even for a second. This was his possessiveness.


    "Gu Yan, I''m happy that you are taking a step forward to trust me on many issues."


    "Relationship is based on trust. Also, I know that the trust which Ye Huo had in you might not be compared to my trust right now, but I''m trying. Don'' worry and have fun. I shall talk to you later on." saying this, he hung up and Su Xi blushed.


    ''At least he is improving for me.'' This thought made her heart feel a little warm. The fact that he was singing for her was already enjoyable as Su Xi decided to change her clothes.


    After five minutes, she was already ready to go and attend the party. Checking herself once again in the mirror, Su Xi sighed. ''Why am I getting too fat? Do I need to work out?'' she had heard that ladies after thirty, start having weak bones.


    But pushing these thoughts back into her mind, Su Xi made her way to the car and arrived at the address sent to her by Chen Juan.


    As Su Xi''s eyes traveled all over the home, she noticed how beautifully the house is made. Although, not as magnificent as her home, but still, conformity and perfect for a small family.


    ''He had made him quite cool.'' Su Xi walked inside, as she knocked on the door. But she was nervous as well, not because of what he might say but because she doesn''t know anyone else here.


    It was like, she had come all alone to attend his party but she hopes it won''t be too much awkward for her.


    But then, she thought of the reason for coming here. At least, she knows Chen Juana and only wishes that it doesn''t seem quite awkward for them.


    Taking a deep breath, she relaxed and waited for anyone to open the door so that she could go inside. Then, comes a lady in white in her view. As she opened the door, the lady looked at her from top to bottom with her calculative yes.


    "Who are you?" she enquired but before Su Xi could have replied, they both heard Chen Juan''s voice from behind.


    "Xiao Xiao, let her if. She Is My friend for today." the lady moved aside and gave her space to move and come inside. Su Xi passed her a smile and then walked out of Chen Juan.


    "Congratulations." She gave him a side hug and he returned it to her. For the very first time, Su Xi noticed that he looked quite smart in formal wear.


    "Thank you so much. And welcome to my home as well." Chen Juan was happy that she took out her precious tie and came to his party.


    "You look handsome." Su Xi complimented.


    A slight blush came on his cheeks but then he replied, "You don''t look bad yourself. After all, the Su family is blessed with great genes.''


    But then, they heard his friend''s teasing from the other side, "Oh C''mon Chen Juan! Make us meet her too! Why are you not introducing her to us? Are we strangers?"


    At this time, Su Xi''s attention went to the other people in the presenting room. They all looked like a couple and only two-three were bachelors as they were present with their respective spouses.


    This suddenly made her feel that shows the only lady who was single here. But then, Chen Juan brought her a little forward near them and spoke in a slight tone, "Guys, she is Su Xi, my new friend, and Su Xi, they all are my college friends. You can say that they have been like this from my college days." Su Xi chuckled hear this.


    "It''s nice to meet you all." Su Xi spoke and they all nodded their head.


    But it looks like, none of them actually guessed who she actually was. But certainly not because his friend once again asked them while taking a sip of his wine, "Wait! Aren''t you the heir of Su''s business? if I''m not wrong?"


    "Well¡­ That I''m." Su Xi spoke in a light voice because she doesn''t wish them to know about her business.


    Not because she is afraid of anything but because it would be much easier to interact with them if they treat her like any normal person. She is a businesswoman but for the very first time, wishes to be treated like normal, middle-class people also.


    "Oh, brother. You did not introduce her to me? I''m not your college friend by the way." the same lady who opened the door for her came from behind while Su Xi waited for Chen Juan to speak.


    "Su Xi, this is my younger sister, Chen Xiao. You can call her Xiao Xiao because that''s her nickname and she only listens like this." His sister pouted but then, she ignored her brother''s word and turned to Su XI.


    "You are too beautiful. You know, I have read a magazine in which it was written about your life and let me tell you, it was so much aspiring for a young lady like me!" The lady became dine joy when she realized that it was her idol Su Xi. in contrast Su Xi passed her smile.


    She had no idea which magazine was she talking about and considered it to be a late one, at the interview might have actually slipped out of her mind and she doesn''t wish to know any more about it,


    "I have a small request from every one of you." Su Xi gained everyone''s attention and they all heard her upcoming words with utmost seriousness, "Can you guys behave normally around me? Like not as I''m the heir of Su business but normally as I Am a friend of Chen Juan? It would be more beneficial for me."


    Su Xi''s request was reasonable as they all understood the meaning behind her. She was like another person, and they weren''t in any business party anymore. It was a joyous occasion!


    "Oh sure. And.. take this." one person offered her the drink and she took it into her hand.


    "If you want to be with us, like a real family parting, then you will have to finish this glass in one go. Don''t worry, it won''t make you feel dizzy too soon." Su Xi laugh and did as they said.


    She finished the glass in one go and they all cheered seeing this. But the most important, the way Chen Juan was looking at Su XI with adoration in his eyes did not miss his sister''s eyes. She saw how he looked at the lady and couldn''t help but nudge his shoulder.


    But he simply ignored her and kept his eyes glued to SU Xi instead.


    "Oh, by the way, Ms. Su, are you single like Chen Juan?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 252 - Every Guys Dreamgirl!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Su Xi found the question quite abnormal. But she can''t say anything. Yes, she was single but married at the same time. Her husband was alive, they were in a relationship, but can she disclose this to everyone?


    ''What shall I do?'' Su Xi can''t help but wonder, as her eyes traveled to Chen Juan who was standing on the other side, waiting for her to answer their question but he failed to notice her worry and hesitation. She had no wish to tell them anything but this question can''t be skipped.


    "It''s quite complicated you can say. I have three children already." Su Xi replied back to them, in a twisted way so that they can skip the question right now.


    From the other side, Chen Juan narrowed his eyes when he heard Su Xi''s answer. Not because she said it was complicated but because she avoided the question perfectly, of course, no one would understand it but he did.


    ''Why do you look so afraid?'' he can''t help but think about the reason for her worry. But he had no right to ask her why she feels so sad. Anything won''t work on it because Su Xi is similarly like him.


    No one could make her spill the beans out in such away. Maybe, this is the reason that made him more curious but he kept mum about it.


    "Oh, we all thought that you and Chen Juan are something.." one of his friends commented and Su Xi simply ignored it. Not because she was afraid but because this is something between them.


    Although, there isn''t anything between them yeah, it was more obvious that she wasn''t interested to answer that question or react in any manner.


    And first of all, they aren''t a couple. They are new friends. But this was making her quite suspicious at the same moment because, why is everyone pointing out at her and Chen Juan''s relationship?


    ''Even, Gu Yan also said that I have an affair with him and now his friends? Why the hell is this happening?'' she can''t help but think more about it but they did not let her.


    His friend''s wife brought her to the corner and started having some normal life gossips, where all men were now interacting with each other.


    "Brother, it looks like you like this lady?" Chen Juan''s friend finally said he noticed how he was reacted when Su Xi was answering


    Bu Chen Juan declined this while saying," Nothing is like this. She already has three children in her life and you know that how afraid I''m of relationships."


    "It has been so many years already, are you still focused on that ex-wife of yours? C''mon, brother doesn''t be like this. You deserve happiness as well." they all knew about Chen Juan''s ex-wife


    After all, they have seen how much they used to be in love, and literally, they all thought this was a hint, happy after and forever.


    But who would have guessed that the girl was cheating on his back and shamelessly, using Chen Juan for her personal motive?


    But when the topic of his ex-wife was brought up, his aura turned and changed into a colder one. everyone can feel that he was getting angrier and suddenly changed the topic. Because, why would someone want to use them on his special day?


    They simply wanted him to be happy in his life.


    "Anyway, Su Xi is a nice lady. At least, beautiful also at her age. She looks young and refreshing and no one can say that her husband is already dead and brother was caught in a drug scandal." Everyone present here was aware of her family issues.


    But the way she used to handle it, always left them speechless!


    "Hmm, she is a nice person from her heart and soul. No one can say this because she likes you to live her life and for her, her children are the main priority. At least, she did not find any other man to leach off and instead, handled her own business just as always."


    "Quite true. Other Side, she might get all the top businessmen as her husband. Such a brave and unique lady." In his mind, Chen Juan was seeing a sudden feeling of pride.


    His eyes shifted back to where Su Xi was standing laughing with his friend''s wife happily, just like she is one of them.


    ''How nice it would be if you were my wife, right?'' but then, he can''t believe he actually thought something like this. Taking another sip of the drink, Chen Juan finished it all in one go because he wanted to remove the thought out of his mind.


    That''s something against his morals and he has no wish to upset her in any manner, especially when the targeting is close now.


    "I think, you should go and talk with her as well. You see, she is here for you, not for our wives!" the group of males laughed as Chen Juan walked to the lady and spoke in a husky tone.


    "Shall I borrow Su Xi from you now?'''' They all nodded their heads but couldn''t help but tease him a little bit too.


    "Borrow? From when did the mighty Chen Juan come and ask for our permission? Especially if she''s your friend first, not ours. So you are most welcome to take her out." hearing such teasing, Su Xi can only smile but did not utter even a single word.


    She felt a little uncomfortable to be teased like this, easily when she clarified that they are nothing but friends only.


    But raising it right now will cause a big rift ad she had no wish to disturb such a happy occasion.


    ''Leave it, Su Xi, they won''t understand anyway and you can face slap yourself.'' with this thought remind, Su Xi walked off the house and came into the backyard. She observed that the grass was quite dressed with little beads of water droplets.


    "Su XI, I''m sorry for other''s behavior. I know we are nothing but they..'''' he felt the frown on one face and can''t help but apologize.


    "It''s okay. We both know the truth and they were just teasing so I won''t take it seriously. By the way, why did you''ll me out? I thought you have something to discuss?"


    "Yeah.. actually I feel that you came to my promotion party and I asked you to attend with ladies. As a host, I should actually give you some personal time as well." hearing these words, Su Xi nodded her head in acknowledgment.


    "So? I feel that your group of friends is quite active and good. At least you have friends to unlike me who doesn''t make such friends or attend college as well."


    "Wait! You did not attend college?" This news was something he did not expect. she was handling such an important business and it was something off that she never attended college or university.


    Su XI smiled and replied, "I did when I was I think twenty too. I was already pregnant what my eldest son in my teens so, I first only completed my high school and took a small break, for my kid. But after he started getting a little older, I went to college as well.


    But you, most of the students don''t interact with you when they know that you are already married and have a kid. So, yeah I never made many friends. Consider yourself as someone first." this brought a smile on his face. He had no idea why but listening to this for her mouth makes her heart feel warm.


    These feelings were growing more and more when they discussed many things under the moon, trying to understand each other''s feelings but Su Xi had her mind quite clear that there is nothing more than friendship as she has no intention to be with him for something more. She is happy to find a friend in him for herself.


    Under the moonlight, their both faces were glowing with a little spark of the alcohol they had consumed. Many things were revolving in this memory but then, Chen Juan suddenly toward her to see her eyes.


    "Su Xi.. you''re beautiful. Every guy''s dream girl.'''' Hearing this, she laughed. She did not see the way he spoke instead, took it as a joke.


    But what she had no idea was, his intentions were literally something else!


    "You mean yours?" Su Xi only joked but had no serious intention in asking but it looks like Chen Juan''s intensity of staring at her was much more which made her stop laughing.


    "I''m serious."


    ...


    DO not forget to vote ^ ^


    OKay, the reason I''m not writing two chapters right now, is because my exams are going on and you see, I can''t neglect them at any cost.


    So, I''m really sorry but yeah it is my problem as well.


    Hope you guys will understand!


    PS- Gu Yan and Su XI or Chen Juan and Su XI?


    Let me know!

 Chapter 253 - We Are Just Friends!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    For a few seconds, Su Xi can feel the goosebumps on her hand. His husky voice was clear and she felt a little bit nervous but at the same time, she knew that this was not right.


    They are too close to each other and this isn''t what she wants. This way her friendship will be ruined very badly.


    Chen Juan took another step forward, towards her while Su Xi unconsciously stepped back. Her face was red due to the drinks, and in a similar manner, Chen Juan''s intense gaze was making her feel uncomfortable. Her heart was thrumming inside her body, and she had no idea what was happening to her.


    ''Why the hell am I reacting in such a way?'' She can''t help but keep him reminded loose. Nothing Was working, but under the moonlight, Su Xi finally opened her mouth to reply to him.


    "I think I should go back no. It''s already late and.. My family will be waiting for me."


    "Are you sure that you can drive in the state?'''' At that point, Chen Juan stopped in his track, understanding whatever he was doing was absolutely wrong. He can''t help but abuse himself in his mind.


    Su Xi saw that he had stepped back a little from her, increasing the distance between them, and somehow, she felt relieved. ''At least he understood that what was happening was wrong'' but she has no idea that Chen Juan was thinking something else.


    "Yeah. I will drive. Don''t worry, I''m not that drunk." She chuckled at her own words, obviously, she was drained but somehow, this was the only option to stay away from him.


    If she stays there any longer, Chen Juan might get wrong hints from her side which are the last things he wants at this time.


    Su Xi doesn''t wish to let the only friend she made and this will only make her feel more guilty. In The end, why can''t she understand that so many men fell for her? But somehow, there was no sense of this question because even those people who fell there had no reply to this.


    Su Xi nodded her head and passed him a light smile, and walked back to the car, while Chen Juan stared at her back. He felt the twitch in his heart, maybe because he knew that she stopped him from doing anything wrong because she has no feelings for me.


    ''If I had moved and did something stupid, maybe it has actually ruined and disturbed out the relationship and I would have disclosed the feelings.'' Laughing at his own action, he can''t help wonder why he finds this lady too attentive?


    For so long, he has closed his heart from the entry for anyone else. But suddenly, he can feel that he was being once again. The sonic face and hear of his was now yearning to live once again tend to fall in love with someone.


    ''But I think, it is never possible between us, SU XI. you made it very clear today.''


    ..


    Su Xi drove the car back to her home to find Gu Yan waiting outside her house''s gate. He was wearing informal clothes which made her think that he had come directly from his home.


    Somewhere, this made her frown as well because Su Xi hadn''t expected him to appear out of anywhere late in the hour.


    Stepping Out of her car, Su Xi looked at him with her flushed face," What are you down here at this time? Don''t you want to sleep?"


    But at first, he didn''t reply to her. His eyes were just glued to her face, looking at the sight''s endorser''s face and he can smell the alcohol from her as well.


    ''She might have drunk there.'' although, he had said that he trusts her but maybe, his possessiveness that he can''t help but come to her home once, to see whether she is back or not.


    "You weren''t picking up your call. As I thought of coming here once. I''m sorry if I disturbed you in any manner.``


    "No problems. My phone... Umm.. I think it''s the battery is dead." Su Xi forgot about her phone and then understood that she might have actually left the it inside the car only when she had gone to Chen Juan''s house. But after seeing her back at home, Su XI invited him inside to meet others inside.


    It was rare to see him come to her home like this and this was somewhat surprising for her as well.


    She knew that Ye Shing and Ye Shan might be asleep until this time, but somehow, she wanted them to meet their father. After all, this isn''t possible for him to come to their home every day.


    He nodded her head and came inside her home, to find the dim lights inside.


    "Where is everyone else?"


    "Are you getting the time already? Do I need to remind you that people sleep at this time? They all might be asleep. But do you want me to call Ye Shing now? Well you know he loves doing many things on his laptop and I bet he is awake even at this hour! He always is!" Gu Yan felt conflicted.


    Somewhere, he wished to see his son, but many things happened that between them. The time they fought and he called him selfish, he still remembers that he had called him a selfish dad.


    But till now, many things have changed. Has his son also changed? He really wishes that Ye Shing''s nature towards him changes because he doesn''t wish to have any relationship with his children. Each one of them is of utmost importance and holds a special place in his heart.


    Before Su Xi could have gone upstairs so-called Ye Shing down, she heard Gu Yan''s hesitant voice from behind, "Su Xi..I have something to ask you."


    "Go ahead. Ask me." she failed to notice his fearful expressions and took it very lightly.


    "Will Ye Shing be happy to see? You must remember the last time we all had a fight when I showed you the DNA reports. And also, when I had taken Ye Nian back to my home."


    Su Xi smiled and replied to him in a calm voice, "It not like at. I agree that the circumstances of the day were far different from today. Anything wet hidden at that time and all that are bygones. He is neutral with you and as all of us, he wants to have his family back. He swears to see his parents together and trust me, he has no personal grudge towards you."


    Gu Yan doesn''t know how much it was true but hearing Su Xi''s confident words, he felt that there is no harm in talking to his son once. May he give up on the unhappy relation right?


    At last, Su Xi called Ye Shining down and the father-s so talked happily, and this scene made Su XI''s heart feel warm. as she knew that for a long period, Gu Yan was trying to sneak things out with Ye Shing, and finally, they had a warmful conversation.


    After a few more minutes, Su Xi and Gu Yan decided to take a walk in her garden. He said she had some personal task to share with her and Su Xi agreed on his words.


    They were lightly taking a walk in the garden, where the lights were lighted and water was falling from waterfalls.


    The scene is beautiful and Gu Yan can''t help but stare at Su Xi''s flushed face, making him blush at the same time.


    "Su Xi, you said that you went to Chen Juan''s home, am I right?" Gu Yan broke the silence between the theme and this question surprised her.


    "Yeah. I went to this home. Recently only, he got a promotion and decided to join his promotional part which was thrown by his close friend.s"


    "Oh. so, how did it go?" He gently needed to know about the night today. Although he might feel a little bit jealous as well he can''t help but ask her for further information.


    Su Xi took it very lightly and answered in a soft tone, "Oh, it was really good! You know, we all enjoyed it too much and for the very first time, I met some people who actually treated me as Su Xi, not as the heir of the Su family." from her excited tone, he can guess that he had a great time there.


    "Oh. Su Xi, can I ask you another question if you don''t mind what i will ask it?"


    "Yeah sure, go on. I''m listening."


    Gu Yan cleared his throat and asked her directly"I know that you don''t have feelings for that friend. But are you sure that your friend, Chen Juan, doesn''t feel anything for you as well?"


    ...


    Thank you!


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    [You can buy privilege to see two chapters ahead!]

 Chapter 254 - Why Did You Call Me?

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Su Xi did not understand what he meant. But somewhere, she could understand the fear inside him. She isn''t legally bound by him. He doesn''t have that much trust over her, the amount of trust Ye Huo showed in her.


    It was understandable that they both were two different people, despite having the same body and mind.


    There. emotions are different and she would be wrong to believe that Gu Yan trusts her all of the sudden.


    But she wasn''t sure herself about this question. Su Xi bit her lower lips in hesitation and Gu Yan only observed her facial expressions. She was acting weirdly and Gu Yan understood that his question confused her.


    To clear out the meaning more, he once again spoke, "Su Xi, you are in love with me for so many years. From my side, I know that you don''t have any feelings for that person but you can''t guarantee that the other side doesn''t have something in their heart too."


    Su Xi loomed at him with her wide eyes as she heard his words. Today itself, they were on the verge of being so close, despite they both having consumed alcohol.


    To stop it, Su Xi had stepped back and left his home early, and she knew that Chen Juan read the meaning behind her actions very well. But at the same time, she was thankful that he did not react in any manner which makes her guilty or disturbs their friendship as well.


    "Gu Yan, I can only tell you about myself. It is not in my hand to know if someone likes me or not." She clearly put forward her mindset.


    "I know that it is not in your hand at all. But somewhere, I feel that you should stay careful. You don''t want anyone to fall deeply for you and in the end, he is left heartbroken, right?"


    Gu Yan doesn''t object to her friendship with that guy, but he will always make sure that no one dares to court his own. Because for him, Su Xi is someone of utmost importance and he doesn''t like to share his things and people.


    "Gu Yan, I think we shouldn''t talk about it anymore. You are already aware that it is not going to help any of us. Right? Chen Juan and I are simply good friends and nothing else doesn''t think something is wrong from now onwards." Gu Yan stayed silent.


    He changed the topic back to Yeh Nian''s upcoming birthday this weekend.


    Su Xi also did not drag the conversation too long on that matter and simply let it go because she was more excited than her mother-child will soon turn eighteen and will be an adult


    They discussed the event they have planned for there, and it was going to be a surprise for her. But one thing, Gu Yan''s eyes did not miss how much Su Xi cared for her children. She knew each minor detail about her children''s likes and dislikes, a typical mom who lives for her children.


    ''I wish that one day, I can see this every day and we live as one family.'' He was deeply carved for that to arrive in his life but for now, he has more important matters to deal with.


    Gu Yan took his leave, after giving him relaxation that Su Xi is back in her room safely and he has nothing to worry about, at least for the night.


    But he has something else to deal with in the early morning.


    ¡­


    In Gu Yan''s office.


    Shi Yu was sitting in front of Gu Yan and reading some of the important files. As he recently entered into the business world, Gu Yan was acting as his mentor in everything so that in later years, Shi company and Gu company be in an alliance, as well as, Su company will also cooperate with them.


    The most powerful families coming together will create a lot of chaos, but there was still time.


    At least, it will happen soon making the three the biggest cooperation and companies of the state. Along with it, they will surely have influence from outside the state, all thanks to the Gu family''s influence.


    "Gu Yan, I think we should not invest in that company. It is destroying day by day and there are not many chances that it will recover. I have studied its stats as well and there is no scope." Shi Yu explained.


    "But in contrast, you didn''t see that the people inside the company are really efficient? It is just the owner of the company who doesn''t know how to run his business otherwise, the company has many resources and the best labor as employees. They are really talented." Gu Yan looked at the point in a different manner.


    "I feel that the employers can be transferred into our companies. You see, we can offer them a double package."


    "But with it, we need to have those resources as well. We can exploit the resources of that company, use their employees on our method and the gain will be ours. I think that we will take more than what we are investing." Gu Yan has a totally different outlook and Shi Ye can''t agree anymore.


    He needed proof to see this and to clear his doubt, Gu Yan showed him what he has studied and made him understand how they will make a profit by investing in that particular company.


    As time passed, Shi Yu understood why Gu Yan is so famous for being like this. He did not even imagine Gu Yan to see the matter through different eyes and this made him realize that he has many things to learn from this guy, at least in the business field if not in family and personal matters.


    But soon, they both were disturbed by the knock-on Gu Yan''s cabin. "Sir, may I come in?" this was none other than Gu Yan''s secretary.


    "Yeah please do." as the lady entered, she was surprised to find Mr. Shi sitting here as well. ''Why is there always? What relations do they both share?'' Many of the people had this question in their minds but never dared to raise it. Instead, they all passed them a respectful smile and turned back to Gu Yan.


    "Sir, there is a person who''s asking you. He is saying that you are the one who asked to meet you."


    Gu Yan''s face did not change as he sat on the armchair in a relaxed manner as if he didn''t care about the person who came to visit him.


    "Who is that person? Any specific name?"


    "He is telling himself to be Chen Juan. I tried saying that he doesn''t have an appointment with you but he said that you were the one who called him here to meet."


    While Gu Yan did not react much to this, Shi Yu had totally different expressions on his face. He was surprised by hearing the name of the person because, as far as his knowledge goes, isn''t he the same person, with whom Gu Yan accused Su Xi of having an affair?


    What can he do here?


    And why will Gu Yan call that person to meet them?


    "Hm... I was the one who called him. Send him into my cabin directly."


    "Sure, sir." The secretary left, but Shi Yu Wasn''t able to digest the information too easily.


    "Why the hell have you called that person? Don''t do anything stupid Gu yan, otherwise, Su Xi will have to suffer from it. And I think you don''t want her to hate you now, right?" Shi Yu can''t help but warn him once.


    He knew that Gu Yan has some special love to call that person here. It is impossible for him to talk to Chen Juan without any ulterior motive.


    Gu Yan smiled seeing Sh Yu acting like this and replacing him in a calm manner, "You don''t have to worry about anything. I know how to handle this matter very well. Instead, focus on the investment first."


    "I can do whatever I wish to do. instead should be careful with your words and don''t'' reveal anything that isn''t required. That person is a crime branch officer and his patience and calmness level might be way above then you.'''' Saying, Shi Yu stood up for his seat and opened the door of the cabin to walk out of Chen Juan This way.


    "It is nice to see you, Chen Juan. Gu Yan is waiting for you inside his office." Shi Yu spoke to Chen Juan who was quite surprised. He wasn''t aware of the reason to be called here by such a big person out of where.


    But at last, Chen Juan passed in a slight smile and entered the cabin and found the person, sitting on the desk''s chair with a kin aura around him.


    His eyes were simply glued on other screens in front of him, not even sparing a single glance at Chen Juan who just stepped inside.


    "Mr. Gu, you called me last night and without telling me anything and just simply asked to meet you, I would come to the direct question. Why did you call me here? What do you want from me?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 255 - Gu Yans Threat!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Gu Yan''s hand stopped in the mid-air on his keyboard when he heard Chen Juan''s question. He had no idea how dangerous he was. From his tone, he can already guess that Su Xi never talked about him in front of her friend.


    Yes, he was her husband but he can easily guess that she never said a thing about him to anyone else, and for some reason, it do hurt him.


    ''Why did she have this intent to hide me from others? Why can''t we both publicly come together as one family?'' This question was seriously something he was looking forward to getting answered.


    But then, his cold eyes turned to Chen Juan''s face as he replied in a sarcastic smile, "Mr. Chen, why are you so eager to know the reason? Take a seat and make yourself comfortable."


    "No need. I have other works as well. So I would suggest you come to the point and don''t joke around. I don''t want to waste your time as well as mine also." From his behavior, Chen Juan was easily able to guess that there was something earring in the way he approached him.


    He hasn''t offended anyone else in the high-class society ever, because, from his point of view, they all are just corrupted human beings.


    He made one mistake, to come forward and got house searched for Su Xi, ad, in the end, he ended up being suspenseful and now, he can''t guess how much power other influential members in the business field exercise and holds up.


    Hiding their illegal things is just a piece of cake for them, and it was a waste to talk to them or raid their houses or buildings.


    Meanwhile, Gu Yan can''t help but feel a little odd. From his calmness, he hasn''t ever seen someone being so polite and patient with him ever!


    "Mr. Chen, I won''t joke around. I know that you''re being too close with Su Xi. am I right?" This made Chen Juans shocked.


    He hasn''t even thought that this person will call him here, to talk about his friend whom he met last night? But why? How is he related to Su Xi? But in contrast, Chen Juan did not show his expression to the person in front of him.


    Showing his expressions and emotion is just like disclosing his weakness and he can''t afford to do it at any cost. Does he just want to know why Su Xi is brought in between them?


    "Mr. Gu, with whom so ever I talk, I don''t think it is your business. Instead, you should not even dare to interfere in my personal life. I hope you got it, right?"


    "I won''t interfere at all. But now that you''re being close to someone, who is my people then I would need to clear it many things. And also, let me clarify that, whenever Su Xi is concerned, it is my business and my right to know everything." the amount of confidence in Gu Yan''s voice, made Chen Juan wonder what type of relations do both of them share?


    But he can''t ask him directly. No, he can''t do it anymore because this person will surely eat him alive at that point.


    "Mr. Gu, I would recommend you to not Mendel in my and Su Xi''s affair or whatever you think. It would be requested from you to stay away from our personal lives. We are adults and can do whatever we wish to." Chen Juan can''t help but rebel.


    He knew that this person is someone who is higher than him, in power, and other things as well. But he doesn''t lag anything and he hasn''t done anything else too. Whatever he has for Su Xi, isn''t his concern at all and he can''t help but gave Gu Yan the same glare in return.


    Gu Yan was surprised by the continuous tone of Chen Juan, so instead, he spoke on the main point without beating around the bush and cleared things out.


    "I want to tell you one thing, Chen Juan. Su Xi and I are someone special. Our both families are involved together so it w be advice to you, don''t try to get close to her in any wrong manner.


    She is a lady and won''t notice these things but I''m not like those. I know you have something for there, from your eyes only. Don''t think I''m a fool you as think."


    Under the table, Chen Juan''s hand turned into a fist as he heard Gu Yan''s words. The way directly pointing out what is there between him and Su Xi, and from his tone, Chen Juan knew that somewhere, he can''t deny it also.


    As a man to man talk, these things don''t hide easily from a man''s eyes. "Why does it concern you? Mr. Gu, I do respect you then you should do the same. Stay out our li-"


    "I don''t have a wish to come into your life. Instead, I have less interest in talking to you also. Neither do I need anything from you. Instead, I called you there for my personal reasons. Su Xi is your new friend and I respect it but let me remind you, she is still in love with her husband and her relationship with me is complicated. Stop trying to do something wrong otherwise you will have to face my wrath."


    A dry smile pestered on Chen Juan''s face. He knew that this person isn''t very easy to deal with. Stead, he is blackmailing him openly.


    Raising his one eyebrows, Chen Juan looked at the person in front of him with her doubtful eyes, only to find no emotions. They both were equal in par, no stepping back.


    "What if I say that I won''t stop staying close to Su Xi?"


    ....


    Please guys, we aren''t even in the top 1000. Humble request from all of you to vote with power stones. I know that this novel isn''t the best and not trending, but at least the power stones keep me motivated!


    SO, do not forget to vote!

 Chapter 256 - Stay Away From Her!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Gu Yan raised his eyebrows to meet Chen Juan''s mocking eyes. He was challenging not only him but also, his relationship and terms with Su Xi.


    But for the very first time, Gu Yan felt of not letting his self-esteem come in between this attr. He is his wife''s friend and for her, he won''t do anything which will affect Su Xi''s friendship with this guy and he doesn''t wish to make Su Xi hate him in any manner.


    After all, after so many days, they have finally reconciled and she has given him the second chance he wanted. Gu Yan can''t afford to lose it at any cost, just because of his mere suspicion.


    "Chen Juan, I don''t have any intent. I simply ask you to stay away from Su X and if you want to maintain your friendship, go on but don''t stop snatching Su Xi for me."


    "Why Mr. Gu? Who are you to her?? Are you her husband? You only said that she loves her late husband till this date, then she doesn''t love you also. Right? Then by which right are you saying that I should stay away from Su XI?" Chen Juan was a crime branch officer.


    His mind was very sharp, sharper than other stops. And that''s the reason, Gu Yan wanted to talk to him straight away.


    He had spiked his one word from his sentence and scored one himself. But Gu yan wasn''t a loose player als. He knew how to handle such a situation, especially when it involved what I love.


    ''What if I tell you that I''m Xu XI''s husband? Will you believe I?" this made Chen Juan almost feel that the land beneath him was shaking. He can''t believe this woman''s words but with a sly smirk on his face, he had no option but to doublethink of this situation.


    ''Her husband?1 but wasn;t he dead.'' He had read the file about A family and as far he knew, Su XI''s husband was Ye Huo, who was shot dead by someone at the entrance of their house. But the case was closed.


    It was never investigated and he had no idea why. But now that the person in the horn of him claims to be her husband but will he accept his bulshit?


    When Gu Yan noticed the change in his facial expressions, his smirk even grew bigger, "Well, I know that this might be a little shocking to you. Es, ''im her husband and also, the father of her Chaudhry. So as her husband, I''m asking you to stay within your limits and on'' even think of snatching my love from me."


    In Between his task, what Gu yan forgot was, he had declared SU XI to be his love inffornfo Chen Juan. His jealousy was raging inside him but instead, he opened and said what he felt was his heart he could feel himself falling off her as Gu yan, although his own heart and body were already in love iht her soul.


    But the news was already like Haydock to Chen Juan. he hadn''t expected this to be turned out. Su XI was already married and now, he understood why she said yesterday, that it is complicated for the very beginning she was never single!


    But why? Why did it planned out like this? Isn''t her husband supposed to be an orphan?


    "Mr. Gu, are you seriously kidding or trying to make me fool? As far as I know, Su XI''s husband was an orphan and also, he died three years ago! You can think that you can use your intentions on me.`` Chen Juan put forward what he actually felt and this was something Gu yan had expected already.


    "I''m not kidding. And that very fact that I was shot years ago then it is some private matter that I would not like to disclose in the form of you. So please respect my privacy also." but GU Yandidnto stopped atthis. Instead, his sweet tone was now converted into a much colder one, almost dropping the tempest of the room.


    Chen Juan can feel that he has something important to say to him as he had his own ear opened loud.


    "As a man, I know that you have some feelings for her. I know my wife. She Is like this. Her bubbly nature, her beauty, and everything attract many butterflies around her but no one is able to have her. In the same manner, Su XI has;t find it out until yet and I would recommend you to stop those feelings inside you otherwise, you will also lose her a friend."


    For the very first time, Chen Juan felt that whatever the person into him was, tared right. If only Su Xi got to know that he meant something for her, she might make a little distance with him and as far as he meows, Su Xi likes to never let anyone go in the wrong direction.


    ''Inte end, I can never have Su Xi.'' This was the conclusion he drove out of it. Sh ewa already someone else''s wife.


    "Mr. Gu, I won''t interfere in your personal matter at all. everything I have for Su IX is my problem and I would request to keep yourself to you only. I will ever be any obstacle ebetwenyu and Su XI and I have my word on it.


    But remember, if you try to hurt her in any manner or maybe, she cries because of you, then don''t blame me for being there for Su Xi and you weren''t. I Will snatch her away from you and give her all the love she deserves!"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote!


    PS- I know many of you might think differently about why Gu Yan told Chen Juan, but the fact that Jealousy do makes you do many things which you don''t wish to and claiming what is yours is never wrong.


    If your other partner is so bent on hiding you, then there are either some really dangerous situation or maybe, they are ashamed to tell others about you.


    So, know your worth and if you are at right place!


    ~ A small advice from author!

 Chapter 257 - Dont Be Dependent!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Very soon, the weekend arrived and it was the day which everyone was eagerly looking forward to. The day of Ye Nian''s birthday has finally arrived with a lot of excitement and twists inside it. But what was even more exciting was that Ye Nian had no idea that her family was planning something special for her.


    She was almost clueless about everything and no one has ever dared to wish her from the morning. It was already afternoon, as Ye Nian stared at her reflection in the mirror to see if the dress was fitting. But her mind was so nowhere else. ''Why has no one called me till yet? Not even mom or dad or brother?''


    She had expected Ye Shing to call her and wish her on her birthday because he is someone, who wishes everyone at the earliest on birthday first.


    The most surprising thing about him was, he remembers everyone''s birthday but to her shock, he didn''t call her even one. Almost, no one from her family has called her and she is feeling sadness drowning over her from the art morning.


    ''It is my eighteenth birthday but I still feel like it is just a regular day like other times.'' she can''t help but feel some twist in her heart but whatever was happening but she can only come herself and cheer up. After all, no one will come to cheer her up and take away her sadness right?


    After dressing, Ye Nian looked at her phone once again to check whether there was any call but to her disappointment, there is nothing and this was making her worry and sad even more.


    But at last, she decided to ignore the vetting she was feeling and go outside. Opening The door of her penthouse, she stepped out to see no one present in the house too


    Without thinking about anything else, Ye Nian directly went to the butler, "Uncle, where is everyone? It is the weekend and dad has said that he will spend the weekend with me. But I can''t find him in his room either."


    "Elder Miss, the elder master said that he has something important going on and has to rush to the office to attend a meeting and that is why he won''t be able to spend the weekend with you. On his behalf, I''m really sorry."


    Hearing the butler''s words, only Ye Nian knew how bad she felt. For the very first time, she thought that maybe, her birthday will be celebrated but no, once again she knew that this will go like always and to her surprise, no one even remembers that she has turned an adult today.


    Senses Her disappointment, butter once again spoke, "Elder Miss, do you want me to make something for you? Maybe that will help you to cherry up your mind?"


    "No... It''s okay. Thank you for asking. You can do your work." Ye Nian passed him a slight smile and made her way back to her room to sleep on her bed with almost eyes wet, tears on the verge of falling.


    ''No Ye Nian! You can''t cry today, at least not on your birthday.'' She has no idea why she is feeling many mood swings but all she wishes was to stop these feelings at once. at least, this will make her feel relaxed.


    Rolling down once again, she heard a knock on the doors and the bell rang at her house. But Ye Nian did not move as she knew that butler was present there and he would answer the door.


    After a few minutes, she felt that her room door was opened but Ye Nian like that face down, without looking behind her, she could sense that someone was there.


    And exactly, who was there, she knew who it was too well!


    "Shi Yu, what are you doing here?"


    "I should ask you the same question. Oh, by the way, happy birthday." hearing his sexy voice, Ye Nian turned around, saw his face with moist eyes, and saw that he was wearing informal clothes, which made him look really young!


    ''WHY THE HELL AM I STARING AT HIM?'' When the thought came inside her mind, she averted her eyes but her actions were long noticed by Shi Yu. He can only smile seeing her like this and answer back in a hoarse tone.


    "Why are you being so moody today? I only wish you luck. Shouldn''t you say thank you?"


    "Thank you very much. at least someone remembered that I have turned eighteen today." she was happy that she at least came to visit her.


    But then, her eyes shined the bouquet he was ]carrying in his hands. She walked forward and looked at his face with confused eyes. "Oh, they are for you. I knew that you like roses so I bought them for you." Shi Yu extended his hand and gave the whole bouquet of the flowers to Ye Nian which made her heart feel a little bit butterflies.


    "T...Thank you. But how did you know that I like roses?" as far as she remembered, only her close friends knew about it.


    "Umm¡­ I know just. Leave that. But first tell me, what are you crying? Are you to thank? Who always cries?" He can''t see her moist eyes and from her body language too, it was easy to guess but the reason is unknown to him.


    "N.notig. Leave it. Would you like to drink sorting? Shall I ask the butler to prepare it for you?" Ye Nian tried to change the topic but he left his eye fixed on her face, giving her a glare that wasn''t possible to ignore.


    "Ye Nian, I asked you something."


    Lowering her face, she replied in a low voice, "I...I was sad that no one actually remembered my birthday. Not even my parents so.."


    "So you thought that crying would help you? Maybe they are busy with their work and will wish you once they get free. You can''t depend your happiness on others, remember that. The only source of happiness you should have in your life is you and yourself."


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^^

 Chapter 258 - Competitor!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Ye Nian knew what he was saying currently and she was embarrassed that she has cried for such a stupid reason. But how can Shi Yu tell her that her family members are planning a big surprise for her?


    ''I can''t open up the surprise like that. Not now at least.'' he won''t ruin the plan but he knew how to make her happy and cheer her up. At least, that is what Gu Yan asked him and he easily agreed to do because his inner feelings asked him to make the day of this lady happy and cheerful.


    "Don''t worry I won''t judge you for this. You''re still a teenager and feeling such things is quite obvious. After all, you have grown up and been cherished all through your life. It is not your mistake."


    "Yeah¡­ I''m habitual to my brother and mom wishing me always on my birthday whenever I wake up. But they weren''t which made me quite sad. Anyway, leave this and I won''t cry anymore." Ye Nian brought a smile on her face which made Shi Yu nod his head in appreciation. While Ye Nian kept the flowers on the table, Shi Yu observed her bright and smiling face now. For some reason, he can''t help but be memorized by her bright smile which was always a unique one of hers.


    As everyone used to call her a carbon copy of her mother well, he absolutely agreed on that because she has inherited her mother''s beauty. But not only that, she is a bit emotional as well and he can''t help but take away all her sadness. Unfortunately, he has no such power.


    "Are You done staring at me now? You say that I stare at you but instead, now you are drooling!" Ye Nian brought him out of his imagination which made both of them blush a little bit.


    Ye Nian suggested seeing a movie or anything else but he had a little different idea. He brought her to a mall to do some shopping and go for an outing as well, which made her mood a little better. She was loving the way he was taking the initiative and somehow, Shi Yu managed to bring her out of her sadness as well.


    They first went to a showroom, where Ye Nian was looking in a girl''s section but on the other side, Shi Yu decided to check out the men''s section. But there was another drama yang up for them.


    Ye Nian''s eye landed on a pink and white color dress, while she felt that this was breathtaking. "Umm.. is this for sale?" Ye Nian asked from the sale man as he nodded his head


    "Yes, Ma''am. This is one of the latest pieces only on the market. Do you want to give it a try? It will suit you a lot!" As expected, Ye Nian went to the changing room, to find the dress quite good as she changed into it and found herself even drolling at herself in front of the mirror.


    But there was another drama going out in her absence. As Shi Yu looked at the shirts in front of him, he heard a voice from behind, "Ah Yu, is that you? Oh my God! That is really you, Yu."


    He was someone, who is least excited to see her. The famous model, Quin Fei standing there with it a broad smile on her face.


    But inf contract to her happiness, only Shi Yu know how his blood boiled seeing this face once again in front of him. How much hatred he holds for this lady and how dare she say his name in a dirty mouth??!


    Ignoring Her, he once again looked on the rack of the t-shirt but it looked like the lady was more persistently catching his attention in any manner, "Shi Yu, it has been so long! I don''t even remember how long. Umm¡­ two years? Or one and a half?" The lady came more closer and tried to hold his arm but somehow, he managed to pull away and stay with her at a fixed distance.


    When she saw that Shi Yu wasn''t reacting in any way, a smirk came her face," Have you forgotten me so easily? Just because your best fr-"


    "Miss, I don''t know who you are. Can''t you just see that I don''t have any interaction with you? So? Just leave from here and rather shop whatever you want." he has no wish to entertain many people anymore in his life.


    Some people, who have once created havoc in his life and he won''t even dare to let them enter in his life anymore and stir up his emotions. No matter what happened now!


    "You don''t remember me? How can you do that? We were so close in the college times!"


    "Shi Yu, are you there? I need your help?" Both of them heard a voice for the changing room as they moved their eyes to see a beautiful lady standing in a pink dress, reaching her knee and looking at Shi Yu.


    Ye Nian had thought of asking Shi Yu''s opinions on the dress but to her surprise, she saw another lady who was trying to disturb Shi Yu which made her owner exactly who she is? Why does it seem that Shi Yu knows the lady but is trying to ignore it intentionally?


    Without caring about anything else Shi Yu was led to Ye Nian with its breathtaking expressions. He was shocked to see her wearing such a short dress and without any reason, he just wanted to cover her from everyone''s eyes and keep her exclusive to himself only.


    "You look beautiful!" he can''t help but compliment her.


    Ye Nian smiled and as he did not exchange a few more words and the time, Ye Nian was going back inside the changing room, they both heard the jealous Quin Fei''s jealousy voice.


    "MANAGER! I WANT THAT DRESS THAT SHE IS WEARING!"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^

 Chapter 259 - Im His Girlfriend!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    As Ye Nian and Shi Yu heard the voice behind them, they turned around to see her demanding a dress from them, which was obvious it was of Ye Nian''s liking. The Manager Looked quite embarrassed because, from his perspective, he can''t afford to lose Ye Nian as their client as well, because she has appeared with Shi Yu.


    The Shi Yu was one of the best, clients of theirs, and also, how can they miss how Shi Yu totally ignored the lady who was shouting on the top of her lungs just because of their jealousy factor inside her?


    They all were conflicted but somehow, he ca only clear his throat and after a little bit, he can only scratch his hair with nervousness!


    "Umm...Ma''am, can you please look at any other dress? The dress is already taken by the lady now. She is also liking it.." The manager looked at Quin Fei and can''t help but try to convey his message through his eyes to her!


    "NO! I want the same dress! I''m a VIP customer of your shop, you can''t say no to me, okay?"


    Only Ye Nian knew how much anger she felt at that time. She was racing like a total idiot at this time and she knew what, a catfight will be provoked in the store for sure if this lady doesn''t go back on her words at the moment.


    For some time, Ye Nian totally ignored her and kept on dong her work, thinking that nothing will make her impact but somehow, she can feel her body was buried in anger


    Shi Yu can only sigh because e he was aware that this was all happening because of him. This lady was just too obsessed with him at the same time, he can''t help but look at Ye Nian who was beside him. He knew how beautiful she looked in his dress and how much he liked it.


    It was her birthday, how he let her down because of his stupid past?


    "Manager, I want this dress packed right now. We don''t entertain the guests who only know how to create havoc in an over beating manner!" Shi Yu doesn''t wish to entertain Quin Fei anymore as he motioned Ye Nian to go inside the room and change into her regular clothes.


    "Also, you see that we have some other customers as well. They would be disturbed by such noises. Aks her to either leave or just shop whatever she wants to in peace!" Shi Yu directly said to the customer, without any intention of altering anything.


    He wishes to have a peaceful day with Ye Nian, but this lady was bent on making his life hell. Already past is haunting him but here she comes, to have his day bad as well.


    ''I wish I could just strangle you right now! You would be better if you were dead, Quin Fei! I wished I haven''t saved you...'' A frown settled on his forehead.


    Ye Nian looked at him with her concerned eyes but he passed her an assuring smile. Seeing him so relaxed, Ye Nian gave him a look through her eyes and then, once again changed into her normal clothes inside the trial room.


    When she came out with the outfit, the jealous Quin Fei came forward and snatched the clothing''s former hands as she looked at the manager with r angry eyes.


    "I''m the exclusive member of this shop! How can you give this dress to a third class girl who is actually nobody? You can''t do this! Remember that!" Quin Fei shouted on the top of her lungs which made Ye Nian covered her ears. She was getting more and more irritated with this ad.


    The more she stayed here, the more she felt that her blood was boiling whe n she saw her!


    Before the manager could have spoken to anyone else at the end of Ye Nian, she spoke for herself, "Who Are you calling third class? Yourself? Well, first go and see the mirror before commenting on others!"


    She knew how humiliating it was and Ye Nian won''t let others degrade her just because she is younger than them. No!


    Of course, there are surely some standards and some boundaries that she will not cross but somehow, she can''t manage to let this go just like that!


    The anger was boiling inside Qing Fei as she looked at Shi Yu, and spoke, ''"Shi Yu, is this your standard? Dating a middle-class girl? She doesn''t know how to respect her elders and let me remind you, I''m your senior!"


    But her words did not make much difference to Shi Yu as he kept his straight face on. For him, these things were literally normal to understand and he doesn''t think much about this lady. But to keep her shut, he faced her with his cold expressions as always!


    "My respect depends on who I''m talking with, for me, you are no one so of course, you can''t bring Shi Yu into it to understand that. And why are not talking with me directly? Feeling shy or humiliating?" hearing Ye Nian''s words, everyone was shocked.


    Who would have expected such a timid girl to be so brave to speak against Quin Fei, who had too much c resort in the industry?


    Especially Shi Yu, who knew that Ye Nian doesn''t speak for any reason was equally surprised to see her taking an std for her, but a sly smirk came to his face.


    The fact that she is also replying is already making his heart feel warm and especially when she is taking a stand for him here. This was just too much for him but he controlled his emotion.


    Quin Fei smiled, "Talking to you is like blowing my standards! Why don''t keep yourself to yourself? I don''t wish to talk to you and Shi Yu, c''mon, don''t be so cold!"


    "Oh, so let me remind you, Shi Yu''s standards isn''t you than a cheap lay fighting for others clothes. Is that what you are? Stop being dramatic in front of others otherwise be ready to face my wrath! And also, who you are?"


    Ye Nian did not keep her distinct herself; she kept on saying many harsh words to this lady for her, as she felt that that was just a headache.


    From the very start, she had kept their mouth shut to let this lady speak what so ever she was saying without interrupting because, from her point of view, she considered her to be a close friend of Shi Yu but now, the water was already above her neck.


    She was literally pointing out Shi Yu''s character and Ye Nian can never let anyone say such hard words to Shi Yu, despite them having no relationship to defend each other but this was how Ye Man''s heart and mind were working.


    She selected the dress and wore it first, who is she to demand and buy it? Ye Nian won''t let her have her way just because he feels that Ye Nian is younger than her.


    But at the same time, Quin Fei looked at Shi Yu with her tinder eyes, "Shi Yu, I had no idea that you have such a fierce girl with you. Did you like Fierce girls? You could have told me about the college day snack then. I would ha-"


    "Stop it! Who the hell are you even Miss? I''m not paying you anymore then you are so pestered to disturb everyone in the shop. Can you shut your mouth? You aren''t getting dressed anymore and stop being in college now!"


    Shi Yu had to limit in mind and from his perspective, this lady was crossing her limits now.


    He was tolerating everything about her and going eveyritng t keep hi clam ut for some reasons, he can''t feel that his anger was reaching the neck now. It was impossible for him to let anyone understand who he exactly is!


    But Quin Fei had no intention of setting herself right now, "I will speak what I wish! Who the hell are you?!"


    Ye Nian''s hands turned into fists when she saw how the lady was directly saying bad things to Shi Yu, she wasn''t able to control her mouth at that time and shocked everyone in the shop with her words.


    "Oh lady, Yes I''m his girlfriend, what will you do? His standards are way above then yours. So, either keep quiet and shop or get the hell out of here. If I hear any other word against my boyfriend, then be ready to be thrown in front of his shopping mall and mind me, I''m a lady of my words!"


    .....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    I will be adding tiers in the next month. You can buy chapters ahead after that soon, and I will try my best to give you as much chapters as possible.


    PS- Mystery will be reaveled soon. Who all are excited to know who exactly is Shi Yu?

 Chapter 260 - Showing Her Place!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Of course, Ye Nian knew that this lady was nobody but hearing such a sharp and such a direct question from this lady made ye Nian lose all her patience. She did not care what Shi Yu might think at this time even. Quin Fei wasn''t able to control her anger anymore.


    "Me? Are You really interested to know about time? Then I shall tell you that I-" Quin Fei was cut off when Shi Yu shouted.


    "STOP IT!" Shi Yu can''t help but shout at both of them. Ye Nian looked at his angry face and found it hard to digest because he stopped the lady just before she could have disclosed anything personal and for some reason, Ye Nian felt that he was reluctant.


    Very reluctant to let her know who this lady actually was! Why is she acting so possessive and as if, she owns Shi Yu?! College Friend? Ye Nian absolutely never believed this shit but she can feel that there is more than that.


    "Shi Yu, let her speak. After all, clearing misunderstanding is a must!" Ye Nian can''t help but say once again but it looks like Shi Yu was seriously not interested in letting his past come out at this very moment.


    He gave Ye Nian a different look and then looked at Quin Fei with his glaring eyes. She can feel that her heart was coming out at this point and she simply wanted to run away. As Shi Yu was present here, she was there with her utmost confidence!


    "What happened? Are you afraid that I will tell others your truth? Oh c''mon Shi Yu, I did not expect you to be afraid of me because of such a mere reason! everything that happened between us was..."


    "It is nothing as you think! And let me tell you, Ms. Quin, I can destroy your reputation in just a few minutes. Are You really interested and so eager to see my power?" His voice did not help any warmness, instead, everyone in the shop could feel that the catfight was turning into a more and more dangerous thing right now.


    When the Catfight was overtaken by the man, it is obvious that it won''t remain to any verbal spat only. Shi Yu''s intent to gave her the last warning was quite clear because he doesn''t want to talk about his past in front of Ye Nian or anyone else.


    The fact that he is the one who brought Ye Nian here ad now, his own enemy, someone he hates from his core of heart into disturbs Ye Nian.


    But the lady, Quin Fei took this as his weakness and said once again, "Why? Just because we had something? I only want the dress your girlfriend is holding right now! And tell you the truth, she can''t be your girlfriend because, after that incident, you just hate girls to the core!" Her voice very clear and loud clear for Ye Nian to hear it


    She can feel her ego was hitting up as her anger rose to her head. The more she listened to this lady''s words, the more she could feel her veins almost popping out to smash her bloody makeup face covered with a thick layer of power!


    "Is that so? I think everyone says that I was the one who took this dress first and obviously this now belongs to me so you can just vanish away into the thin air! My patience is very limited, Ms. Quin!" That was her last warning because from now on, she might take any other action.


    Ye Nian doesn''t like people like Quin Fei at all. In her eyes, they are simply people who wish to just make others'' life hell.


    The manager, who was standing on the side, can feel that the temperature in the room has dropped negatively. Everyone was waiting for this fight to end because their shop''s reputation was going into the van but who would stop them? He can only sign Shi Yu and whisper inside his ears.


    "Sir, I think you all should... solutions private." what he meant was, this way personal things won''t come out, And especially Shi Yu just wanted this himself.


    If his past is brought out, it would be too much trouble for him to handle it, and especially to make Ye Nian understand everything despite Gu yan knowing about it.


    ''I can''t let this lady upset Ye Nian. She is a total pshyco!'' This thought came inside his mind.


    But the person who brought the personal things was Quin Fei. He had no interest in interacting with her but for Ye Nian''s sake, he can''t step back just like that because this time, hone who was right was Ye Nian!


    "Ye Nian, go on and do the billing of the dress. I will handle the hot lady very well." Shi Yu asked er to go. because, he wasn''t sure for how long, will this lady keeps mouth shut. He needs to warn her before and make sure that she doesn''t come in front of him and Ye Nian once again ever!


    "NO! She needs to learn lessons and I Will make her learn it the hard way!" Ye Nian wanted to use the powers she has. At first, she had thought of neglecting her as much as she could but in the end, how can everyone bully Gu princess?


    The lady just kept on spouting nonsense and of course, no one is interested in whatever she is interested to speak. That was all might be true but blackmailing others is wrong as well.


    It was like a headache for Shi Yu to manage this girl. She had her birthday today and her day might be ruined because of this lady which is the last thing he wants right now. Shi Yu can''t help but sigh and nod at the manager.


    Without anything else, Shi Yu made her feel a little bit calm and made her go to the billing counter, leaving the two of them alone, Quin Fei and Shi Yu.


    At last, he looked at a lady who looked quite proud of herself as he can''t help but say to her own gain his chilling tone, "Are You really interested to dig the past out?"


    "I don''t have any such wish! Your timid girlfriend is the one who refused me the dress that she held! I have the power of the Queen family and don''t forget no one can survive off me!" The power she held was also known to Shi Yu as a smirk came on his face.


    "Then be ready to be blacklisted by all the shopping brands in this mall and others as well." saying this simple line, he walked to the Ye Nina and stopped her like she shielded which angered Quin Fei more.


    Ignoring the blazing gaze from behind, he headed at Ye Nian a some other, "I will be outside. I have to make a call to someone so you come after the purchasing of this dress is done!" Ye Nian needed in response as he walked off.


    coming out of the shop, he called a very specific person, to handle such matters perfectly. "I need a favor from you!''


    "What?"


    "I want an actress or model, Quin Fei to be blacklisted from all of the shopping brands and shops. No one will accept her as their guest otherwise, they will have to face my wrath and notice as well." Shi Yu left no stone for the lady, how a more interested in bringing his past.


    He held too much disgust for her and can''t help but feel more disgusted by her actions today! It is more than enough to make him angrier!


    The other side stayed silent for some second and then replied, "It Will be done as soon as possible!"


    "Not more than 2 minutes! it is urgent and gets it done!" saying this, he hung up and waited for the show inside the shop to begin. While Ye Nian came out, she looked at the smiling face of Shi Yu and couldn''t help but say to him in response, "Why are we mailing? The lady almost ate our brain!"


    "She will suffer for whatsoever she did tonight. Do not worry about that!" Ye Nian did not understand what he meant but she let me go because, for her heart and brain, she knew that he won''t let the lady, Quin Fei go just like that!


    But what no one was aware of was, she will have to face Quin Fei once again in life and she will become her competition in the industry!


    ...


    Do not forget to vote!


    PS- Sorry, for updating a little late. I had some health issues so, I woke up very late. Sorry~


    Also, from next month, there will be another tier in privilege. You can read chapters ahead of others by buying it. But if not then regular chapters will be released as usual.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 261 - Happy Birthday!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Ye Nian and Shi Yu were in the car, with the absolute silence between these two. They had no idea how to even coordinate things between each other as Ye Nian is aware that she has crossed the thin line between them.


    Biting her lower lips, Ye Nian looked at Shi Yu beside her from the corner of her eyes to see his expressions. But to her dismay, she found nothing. He was expressionless and emotionless to find anything.


    Because, everything that happened back in the hall, was something that she hasn''t expected but they can''t continue things like this.


    At last, Ye Nian broke the silence between each other, "Mmm¡­ You aren''t hungry? Shouldn''t we go somewhere to teach something?"


    "We are going somewhere else. And why are you suddenly being nervous?" Shi Yu noticed her voice was cracking in between because he knew that everything in the mall was just because of the anger.


    Although he doesn''t support his anger at any cost at the same time, it was obvious this is something he had to deal with and no one can stop her in this.


    He had zero tolerance for others. If by chance these things would have happened and if someone else would have said these things then he would have burst on her. But this time, the person was Ye Nian and he can''t dare to say something else. He let her speak everything she wanted because somewhere, he knew that everything was important.


    Ye Nian shook him dead first but later replaced him, "In the mall.. who was the girl whom we met? She continuously said about your college things." Ye Nian was quite curious to know about the model.


    "Yeah¡­. we have some misunderstandings between each other and that is the reason we are.. aren''t close. She isn''t someone you should say anything because she is a stupid human being." Shi Yu didn''t give her many details but then made sure that Ye Nian stayed away from the lady.


    But in contrast, Ye Nian did notice how he was reacting whenever she brought the topic of Quin Fei. In the mall itself, the lady was looking at Shi Yu with his lust over his eyes and this gaze was knowing others. Her blood was booking but she had no control over it.


    ''Was the lady his ex? Or something else? What kind f misunderstands can be the for her to get jealous of me when I''m nobody to him?'' Ye Nian bit her nail in thinking but then, she pushed this thought to the back of her head.


    At last, Ye Nian diverted the topic to something else, "You know how angry I was? She is literally interested to just put her jealousy act on me! If not for the people around her, I would have used my nails to remove those thick makeup layers of hers!"


    Ye Nian was almost sounding like a crazy lady but in return, Shi Yu laughed. He had no idea what she might have done if she wasn''t aware of her surroundings.


    Shi Yu just wanted to ignore this matter as much as possible. He hadn''t seen her as his for so long, and especially, seeing her react like this when Quin Fei was in front of them.


    ''It is better that, Quin Fei did not reveal anything that would have caused any chaos. Otherwise, it would be a big problem for me.'' He can only sigh when he thought about this matter. It was his luck that helped him o save himself at that mall, otherwise, it would be too troublesome to tell Ye Nian many things at this time.


    "I understand everything you are saying but as I said, you need not think about her anymore."


    "About...what I said.. about being your girlfriend. I know that... I went overhead." Ye Nian was guilty, feeling very guilty.


    But it looks like Shi Yu wasn''t as affected as Ye Nian thinks so. For him, that was necessary to make that bimbo also shut her not otherwise if she might continue to eat the brain and make them embrace inf inf f everyone, which he doesn''t want.


    "Do not worry. I know what was important at that time. We both are aware of the reality behind it so you do not need to think more about it anymore. Leave it and be happy as it is your birthday today. You should smile." Shi Yu wanted to bring back the smile on her face as usual because from the very start, he has been trying to make her laugh more and more.


    Ye Nian looked at him with her suspicious eyes but did not let the matter go ahead. She was grateful that he had any objection to whatever she uttered behind in the mall and that was all that made her happy.


    But after some time, Shi Yu stopped the car on the side and read, and Ye Nian can''t help but ask, "What happened? Why did you suddenly stop the car?"


    "We are going to a special place. So for that, I need a favor from you." saying this, Shi Yu took out a black cloth for the back of his car and wrapped it around Ye Nian''s eyes.


    "Take it as a surprise for you so now, you can''t see and be quiet also. Don''t eat my brain or asking stupid questions!" Shi Yu knew that she is like an eager queen. She wants to know everything the moment someone utters even a single thing about it but he can''t tell her anything right now.


    "But Shi Yu, you can''t do this! What surprises are you talking about?" Ye Nian was feeling more and more eager to know what he was talking about and she kept on eating his brain.


    But Shi Yu doesn''t utter even a single new other instead, let her speak and assume whatever he was talking I like to be. He knew the surprise that a spanned for her, and the reason none was talking to her and wished him till yet.


    "SHI YU! TELL ME NOW!" Ye Nian shouted on the top of her lungs to know what is happening right now, but to her dismay, he kept his lisp sealed like as always about the surprise. He was bent on not revealing anything and she can only pout in response


    "Few of minutes and you can open your eyes then. For now, stay still and stop eating my brain, it isn''t our favorite dish you want to eat!" Ye Nian pouted her lips but did not ask anymore. Instead, she waited until he asked her to open her eyes because she knew that he won''t speak even a single word.


    ''How thick-skinned! High!'' But she let it happen because at last, she was having some birthday present for her eighteenth birthday. The incident that happened at the mall totally slipped out of her mind because this wasn''t an important matter now.


    Ye Nian rested her face backward and let him drive in peace. After a few more minutes, ride, Shi Yu parked the car as he got out of his seat and opened the door of Ye Nian''s side. "Come out."


    "Can I now remove this? Please?" Ye Nian pleading asked. This black cloth made eh seriously wonder what was happening around her. Shii Yu never behaved in his manner ever, and this was something, new for her. Only if, she could know what he is up to.


    "Umm..No. Wait for a few more minutes. We are already here. Come." Instead of saying another anymore, he had his head to Ye Nian as she took it and came out of the car with her eyes bound folded right now also.


    But then, she knew that Shi Yu is there because, he did everything so that she doesn''t fall or get hurt anywhere and that feeling...was too much for her to feel.


    Despite benign blindfolded, Ye Nian no longer complained because this was somehow getting her to touch Shi Yu in any manner and for her, this was truly a blessing which she wishes to have all the time.


    As she took baby steps, Ye Nian can feel Shi Yu was giving her to somewhere but she had no idea where. Instead of assigning him, she decided to wait because soon she will know it already.


    But curiously was making her twist in her stomach. She wanted to know each detail as soon as possible but Shi Yu kept his mouth slide and this was somehow, making her even more curious to know things!


    When Shi Yu asked her to stop as she heard mumming beside her but she had no clue at all, where was she standing but then, Shi Yu removed the blindfold from her back as she looked at the celebration and the declaration info the eyes which almost shocked her?


    "HAPPY BIRTHDAY YE NIAN!"


    .....


    Do not forget to vote ^

 Chapter 262 - Celebration!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Humble request from all of you!


    ...


    Ye Nian can''t help but feel immensely blessed with everything. She saw her mother and father, standing in the middle of the whole Su mansion''s hall, decorated with balloons and flowers.


    The color of the decoration was of her type as well, making her feel butterflies in her stomach. All Ye Nian wanted to do was to just absorb this moment and cut it forever. maybe, this was more special because, when she had expected nothing like this. Especially, that her parents will get together to celebrate her birthday, despite the differences they have!


    "Happy Birthday Elder Sister!" Ye Shan came forward and hugged her leg, as she rubbed his head and replied, "Thank you so much, Ah Shan."


    The amount of love she was receiving from everyone was overwhelming. She was almost on the verge of crying because of so many good emotions!


    When Shi Yu noticed her red nose, he patted her back from behind and spoke in a slow voice, "You shouldn''t cry at this moment. Instead, be happy right now and enjoy it. you won''t get this time once again."


    After saying this, he stepped back and faced others with a smile as Ye Nian looked at his face with her moist eyes and nodded her head in agreement. She knew he was saying the right thing.


    Whatever they have right now needs to be cherished. Each moment is important, especially when their lives are hanging at the cutco knife.


    Su Xi came forward and gave Ye Nian a tight hug in response and spoke, "Happy birthday my princess. May God bless you with an abundance of blessings and happiness." A wide smile was present on Su Xi''s face as she faced Ye Nian and others.


    From the bottom of her heart, she wasn''t able to digest that her daughter is already so big and old, that she crossed her teenage and has become an adult now.


    "Thank you so much, mom. I love you." Ye Nian smiles back as Gu Yan and Ye Shing also come forward to surprise her and wish her on this special occasion. But Shi Yu stayed a little away from her. Seeing such a family moment, he can''t help but remember his own family and how they were one until¡­


    ''I wish things were more normal mom..'' this thought suddenly popped up in his mind but anyways, these things weren''t in his own hands and no one can change them too.


    As the family was interacting with each other, Ye Shan pouted and spoke, "Now, can we all cut the cake? I''m hungry and want to eat the cake Please?"


    Everyone laughed as Su Xi pinched his nose and replied, "Is that so? By as far as I remembered you just now ate your lunch and you are already hungry? Shouldn''t you let your sister eat the cake first? After all, it is her favorite cake?"


    Su Xi personally asked the bakers to make Ye Nian''s favorite cake as she knew that it would be loved by her precious daughter. As expected, Ye Shan ran to the main stop and stood in the middle where the decoration was done.


    In the middle, with a table decorated and the cake was kept on it, which was Ye Nian''s favorite one.No one had any idea that Ye Nian loves the cakes and pastry but as a mother, Su Xi was quite aware of many things already.


    "Okay now come Ye Nian." saying this, Su Xi brought her to the center, where Ye Nian stood with a smile. As all the members of the family were present here, she knew that her heart was feeling warm.


    "Mom, you ordered my favorite baker to bake this?" Ye Nian can''t help but ask when she saw the cake stutter and her favorite flavor of the most. In return, Su Xi did not reply. Instead, she looked at Gu Yan and gave him a look.


    Clearing his throat, Gu Yan spoke, "Ye Nian, you have turned eighteen and this all celebrating and everything is just for you, I mean as your gift for scoring the third position in your school."


    "Yes, Ye Nian. Being an adult brings too many responsibilities as well. and we all hope that you will have a successful life as always. And no worries, you have your parents'' support always!" Su Xi commented.


    From the very start, Su Xi was aware that Ye Nian wanted a full family to be with her on her special birthday. After so long, the amity was sitting together. The last two years were already bad for all of them, although they celebrated each event but somewhere, their heart was empty.


    But after two years, finally, Gu Yan is alive and is there with us. Ye Nian''s face was long and it was evident that she was very much happy with all the preparation that had happened.


    "Okay Okay, no crying and anything. Ye Nian, you should cut the cake now and both candles." Ye Nian nodded her head as she bent down a little bit and blew the candle, with the clapping behind.


    Each one present in the room clapped their hands and sang a birthday song. Ye Nian cut the cake with her knife with parents on both sides. her. taking a piece of it, she first made it eat to her mother and then to her father.


    Along with the other side, she went to Ye Shing and Ye Shan, and then made them eat the piece of cake. At last, standing in front of Shi Yu, he still looked at her emotionless.


    ''He won''t mind what I''m doing right now, right?'' thinking like this, she brought the cake near his mouth and as expected, he ate a small bite from her hands and made her eat as well.


    "Happy Birthday. May you achieve all your goals in your life." Shi Yu said.


    "T..Thank you so much." Ye Nian replied, with a slight blush on her face. She was quite nervous to see him like this because it was obvious that she had'' expected him to act softly with her. But in the end, it made her feel happier!


    But no one really noticed. As the environment in the Su Manson was quite lively, no one really cared about anything like this. But someone did take a note of Ye Nian''s expressions.


    ''Why I feel that this teacher isn''t that simple as I see on his face?'' Ye Shing had so much to think about but he simply let it go and he has no wish to disturb such a lovely environment and his doubt might make others feel bad as well which he doesn''t want to do.


    "Madam Su, we have prepared the dishes you have asked us to. You all shall come to the dining area." Butler Ni came forward to which Su Xi nodded her head and looked at others.


    "Shall we have dinner first? You all must be hungry." Su Xi asked when she noted that most of them looked quite hungry and water came in their mouth when they heard about the food and other things.


    "Yes! Mom, what have you asked the buyer Ni to make for us?" Ye Nian curiously asked but seeing his sister like this, Ye Shan pouted.


    "Sister, you have eaten the cake right? Can I eat the rest over?" Ye Shan blinked his eyes innocently but Ye Nian frowned, "Why? See your tummy. Your small tummy won''t be able to come to eat all. So leave it to me."


    hearing his sister''s words, he took a big bite from the cake and ran with it, with Ye Nian ran behind him, "YE SHAN! THAT''S MY PIECE!"


    ....


    As the environment was lively, Su XI and Gu Yan went to the terrace roof to enjoy their drinks. Most of them were happy to see the couple spending some time together as they had wanted to see this.


    On the terrace roof, Su Xi filled the wine glass with Gu Yan standing near his reign. As the moonlight was falling on him, his face was just glowing.


    As she saw him not looking at her, she was more relieved that she could stare at him with full pleasure. He was hers, to capture and for her to make him stay, belonging to her, only!


    Seeing Him like this, Su Xi''s heart skipped a beat, ''Twenty years have passed but still, he looks the same as before. Tsk Tsk, my heart still beats too loud.''


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    PS- I will be adding tiers now. It will take two days for me. I hope you guys will be patient as well.(smiles)* Also, we all will be moving to most important part, about Su Xi''s past.


    It will be now journey to unreveal the past. be ready! [You can buy privilege to read chapters ahead after they all are fulled!]

 Chapter 263 - Wont Regret!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    For some reason, Su Xi can''t help but stare at his perfect lines for a good few minutes. In her accordance, he was no less than any angel but she knew he was like a bad devil as well.


    Getting stares from her, Gu Yan turned to see her and saw that she was standing a day, "Su Xi, what are you young? Are you going to bring wine or not?"


    When his magnetic voice entered her ears, she came back to her real self and looked at the wind glazed in her hands. ''Was I hallucinating?''


    Leaving her dreams and all back, Su Xi went near him and gave him the other wine glass to which they both liked, and started drinking. But now also, Su Xi can''t help but stare at him once more. He was handsome and she knew he was all hers!


    "Su Xi, isn''t the view beautiful from here? It is cold but the way stars shine and the moon in the dark it is too beautiful a sight." Gu Yan struck conversation to which Su Xi replied on a little,'' hmm''


    "You know, before I even knew you, I always stared in the sky in the hope to know my past. Did I ever tell you what happened before I was found by Grandfather Gu?" Gu Yan asked.


    "Well, I guess no. We have never talked about your past and we were not together for the last two years so I have no idea how you reached the Gu mansion and Gu family. To be very honest, I always considered you as an orphan!" Su Xi actually wonder what actually happened to make him reach there? It is obvious that many things are shaped but what?


    How can the Gu family suddenly know that Ye Huo is their lost heir? And that too after forty years? How?! But more importantly, as she remembered, she had asked her father to hold a funeral. What happened at that time then?


    But Gu Yan laughed, "Why not tell it after some time? When we are in a more comfortable space? Oh, by the way, I have something important to ask you."


    Su Xi was listening to whatever he was saying about and let him ask her whatever he wishes to. But somewhere, she had a bad feeling that his questions weren''t going to impress her in any way.


    Clearing his throat once again, he took a sip of his wine and asked in his hard voice, "The last time, Ye Shan was kidnapped by someone and I had traced the person who was behind it. My men were behind you, protecting you and at last, you were also there at the port at that late hour of the time."


    Su Xi''s heartbeat stop when she heard this. He had traced her and the kidnapper, understadning it better that she was Rex behind everything? Her grip on the glass tightens when cold winds passed through her skin.


    ''Does he even know about all event happen at that time? Does... he know that I was behind Rex''s murder?'' thinking of this possibility, Su Xi can''t help but sweat very badly.


    She was growing nervous but did not show anyting instead, holding her leftover courage, Su Xi asked, "So? What do you mean to say?"


    His eyes were simply fixed on Su Xi''s face where he saw her hesitation. Yes, he knows many things but he doesn''t like to bring them between now.


    Maybe because he feels that she will tell him everything on her own when the right time come and when she is ready to tell him everything.


    "Su Xi, I do know that it was Rex who kidnapped Ye Shan. Although, he is no more but understands that he is not someone you could have come in contact with. I hope that you understand the fact that, he is in contact with Russians and you don''t wanna come with them."


    "Gu Yan, it is not that. I do have many things to share with you but understand that I can''t tell you about them right now. Maybe later?" Su Xi had this bitter smile on her face and she tried to hide everything.


    Gu Yan only read her expressions but did not prior more into this matter.


    But after finishing their wine, both of them just stood there with absolute silence between them. Their eyes were fixed on the view in front of them, where the high raised buildings were seen.


    Her room was situated on the topmost floor of Su''s mansion, where Su Xi can see the moon from her bedroom every day. She had waited for this moment for long, to have comfortable night with Gu Yan.


    "Gu Yan, I have missed you so much from the past two years." Su Xi suddenly spoke which made Gu Yan a little surprised.


    "I know. But I''m also surprised how I was separated from you? BUT anyways, I think that is for some other time between us."


    His eyes moved to her lips where he saw that because of wine, her lips looked redder and making them victorious. From the inner feelings, he just wanted to bite her as much as possible.


    But his stare was too strong for her to handle, which made Su Xi a little surprised. She knew that he was attracted towards her physically and she never denied it ever.


    But seeing him giving her this stare made her a little nervous but at the same time, she can feel her heart was beating too loud and this made her step a little forward, close to him.


    She wasn''t foreign to those feelings but instead, they have been separated for so long and of course, she hasn''t been intimate with anyone except him.


    Without giving it any other thought anymore, Gu Yan pulled Su Xi in his arms this one hand as his other hand traveled to her cheek and carrased it lightly.


    Su Xi simply closed her eyes to feel his touch over her skin. His cold hands on her soft and warm body were almost making her legs go weak but it was all due to the shivers that were sending electric current all over her body.


    "Su Xi... I hope you won''t regret it." When these words left his mouth, he bent his face over and took the charge of her soft lips, giving her a slow but at the same time, full of love, french kiss.


    This made Su Xi''s mind blow up but somehow she managed to hold his bold hand to support her weak body. With the passing seconds, she can feel his lips were turning into more and more fierce kisses, making her stomach feel butterflies.


    She just wanted this moment to stop and they both can continue whatever they wish to do. Yes, it was driving her crazy and she just wanted to be with Gu Yan once again!


    "Ah.." She can''t help but moan and escape from her lips but Gu Yan took this opportunity to let his tongue slide inside her mouth. With the increasing heat between them, they both can feel that if they did not stop at this moment, it would result in something more.


    But this time, Gu Yan pulled back as they both rested their head against each other with Gu yan holding her face gently.


    Breathing heavily, they both can hear their heart coming out at this time!


    "Su Xi, I shall remind you one more time. We are doing something... and trust me, I won''t be able to hold myself anymore."


    "Then don''t!" Su Xi uttered with all the energy left in her body and maybe, this was the last limit Gu Yan was hiding because when he heard her words, he carried Su Xi in bridal style and brought her back into the bedroom.


    Making her lay on the bed gently, he came over to her and asked her once again, "Do not regret it ever now!"


    ....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    [You can privilege to read chapters ahead!]

 Chapter 264 - You Are The Reason!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    On the other hand, her children in the house were having fun there alone. With Ye Shan along with them, they can''t help but play more with him.


    As it was his sister''s birthday, he had prepared a magic show for all of them but unfortunately, his parents went to the room and he can only show it to the elder brother of his and elder sister along with a friend of his father.


    "Okay, now, can you see anything under this handkerchief?" Ye Shan was wearing a hat on his head while his hands were shaking the talent that he has seen in himself. Ye Sheng and Ye Nian shook their heads as they shall nothing under the handkerchief.


    But then, Ye Shan shifted the handkerchief and then, suddenly they saw a rose coming up which surprised them because they had no idea that Ye Shan had learned something like this all of the sudden.


    On the other hand, Shi Yu did not say anything but he smiled. He saw how Ye Shan brought out the rose under his sleeves and he could not help but laugh because this was the innocence of the child.


    He knew this trick too well, from the earlier and he was too surprised, that someone like Ye Shan planned this for his brother and sister. ''There is surely something in this gene of this family!''


    "Ah SHAN! You are superb!" Ye Nin can''t help but comment as she looked at her younger brother with admiration. At this age, she doesn''t know from where he had learned something like this but this was the gift he had prepared for her and she can feel that her heart was feeling more warmth.


    On the other hand, Ye Shing was surprised well by then, he looked at Shi Yu who was laughing as he spoke to him, "Mr. Shi, can I have some talk? I wish to talk to you alone."


    Shi Yu who was enjoying Ye Shan''s magic show looked at Ye Shing with his dares and nodded his head. They both headed to Ye Shing''s room while Ye Nian was suspicious.


    All of the sudden, Ye Shing asked Shi Yu to talk to him alone was making a little bit of a twist in her stomach. She does know that Shi u is well mannered and he won''t lose his calm on her brother but her brother.. is calm only to a certain level. The fight between them, especially from the Ye Shing side is very common.


    ''I hope that brother doesn''t talk to Shi Yu rudely otherwise, Shi Yu will also reply back and this will make brother upset.'' she was scared to leave them alone but somewhere, she can''t leave Ye Shan alone as well who has prepared such cute gift for her!


    Coming into his room, Ye Shing looked at Shi Yu with his complicated eyes and asked him directly, "Look, I know that you don''t like me and expect the same from my side because I felt that you are the reason why my sister and mother had a stiff relationship between them."


    Shi Yu looked at him with his narrowed eyes as he asked, "What can I even do? That is your family matter and it would best that you don''t involve me in your matters. It has nothing to do with me!"


    "Do you think like this? I shall remind you, Shi Yu, that you were mostly present everywhere and every time when any personal and private matter was being discussed. Even today, when the topic of bringing Ye Nian was brought up, it was dad who suggested contacting you. Why?"


    Ye Shing was directly asking him why he was close with dad because he doesn''t trust his intentions towards his family, especially Ye Nian!


    He doesn''t know anything about this guy except the fact that he is a member of Shi''s family and his father''s close friend, otherwise nothing! But he is always near his father, and he isn''t any secretary or something!


    Whenever his family was concerned, Ye Shing can''t help but be more alert because this was something serious.


    Shi Yu''s intentions weren''t clear and he had his suspicion over Him always! But he never raised him until now. From Ye Nian''s looks, he can clearly see that she has a soft corner for this person, and for the future, he has to know about this person away at any cost!


    Shi Yu looked at him from the corner of his eye and replied, "Why? You are afraid that I will somehow leak events? Aren''t you quite suspicious of me, Ye Shing? Your father trusts me a lot!"


    "But I don''t. And for your reminder, my father and I are two different people. My dad might know something about your family but let me tell you strictly, I don''t trust your intentions at all. You have done everything for my family, my sister but why? Did someone ask you to do it?"


    "None of your concern. It is a limit between me and your father. You are still a kid but I never said anything to you. Your suspicion is only a bad thing not for me but also if you! Don''t make me say anything wrong!" Shi Yu was getting irritated.


    From the bottom, he calls him up just because he doesn''t trust his intentions? In his eyes, this was all just bullshit. He can clearly see that Ye Shing has something else to ask but he is building the base and environment first.


    ''But why? He is quite protective of his family and his sister.'' This was what he had concluded from his understanding of Ye Shing, the eldest son of the Gu family now on.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Shing kept this eyes over his prey and noticed how he was reacting and then, straightforwardly asked without any hesitation in his voice.


    "Do you like my sister? Ye Nian?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^

 Chapter 265 - Answer!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    At this moment, Shi Yu''s breath was stuck in his throat when he heard this question From Ye Shing''s mouth.


    This was something he was avoiding and he had no idea that Ye Shing''s eyes were so sharp to notice something like that between him and Ye Nian. He had kept a proper distance from her but in the end, it looks like Ye Shing had seen through him very well.


    "Why are you asking me such a question? Are you suspicious that I will steal your sister away from you and take her away from your family?" he raised his brows and asked Ye Shing back, which made ye Shing surprised in return.


    From his point of view, he hadn''t expected Shi Yu to ask him something like this. In this point of view, Ye Shing sounded insecure for this person from his family.


    "Not because of this because you aren''t my sister''s style and also, my family will never expect you as their son in law in future. She is too young for all of this!"


    "Well, she is. But at the same time, for your kind information, do not think of something that will make you regret what you said. Ye Nian is close to me and she is my student as well. Stop suspecting everything, you dude." For now, Shi Yu was feeling another level of headache.


    Ye Sheng sounded too obvious but Shi Yu left no stone to reply to his sarcasm because he had no sympathy for this person.


    Shi Yu suddenly felt that Ye sing was more likely like Gu Yan. He can see the young Gu yan''s reflection in Ye Shing, the way he suspects everything, and analyses more and more.


    A smirk came on his face, Shi Yu once again spoke, "Ye Shing, I know that I am quite fondly of your family but understand that I''ll never harm your family ever!"


    "I simply asked you one thing. Do you like Ye Nian or not?" Ye Shing noticed how easily Shi Yu changed the topic from everything so that he won''t ask the same question from him but Ye Shing wasn''t going to leave it like this.


    He was trying to make him forget his question but he won''t slide away easily because he wishes to know the intention of this person clearly for his sister. Ye Nian is too young to understand everything if he wasn''t.


    Giggling, he replied on "Well, I love her. What will you do?" Shi Yu was taken aback when he replied because he found these words quite odd from his mouth right now. Suddenly, he realized how these words sounded.


    ''Love'' wasn''t how he used to think about it, but thinking about Ye Nian and love, he can relate to both things at the same time.


    Maybe, this wasn''t the right thing for now but he has more things to prioritize at this very moment. He can''t leave his plan in the mid for a lady.


    But at the same time, he saw through Shi Yu and Ye Shing was relieved because he saw that he had no feelings for his sister and that is all the thinking.


    "You know what? I will let it go and do not ever think about my sister ever. She Isn''t someone you should involve with and you are too aged in comparison to her! She is simply a teen!"


    "Brother! Are you there?" Suddenly, they heard a sound from outside the door to turn around.


    They both were aware of who that person is, Ye Nian is finally here and Shi Yu is already aware that some of the other time, Ye Nian will surely come to them because he had seen the fear in her eyes when he had left with Ye Shing.


    Ye Shing gave Sh Yu a glare to not talking about anything they have discussed in front of Ye Nian and Shi Yu nodded is he understanding. After that, Ye Shing opened the door and found Ye Nian looking quite tense but at the same time, she wished them with a smile on her face.


    "What happened to you? Weren''t you down with Ye Shan?"


    "He is calling you downstairs. He said that it is now your turn to see his special magic so I decided to come upstairs and accompany Shi Yu." Ye Nian said that.


    It was Ye Shan who said that he now wishes to spend some time with his elder brother and like a good sister, she called Ye Shing down.


    But what they had no idea was, from her heart, Ye Nian was feeling very tense and feared that Ye Shing would once again say something rude to her teacher and it might make their relationship sour, which is the last thing she wishes to happen.


    After all, this person is her father''s close friend whatever they consider him to be.


    In response, Ye Shing nodded his head and went out, leaving Shi Yu and Ye Nian alone in his room. Shifting her attention back to Shi Yu, she died.


    "Would you like to have something? I can ask but to make something for you if you want."


    "No thank you.." I think I Should leave now. It is already too late." Shi Yu didn''t have any intention to stay in touch with Ye Nian anymore because he knew that sign was making him feel uncomfortable.


    Maybe because he is lying to himself that he has o feelings for his student for her. His liking of there was thee but he denied them constantly!


    He walked off the corridor but Ye Nian did not want this to happen. In his presence, she feels comfortable and at ease. Biting Her lips, she took his name from his back with a little louder voice.


    "SHI YU! WAIT!"


    .....


    [You can buy privilege to read chapters ahead before others!]


    Votes? Yay! Do not forget to vote for your author!

 Chapter 266 - Shi Yus Real Identity? (1)

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Shi Yu stopped when her voice entered his ears. ''What happened to her suddenly? Why is she stopping?'' This made him wonder but of course, he didn''t raise his question to her.


    Turning around, he saw the glittering her eyes, which was wanting to spend some more time with him and he understood those feelings. The feelings of loneliness. She had said about it on the terrace where he discovered that she is under the influence of the split personality.


    "What?" Shi Yu asked her up with his expressions cold as always. He hadn''t planned to let her see through him at any cost!


    "Can we spend some more time? You see, brother is busy with Ye Shan and mom is together and I don''t wish to disturb them. Can we talk?" Ye Nian hesitantly asked, trying to talk to them directly but to her dismay, his answer was rude.


    "We don''t have anything to talk I guess." Shi Yu replied.


    "Why does he have to be so blunt? All you could have said the same thing in a less rude tone!'' But what Ye Nian did not understand was, he was almost too much warm towards her. If only she had listened to his voice when he talked with her brother.


    "I..I know. But please? It is my birthday and you can do at least this for me? I''m simply asking you for some more time." Seeing the longingness and pleading tone, Shi Yu agreed with her.


    He was helpless whenever it came to their request and he knows that this is just too wrong! She was his student and it was impossible between but he is bent to talk to her and not able to go away from her!


    ''I have to deal with my feelings too!'' but at the end, they both talked to the other terrace of her room. She had a big balcony, but not as big as that was her Gu Yan''s house but at least enough to be called big.


    With the mysteries and the lightness in the cold breeze, Ye Nian suddenly felt that it was too loving to see the moon with Shi Yu.


    Suddenly, he broke the silence between them by saying, "You do have many questions to ask from me."


    Ye Nian looked at him with her guilty eyes. She had reacted in such a manner that made him guess that she was curious to know more about them. But it wasn''t her place to ask him.


    "Yeah... But it is fine if you don''t wish to answer. I have a curious mind anyways. And that made me... a little bit.. you now.." Ye Nian had no idea how to define what she wanted to say.


    Seeing her smile, he replied, "Do not worry. I know that you have questions because I have been around for too long. Of course, I can''t be your father''s best friend because of his age and my age... is just too much!"


    She was surprised that he had read her mind. This thought was obviously going inside her mind but she dared not to ask or prove him. But in the end, it was true. Her father, Gu Yan was much older than him and it wasn''t possible that Shi Yu was his best friend. More or less, a friend?


    But he is always there with her father and her father is also helping him to establish the business why? Why will her father make him a strong competitor of his?!


    "Well, that is something if you wish to tell me or not. But yes, I was curious to know more about you and my dad. After all, you are like a family member to him but we have an idea who you exactly are. Too much secretive!" Ye Nian commented.


    But before answering her question, Shi Yu made his way back to where two couches were on the terrace and sat there. After that, he indicated Ye Nian to join him on the couch and sat within so that he could hear better what exactly happened between him and Gu Yan.


    Ye Nian to the nearby shawl and covered herself with it. Sitting beside him, she nodded at his face which was making him look more charismatic and the sad eh slightly blush.


    But her blushes did not notice the form was yes but he ignored it completely. It would be much better to behave normally and do not let anyone else, make his feelings come out.


    "So, Yes. I''m not your father''s best friend but you can say, nor like his close family member''s son. It is much complicated in what you think and a long story. You and your family have no idea how complicated my past and family are.


    Moreover, it isn''t easy to tell as well. You remembered the Elder madame Gu?" Shi Yu asked her to which Ye Nian nodded her head.


    How can she forget that lady easily who was almost bent on making her father marry someone else?


    "Well, that lady is considered to be my grandmother. I can call her my grandmother I guess because that is what my parents said that she is my grandmother. But to be honest, it is just a simple waste to call her my grandmother as well. She is not that worthy!"


    His words are like a ticking bomb, that has been dropped over her head and she can''t explain how she actually felt right now. It was obvious that this isn''t what she had expected to hear from him.


    But in contrast, this made Ye Nian shocked. She had nothing expected it to be true doubt in such a way but then, something stuck in her mind and which made her face more horrified.


    "Y..YOu aren''t my cousin or something right?"


    .....


    Do not forget to vote for you lovely author! ^


    [You can buy privilege further to read chapters!]

 Chapter 267 - Shi Yus Real Identity (2)

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Shi Yu looked at her with his round eyes and suddenly, a chuckle passed through his mouth when he heard her question. This was the last thing he had expected to hear from her mouth!


    "That lady is your great-grandmother and for me, she is my grandmother, how can we both be related? No, I''m not related to any of you by blood, not even your father. It is just that, there are many mistakes committed by the past generation and we, the present generation have to go through their consequences while others all are having fun.


    We are those who have to suffer on behalf of other people who are the real people behind our miseries and I''m the victim of them."


    Ye Nian can see he was twisting his words but his every word carried a heavyweight on it. He was deeply hurt by something and she doesn''t know what happened. His past and her paternal family''s past is a mystery to her right now also.


    He was lost, in his pain, and from his eyes, she can see that he was being like this. Too much pain in his heart and for some reason, he had been hurt many times, it was really easy for her to guess this.


    ''I wish... I could understand our pain even more.'' This made her heart twist in every possible way. It was heartbreaking to see a tough guy like him, be hurt and cry like usual.


    They all wish to know about this but there are many risks involved to know them. If they unfold it out, their lives are at stake.


    "You aren''t very clear but I can see that your Shi family and Gu family have some past relationship. right?" This was what she had observed from her point of view. In her eyes, everything was well planned and it was obvious that many things happened in the past, due to which they all are suffering.


    "The elder madam Gu made it more complicated, Ye Nian. It was very much simple but she is the person behind my hate and the reason I hate her to the deepest core of my heart is... because she is responsible for many things in my life."


    Suddenly, his breathing became heavy when Ye Nian Felt that he was angry. His answer popped out due to the anger he had in his mind but he somehow managed to control his veins and not scare off Ye Nian.


    Ye Nian patted his back in response, which took his for a surprise for sure but he did not wipe her hand away instead let her do whatever she was doing right now. It was sending him shivers because no girl had touched him but he let her do it.


    "You are angry because.. something very deeply hurt you and I can see that you have so much to say and so much to prove but you''re stopping yourself." Ye Nian commented after seeing his reaction.


    "You aren''t aware of the anger issues and the many things I'' m having. The past of the people, especially of the Elder Madam Gu is something that made us all stand here. If not for that lady, we all would have been perfect, even your family." This made Ye Nian a little bit alerted.


    ''Does he means... my dad''s killing a few years ago?'' For a brief moment, Ye Nian''s mind blanks but when she recovered, she controlled the urge to ask him about this because, if she doesn''t wish to know something, half.


    If she starts listening then, it will make her even more curious. And if there is something important in that, her father and mother will surely tell her about everything.


    "But you said that you call Elder Madam Gu as your grandmother but then what about your blood relations? You are related to her by blood, right?"


    "Yes. My mother... was.. her daughter but let me tell you, not the daughter of the Gu family.. she was someone else. Very special."


    Shi Yu feels like letting things out but he knew that it would be beneficial to him. This will put Ye Nian in danger and he doesn''t want anything like this.


    But at the same time, he had blurted out more information than he should have. This was soaring dangerously for her to know and it will make Gu Yan and others alert as well.


    "Ye Nian, I think we should go inside. It is too cold here!" Shi Yu suddenly said which made Ye Nian surprised and she removed the same idea.


    "You started talking! At Least Finish it! I have more questions to ask from you."


    "You know that I can''t answer them. at least not now, but will surely tell everything when we have the right time when you are aware of everything coming in front of you!" Shi Yu replied.


    How can he tell her everything when her own father isn''t aware of it? Would it be fair? He needs to make sure that the Shi family comes in his control and the Gu family and Shi family comes together once.


    Only then, he can reveal anything to anyone, and before that, it will just make his plan flop! No, he won''t let anything happen to this plan and no one can harm him.


    But Ye Nian looked reluctant to go here without hearing everything. In her mind, she keeps on knowing everything and she wishes to ease his pain by beginning. Who would have guessed that isn''t interested to tell her?


    "Shi Yu, okay leave it. I can ask you another question, right?" Ye Nian gained his attention once more.


    He looked at her with confusional eyes as Ye Nian took a deep breath and asked him straightforwardly, "Do you have someone in your life? Like any girl or someone you love?"


    .....


    Vote with your powerstones!


    Also, let me know your views through comments!

 Chapter 268 - A Promise!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    "No, I don''t. I don''t believe in such things. You see, they are like a trap, and in this world, where everyone runs after the lust and body, I want someone pure from their heart and who are more into a serious relationship rather than wasting time with me."


    Shi Yu''s perspective towards relationships and other things was very much different. He never felt that he needs to be dependent on someone emotionally ever.


    Instead, from the very beginning, he has handled everything on his own and never cared about what others thought. Many girls propose to him in college as well, school but he always rejects them, no matter if it hurts them.


    This was because he knew that he can''t control his feelings and he can only stop himself from hurting others in any way. Lustful relationships aren''t his forte and he doesn''t have any interest to be involved in such.


    But suddenly, Ye Nian came forward and hugged him tightly which made Shi Yu a little surprised as he hadn''t expected her to hug him and that too so tightly. Instead, he can feel that her stiff body was calming down.


    ''Is her another side going to come?'' This thought suddenly raised inside his mind but he can''t help but feel a shiver down his spines. At the time, remembering when her split personality had come out, he knew how much horror was it for him.


    And most importantly, he is the only one who knows about her split personality and that is, the main factor because this makes him responsible for it as well.


    But for now, he patted her back when he felt that her body was too cold. Giving her a little warmness, he can feel that she was going more into his embrace.


    "Ye Nian.. you know that you are very strong?" Shi Yu suddenly said which made Ye Nian surprised but she smiled.


    "I know. It...It''s just that sometimes I feel very lonely and I wander around. I''m an overthinker and this.. is my bad habit." Ye Nian replied.


    "So what? This day, you have turned eighteen then you should always take in your mind that from now on, a new chapter in your life is starting. You should be confident in your career and make your life more and more strong." He was more interested to know what she will choose in her life from now onwards. Her own taste or her business which was of cour, what hr after wants!


    Ye Nian understood his words. She completed her school and now, she has to decide her career. What does she wish to do? Do business management courses like others and help her parents in business?


    "Shi Yu Thank you very much for accompanying me today¡­ to the mall and other places also."


    "That is nothing." As they all wrapped the shawl around them, they both walked inside the room where Ye Nian walked to the table to take out the medicine to which, Shi Yuw was surprised. As far as he remembered he had nothing to do with the medicine, but somewhere he narrowed his eyes on seeing her actions.


    "What are you even doing?" Shi Yu cautiously asked her, when Ye Nian did not reply to him instead, she closed the drawer from there and made him sit in the room. There Onwards, she spoke in a very light voice.


    "You should take off your jacket. Or that coat you are wearing. I need to apply for the medicine on your wounds." Shi Yu''s eyes widened when he heard the shocking words of hers. Is she able to see his injuries so easily?


    He had made sure that no one, literally no one would be able to see that he was injured but somehow, she ended up seeing this was, beyond his shock.


    "Ye Nian, that is nothing... You need to worry about that." Shi Yu wasn''t interested in applying the cream on his wounds right now.


    But Ye Nian did not wait for his actions instead, she helped him take this coat and placed it on the bed. Making Him Turn around, he lowered his collar and Ye Nian opened the tube of medicine to which Shi Yu was a little hesitant to apply for the medicine.


    But to her surprise, the cut was more than what she had seen. What she next saw made her look at him, with worry in her eyes, which Shi Yu didn''t want to see. ''Oh God, in what situation have you put me in?''


    "Ye Nian, just apply the medicine you want and stop looking at it like this. You need not worry." Shi Yu said which made Ye Nian angry. But somewhere, she stoped herself from saying anything in her harsh tone.


    "Need not worry? These cuts are too deep for you! Why aren''t you understanding that? And for the first thing, it is near your neck, are you crazy?" As expected, this is the reason he doesn''t wish to make anyone see this but unfortunately, she saw.


    "Ye Nian, in everyone''s life, you can''t expect that everyone is happy and the same goes for me also. Please understand that there are some things I can''t tell anyone and by accident you have seen these scars. I hope you will keep this a secret."


    There was a conflict in her eyes but she didn''t raise any objections to him. Instead, her lips tried into a straight line and played with a, ''hmm.''


    "But I have a request. Whenever you feel that¡­ I mean whenever you have any scars or cuts, you will come to me and I will apply for medicine, without asking my question." Ye Nian requested and at last, to safeguard his identity, he nodded his head in agreement.


    "Done, I will!" At last, with no option left, Shi Yu said as this way, he can safeguard his secret and also, let Ye Nian be safe as well


    ....


    Do not forget to votes!


    Also, are you ready for a mystery to be disclosed?!

 Chapter 269 - Evidence?

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Time flew away with the time and it was soon, the time where Su Xi and Gu Yan life was back on the track. The family celebrated Christmas and new years together, with almost everyone very happy.


    Qin Mei also joined the family along with her sister as Ye Shing was one, who thought of making her feel warmer and this way, she won''t feel lonely at home anymore. This initiative of his was appreciated by everyone, especially by Su Xi and Gu Yan.


    Su Xi was now, telling many things to Gu Yan of her routine and this was making a stand base for their family. Of course, she hadn''t forgotten the fast but somewhere, in one fairy, you can''t be sad with someone for too long. It will break your heart too!


    In the first place, a family can''t work out if you keep fighting on petty issues. Someone has to understand and they both need to let go of the things otherwise, they will always stay broken.


    But her peace days were already over. It was the time to know things that were hidden for so long, the things that almost made her feel like horror in her whole life.


    Su Xi was working in her office when her phone rang and she saw the dialer, but to her dismay, she had no idea why the unknown number was calling on her private number?


    Su XI frowned when her eyes fell on it. She had no idea, from where did someone get her personal number because, she had kept this especially for her family only, not for someone else. But how?! At last, Su Xi picked it up, after much reluctance.


    "Hello?"


    "Ms. Su? Good morning." She had heard this voice somewhere and but she doesn''t know who the person is. Yes, she knows this voice somewhere


    "Who are you? And from where did you get my personal number?" Su Xi was getting suspicious.


    But the other side wasn''t interested in any small talks. The man on the other side spoke in a serious tone, "Su Xi, that is something you should keep for some other time. Instead, I have something important to tell you. About your own mother.. and Quin family."


    This made Su Xi stop her work that instant and get alerted. She opened her laptop, trying to trace the caller but to her dismay, he was bounding his signals timeout which was making her almost impossible to know his location.


    "What do you wish to tell me? And who are you even to know about my mother?! See, I Don''t want to share a joke on this topic." Su Xi made this very clear.


    "You won''t get the jokes but proof. To prove that you have been looking for it."


    Hearing his serious voice, Su Xi can tell that he wasn''t any child. Instead, he was a mature man but at the same time, this made her super curious who the hell is the person?! Why is he talking in such a shabby tone?!


    ''Why is someone suddenly coming to me and saying that he has something to do with my mom? the lady who has been dead for more than twenty years!'' But she had no other option but to listen to what she didn''t wish to say.


    "Speak. I''m listening."


    "Come to the address I''m sending you. The reason for your late husband''s death last time and also, your mother''s death is hidden in it. trust me when I say that you won''t be disrupted because this is for our best." Su Xi had no trust in anyone.


    She doesn''t know if she can believe his word and whether she should go to them and meet them once?!


    Biting lower lips, Su Xi took a deep breath and made a few assumptions in her mind to understand the situation well.


    After giving some thought, Su Xi agreed to meet this person, but she does bring her gun with her for safety purposes and also, some bodyguards. She had no wish to be the dead one because she doesn''t know if the person was really speaking the truth or was making her fool?!


    This was totally confusing for her, but in the end, she has to take any step to know the things otherwise, the guilt will always be there of not doing anything to know about her mom''s death mystery!


    Su Xi sat inside her car and looked at the locations of the person, which made her more suspicious about whatever was along based.


    ''Was he really speaking trust? Sending me details of such haunted place will gain my trust too easily?'' She doesn''t wish to take any risk and signaled all the bodyguards to stay behind her car and to follow her.


    But what she had no idea was, all the Gu Yan''s bodyguards are also the ones keeping an eye over her for her safety. After getting to know that she is his wife and he has children, he has increased her insecurity even more.


    Because he isn''t someone unknown he is the pick of the GU family and his life is very cut at risk even now! How can he let them not stay safe when the killer of his parents is roaming freely for the past forty years?!


    Su Xi drove her car to the location send to her and looked at the darkness there. The building looked quite new but she can see that it wasn''t in use for now. She roamed her eyes to the other side, to find many bugs and some of the street dogs also. This pace did look to die but she found no roof thereof.


    Instead, her phone once again and she picked it up, "Come inside the building alone. I will not kill you so you don''t have to suspicious. You can bring your gun with you as well!"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^


    PS- Your doubts? Who is this person?! To know early, you can read chapters ahead by buying privilege as well!


    Let me know your views through comments!

 Chapter 271 - Pictures!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Su Xi can feel that they were making her head go around but at the same time, she felt that this was the way she would get something out of it. Maybe, it was her foolishness but somewhere she wishes to do and make sure that her intuitions are right.


    Taking the watch for the other side either hand, Su Xi walked to the main cabin which was on the second floor. On her way, Su Xi noticed that the building was new, she could see that there was no spider web at least, there wasn''t any horror place.


    ''But why can''t he hand me my things if he wishes to help me? Why so much hassle?'' this way Su Xi made her decision once again.


    But her legs did not step back even for a single second. They didn''t listen to their brain anymore but her heart, which was allowing her to do whatever she was doing. Maybe that is the reason Su Xi didn''t feel that she was doing anything wrong.


    Taking a deep breath and removing the sweat from her forehead, Su Xi did not hesitate to go upstairs and come to the scene floor. But what she noticed was, there weren''t any lights. It was all dark!


    "HELLO! ARE YOU THERE!" She doesn''t know where the main chain is. All she can do is to listen to a serious voice and follow the instructions.


    "I''m always there, you need not worry. Now, go straight from here and in the end, take the left corridor. At the end of the left corridor, there is a cabin you will find." Su Xi brought the torch on her chest but somehow that was the only way she could do something.


    Taking mini-steps, Su Xi walked in the direction which was guided by others but somewhere she felt her heart was beating too loudly inside her body. What was even happening to her?!


    ''Su Xi, you need to calm down a little bit otherwise you won''t succeed here.'' Keeping this in mind, she made her way to the end of the corridor and took the left from here.


    As it was pitch dark, Su Xi doesn''t know what she would have done if she had no torch with her. All she could see and hear was her own footsteps and no voice. Not even a single voice of the birds or something and the newly painted smell her nostrils!


    "I...I reached the main cabin." As this was an office building, Su XI felt that this was somewhat looked quite like her own office only. The cabin looks large from the outside and it had a glass door as well.


    "Good! You should know inside and there is a desk inside. Open it and you will find a box there. That has the clue you need."


    But in the end, when she heard his voice, Su Xi found that was quite simple. If she kept her fear aside, then it would be not a difficult task! But that was the main objective in her mind.


    She has to manage things right now, and for this, bringing her fear always isn''t what is going to help her in any way. She has to make sure that everything goes in the right way!


    Her heart was becoming more nervous because she was feeling more afraid of the darkness because it was giving her goosebumps.


    Su Xi unconsciously nodded her head in agreement and opened the kind of cabin door, to step inside and found the desk in front of her. But what she felt was, someone was continuously watching her for sure and she knew this very well. Otherwise, she won''t feel someone''s gaze fixed on her!


    ''Just do it and complete it, Su Xi.'' She boasted herself with half fly world on it but at last, Su Xi walked fastly to the desk but then she heard that voice once gin


    ''You can slow down. No one is snatching that of father and I already used that to go home safely. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "I don''t trust your words. I don''t know you and you haven''t disclosed, why do you wish to help me ever?" Su Xi asked the thoughts which were inside for so long. His head made so many assumptions but nothing matters right now with this guy at this moment.


    He was helping her with genius, that isn''t possible because one is so free to go and investigate and give her any proof now of something that happened years ago!


    "Haha.., you are too curious to know about me. But I said that I will show you who exactly I''m. The time, when you disclose everything, is the time I Will show myself to you so relax."


    Su XI was feeling mixed emotions but after opening the dresser, she took out the velvet box. ''He said that clue is inside right?'' but she doesn''t know what there might be.


    So much pressure this suspicious guy has put on her head that she can feel that there will be something really shocking to her. Otherwise, her heartbeat won''t fast in such a way. If there isn''t anything important other than the man, don''t call here without any reason and make so much effort without anything.


    "Open it, Su Xi. You will have all your answers. All you need to use is your mind and a little bit of IQ. Trust me, it is for our best!"


    She can hear the seriousness in the voice and for some reason, the shaver another boost. With her shaky hands, Su Xi opened the box to find the picture, which almost made her step back forth the desk with her wide eyes!


    "N..No! Th..This.. c..ca..can''t..


    ...


    Umm... What do you think is there in the picture? And is Su Xi suspicious of someone? Then whom? Let me know the name in the comment section!


    [To know earlier, you can buy privilege as well!]

 Chapter 272 - Were You In Your Cabin?!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    "N..No..T..This is not happening! How?!"


    The shock was written all over her face. She hadn''t expected anything like this, but unfortunately, something unexpected h already happened!


    There in the box was almost making her step back from the desk and hold onto her dress tightly. It was almost impossible to see the picture of two people in the box she just now saw.


    Yes, her mind blows up and Su XI doesn''t know how to feel and control her emotions. The confusion was all she could feel at this point but shore, she knew that the person in the box was the one she was looking for.


    "Su Xi, you can''t give up just like. Lift your torche a little more and put the light on the photo. It will bring you to face the reality, in fact, will make you understand how the situation lies." Su Xi can''t help but shiver.


    Tears were formed in her eyes but she didn''t let them fall. No, she can''t be weak at that point otherwise it will make him feel broken right now.


    Without caring about anything else, Su Xi took the box in her hand and ran out of the cabin with the torch in her hand and made her direct the ground floor to go out of his building.


    She can feel the terror was spreading all over here because this was the evidence she was looking for. But at the same time, it was something she wanted to know, and here it is for others. The thing behind her parent''s death!?


    When Su Xi came down on the main floor, Su Xi ran to the main floor to go out before she could have stepped out, she stomped on her way and looked behind her.


    With her shivering voice, Su Xi asked, "Who are you?! When will you come out in front of me?!"


    No reply.


    Su Xi understood that the question was very deep the person she was spat into. Of course, he won''t answer her too easily and she doesn''t know why but she had a suspicion of one person. The voice was somewhere had heard once and understood it.


    ''Am I overthinking?!'' This was the only thought that came inside her mind. She was in a messy state, that her life is an upside and down.


    Su Xi doesn''t know but she can only hope not because this shock was enough. When Su Xi did not get any reply, she was ready to go but then, something entered into her ears. It was possible, that the other person was also confused by her question but it was alright.


    "I will come in for you when you will need me. After You finish everything and understand it, I will come to you and... maybe you will only find me yourself. You can go now. Good luck!"


    Only if she can see the man one time but then she thought, ''I hope you aren''t the one I''m expecting to be. If only.. then I won''t be able to handle it too easily.'' A sigh escaped from her mouth.


    With this thought in her mind, Su Xi left the building to find the bodyguard outside waiting for her patiently and she passed them a weak smile and directly went to the other car.


    "Ask anyone else to drive my car. I will sit on the back." Su Xi suddenly said, surprising everyone because as far as they remembered, their ma''am likes to drive cars on her own and rarely gives a car to anyone else.


    But the main bodyguard came forward and sat on the driving seat and spoke, "Don''t worry ma''am. I will drive the car for you. Where to go?!"


    "Office. Let us go to the office first." Su Xi doesn''t know why but these words slipped out of her tongue itself. It was her heart that wasn''t ready to accept the reality and she kept the box clutched to her heart.


    The driver nodded his head and ride the car in the direction of her office and when they arrived, Su Xi got down and ran to her cabin, to find someone but to her dismay, she found no one else. Instead, she headed to the reception, "Where is secretary Wan?!"


    "I think he is in his cabin, Ma''am. You can go there and find him.. I haven''t seen him for a long time today." Su Xi nodded her head and Madheer way to the secretary Wan''s cabin to find him, seated on the desk with someone on a call.


    At first, she stared at his back and observed him from the back, while secretary Wan wasn''t aware of her presence but later on when he noticed her, he spoke to the dialer, "I will call you later, my boss is here!'''' Saying this, he hung up and looked at Su Xi with a smile.


    "Yes ma''am? You look quite scared? What happened to you?" Secretary Wan did not show any expressions which made Su XI think twice of her suspicion and doubt. At last, she shook her head.


    "I..Where were you in the afternoon? I failed to see you in the office?!" Su Xi asked him directly, while Secretary Wan frowned hearing her question.


    "Ma''am, I was here in the office only. Oh, you might haven''t been able to find me because I went to another accounting department to collect the information related to the project you said. I have them now, do you want them?"


    But Su Xi did not seem to be convinced by his talks at all, she looked at him with confusion when secretary Wan once again said, "Ma''am, are you okay? There is fear on your face. Is there anything you want right now?"


    Su Xi narrowed her eyes as she said, "Are you sure that you were there in the office?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote for your author!

 Chapter 273 - 273

    Secretary Wan made a twisted face, which made Su Xi believed that she asked the wrong question from him, ''Of course, he might be the office! How can I doubt this person?! No! Su Xi get your brain straight!''


    With this thought, Su Xi smiled, "Oh Nothing leave it, by the way, have you completed the file that I have asked you. I came here to take it." Su Xi directed the topic, bringing it once again back on the business and he smiled and nodded his head.


    "I completed it yesterday. I shall give you that file right now. Just a second." Secretary Wan went behind the desk and was going to take out the file but before Su Xi interrupted.


    "No need! I..I will take it the tomorrow. You carry on your work. I will take my leave." Su Xi hesitantly said while observing Secretary Wan from top to bottom and left his cabin.


    But there was something in Secretary Wan''s eyes, the look of suspicion. Yes, he understood what Su XI meant and why did she come here. He wasn''t a fool, right?


    ''I hope that you will complete the task soon and find out who I''m on your own, Xiao Xi.''


    .....


    Su Xi came back to the home, with her eyes wandering here and there she was in a total mess because of having a hard time with her. Ye, she did see her secretary but in the end, it was all wrong and her suspicion was proved wrong.


    Despite that, Su Xi doesn''t want anyone else to notice this box, because it has something beyond her imagination. If someone else sees this, surely big chaos might be created. Coming back to her home, she found Ye Shing and Ye Shan in the living room but without any greetings, Su XI made her way back to her room.


    Ye Sheng and Ye Shan were surprised to see her like this. They knew that something must have happened and it wasn''t simple before for their mother to react in such away. But for some time, they thought of leaving their mother and let her spend some alone time.


    Closing the door behind her, Su Xi took a deep breath. Her hair was coming on her face but without caring about anything else, Su Xi closed the windows and covered them with the curtains.


    Keeping the box on the bed, Su XI brought out the picture of her mother and father from the drawer which she brought back, with her from her father''s house, the last time she visited him there.


    Seeing them, Su Xi bit her lips in her nervousness and then on the bed also, besides the box, and slowly opened the box to see the pics of the two people.


    Yes, those people but they had these faces! Exactly the same face and that was on her father, Father Su! The father, who was her mother''s husband, and others... It was difficult to say and about him.


    She had no idea what she was seeing. two people, with the same face? How is that even possible?! As far as she remembered, her father was the single child of the Su family, it was impossible for someone to appear out of nowhere. Or was she suspicious right?


    Is this person her father''s twin?! The person she is behaving to be the father? Or the story is another?! Su Xi had no idea what to do because in her eyes she felt that her heart was almost on the verge of coming out because this was too much to handle.


    Sweat was on her forehead due to other nervousness but at the same time, her hands were shaking due to the nervousness. ''I need to know how exactly is my father if he had one of his twins as well.''


    For her, she had her parent''s wedding anniversary picture. She would try to match but her bad luck was there also. Su XI failed to see any difference between these two. It was like a mirror was kept in front of her, for another person.


    "But dad never told me that he has another twin or we have any uncle? Why have I never heard my parents mention it to the family?" This question kept on raising her mind because this was something she wished to know.


    Su Xi had no idea who to see both of them in a different manner. Both of them had the same facial expression, a smile on their faces and the photo was black and white.


    ''If they are twins, does this mean that they have been the same? There must be the slightest difference to know who is exactly my father?!'' Su Xi has to do some others, she won''t be able to figure out the seaside.


    After giving it a thought once again, Su Xi calmed herself down and the once again, lord to depict her father and mother''s wedding anniversary. In That picture, she wasn''t able to see her father''s twin at all.


    "If dad has any twin doesn''t it mean that he will be the same as my dad? Like exactly the same?! But why is father having the proper himself then?!" Su Xi found this odd and for some reason, she thought that this was all done due to the people of Su''s family after all. But then, something made her eyes flicker and then she looked at the eyes of her father.


    ''Wait, is that what I ''m able to see, or am I thinking it like this?'' Su Xi was hesitant but then, she focused on the picture once more and saw that her father, in the wedding picture, was having a mark on his neck, the same mark which she has on her neck!


    Coming in front of the mirror, Su Xi brought her top-down and saw the same mark, with the black dot and a slight cut like figure, although it wasn''t cut.


    She removed, her mother told her, "Xiao Xi, this is what you got from your father. Although, your face doesn''t match with much, yes, your habits and behavior are totally on him! See, that cut on your neck! Oh, God! How much I thought that it would be removed from your neck!"


    Till now, Su Xi remembered her mother''s words clearly. Those words were some that made her always emerge that she was her father''s child only!


    But then, Su XI brought forward another picture, which was taken back two years ago. In the picture, everyone was smiling. Father Sun in the middle, with SU XI on his left hand on her left Ye Huo and on Father'' Su''s right and on left, was SU Sing.


    "N....No...It..It can''t be like this.."


    ....


    Do not forget to vote!

 Chapter 274 - The Mark!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Please guys! Thank you!!


    The difference that she was looking for was quite different. The neck mark, which she is looking for, wasn''t there in the recent pictures which they all took a few years back. How was that even possible? Does it fade away with time?


    "But this all happened so many years back! Almost thirty years have passed! But how can this come out now? Is there any reason?" Su Xi''s mind was a total mess. She doesn''t know what to even handle.


    ''I..I can''t make a mistake!'' No, she can''t make any mistakes because her life depends. On This matter, the death of someone''s life depends!


    To make sure that she was right, Su Xi once again checked the same thing and kept all the three photos on the bed, in the line and to find that there was a mark on the person but in the recent picture, Father Su had no mark.


    "But I can''t be sure. Maybe, Mark faded away with the time?!" Su Xi can'' afford to miss a minor detail right now.


    On the basis of only one piece of evidence, she won''t be able to prove anything. As far as she knows, her father is very smart. But thinking like this, she doesn''t know if he is the all or not!


    There are many loose ends that she has to find out and make sure that the puzzle is complete and solve it as well. But this revelation wasn''t how she had expected everything to be turned around.


    Whatever she was experiencing for the past so many years was actually a lie. A trap and a web of lies! Does that mean that her father, whom she considered to be the best father at the age of six, wasn''t her anymore? But them, where is she?!


    "Am I seriously an orphan now?" Su Xi can''t help but mumbled this in between her breath, as she was shocked by the statement of her own. She was typically thinking too deeply but what if this situation was true?


    KNOCK KNOCK


    Su Xi turned around to see her door, to find that someone outside was waiting for her. "Who is there?"


    "Mom, it is me, Ye Shing. Are you alright? Shall I come in?" When Su Xi hears her son''s voice, she wipes her tears with the towels and the sweat. Bringing a fake smile on one face, she kept the picture once again in the drawer to hide it from everyone. No one can see them right now, until and unless she finds any strong proof herself.


    "What happened? Why are you calling?" Su Xi asked in a calm voice.


    Seeing the sweet face hers, Ye Shing was a little bit relieved. "Nothing.. I saw that you are suddenly to the home and did not come down. So I thought that maybe you''re upset about something."


    "Oh No NO.. I was involved with the same matters and my mind is occupied with them. Do not worry. I''m alright and will come downstairs in just a few minutes. Ask the butler Ni to arrange the dinner." Su Xi said when she noticed that, he was worried for her. She had actually did not think what he might think about her behaviour.


    Ye Shing nodded his head and did as his mother asked him and Su Xi closed the door behind her and sighed.


    ''So much to handle today. But now, this is something that I have to do with Gu Yan. Maybe he could help me more about this.''


    As now, they are coming closer, she had told him many things about her life. Slowly and slowly, they are going to get his memory back as well but failed many times. Always, his headache shows up.


    "But what does this mean?? How is this related to Gu Yan''s being shot years ago? Does this mean Gu Yan knew about something?" She Wasn''t able to figure it out. Ony, many possibilities were shown up in front of her for now but no total clue.


    But for now, Su Xi can'' help but only make sure that everything goes smoothly and no one is made aware that he knows this truth. But the most important fact is that she has to inform Gu Yan about it.


    Picking up her phone for the side drawer, Su Xi dialed Gu Yan''s number.


    After a few seconds, she heard his tired voice from the other side, "Hello? SU XI?"


    "Yeah. Are You free now? Is the office work over?" SU Xi can feel that he was high and maybe exhausted as well.. Although his psyche was very well maintained but after an age, exhaustion is normal but he does every work and plans events on his own.


    ''I''m free now. Why? Do you have some work?" Gu Yan was surprised by her sudden call. They have made a deal already that they will meet always on the weekend because, on the weekdays, they both are busy with their respective work.


    This call was a real shock to him, as he hadn''t expected her to call him especially when they had decided their schedule already.


    Looking down her nails, SU Xi spoke, "Um.. I''m thinking about going back somewhere. About that, I would like to talk to you. Can you come to the Su mansion and have dinner with us? We will talk after having dinner and after that, the children would be asleep as well. You can bring Ye Nian here as well!"


    "What happened? Why are you acting so weirdly? Is there something really important?" Gu Yan asked concernedly when he heard her words.


    "Just come for now for dinner. We will discuss everything later on"


    "Sure. I will be there in a few minutes now."


    ....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Humble request from all of you, as I''m now going to give two chapters!


    Also, you can buy privilege to see chapters ahead! Thank you!

 Chapter 275 - Come With Me!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Soon after the call, Gu Yan came to the Su mansion along with Ye Nian. Ye Nian was surprised by suddenly calling her dad, saying that they both are going to the Su mansion to have dinner. But anyway, it was a happy moment for her that she can meet her brothers.


    As they arrived, the family of the five had a peaceful dinner on the table, Gu Yan did notice that Su Xu wasn''t being herself. The cheerful Su Xi was missing today.


    Instead, how can he miss the frown on her face and the nervousness? She was daydreaming as well, and had a fake smile on her face, trying to act normal.


    "What happened to you?'' Although, he knew that Su Xi had something to tell him, but he did not ask her about this related to the dining table.


    He noticed how little she ate the dinner on her plate but he let it go. Because there were chances that Ye Shing will become more alert about their behavior. He isn''t any child more. He can understand the feeling very well and that''s why Gu Yan did not bring up this topic.


    After having dinner, Butler Ni had prepared the bedroom for Ye Nian and a guest bedroom for Gu Yan because Su Xi thought that he wouldn''t be comfortable sharing a bedroom with her for now.


    Soon after when everyone went into their respective room, SU Xi brought Gu Yan to her room and locked the door behind


    Seeing her acting in such a hassle state, Gu Yan was a little tense. He knew that she is a calm person and something is surely big that made her act like this otherwise, she doesn''t react in such away.


    "What has happened to you? Why are you being so sad?" Gu Yan asked directly.


    "I..I told you that you were shot in our home a few years back when we were in the city and you were handling my dad''s business." Gu Yan nodded his head.


    "Actually, after that incident happened, I was continuously getting some calls from the blackmailer and he was the one who had tried killing you although I had no idea who the person is somewhere WE investigated, and I...I got to know that this is linked to my mother''s death!" Su Xi wasn''t going into much detail to her for now.


    Each thing was important for them and if she missed even a single thing, then it could cause a revolt in them. When Gu Yan asked her more Su Xi told him the whole story, from the either he has shot to the end.


    On the other hand, Gu Yan was shocked that so many things happened and he had no idea about it. But for now, he understood how much pressure she was carrying on her shoulder. The more he listened, the more guilty he felt that she was handling everything on her own.


    After when she finished, Su Xi can only sigh and seeing her in so much tension, Gu Yan came forward and without saying even a single word, he hugged her had and giving the warmness from his body to her.


    "Gu Yan.. we can''t waste even a single second for now! Do you know how important these things are?! our lives are in danger!"


    "We can handle everything but only if our heart is calm! You are thinking too much and that isn''t good for your health and mental pressure as well!"


    Su XI knew that he is right. This isn''t good for her but somehow, she can''t help but explain each thing to him.


    "Gu Yan, I have to show you the somethings as well. The box given to me had one picture inside it and it was so my father and one more person, who looks like him!" Su XI said.


    "Do you doubt that your father is having any twin and he has killed your mother and tried killing me?" Gu Yan was trying to guess what was going inside her mind a little bit as he talked.


    "No... I doubt that my father, who is currently there isn''t my dad but his brother You see, I remembered my mother telling me that my father and I share a mark on our neck that is exactly the same! but I saw the other and there isn''t any mark on my father''s neck!"


    Hearing this, Gu Ya frown. He asked Su Xi to bring the pictures from the drawer and after doing a little search by himself he blazed the water Su Xi is saying true. There isn''t any mark on the father''s neck and that is a little suspicious.


    "I can agree with this. But this is minor evidence. And If he isn''t your father then where is your real father? Is he dead then?" In his presence, Su Xi nodded her head.


    That was the only possible lying in front of her and she can''t think of anything else. Her role would be dead if the person living a month last thirty years isn''t her father and course, the latter is the one who killed her parents!


    "But Gu Yan, why?! There would be a reason for this and why would he do such things? Why will he kill my father and mother? There would be a motive right?"


    Su XI feel that there is a possible answer to this which isn''t her in the right manner and, she has to dig the ground even deeper and then Net bet he chance to know the things nice again and this will make her understand what has happened so years back she was simply a child?!


    "What do you want Su XI?" GU Yan asked the Su Xi in the daze. He knew that she has planned everything already in a clever and needs his help in it.


    Looking in Gu Yan''s eyes deeply, Su Xi replied, "I want to go back to the city for some time and this time, I want you to come with me!"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^

 Chapter 276 - That Lady

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Gu Yan stayed silent this time, He knew what she meant by city and how can he forget that the same place, he forgot his memory and the same place is the key to everything.


    Seeing the hesitant look on his face, Su Xi can only sigh. She knew it would be difficult for him to go back to where everything happened. He had no memory of it, and every word was quite strange to accept.


    "I know that you don''t want it. But you have to understand that if I go back alone, then my father will always.. try to dominate and. And for now, I''m not even sure that if that person is my father or not!"


    "I know what you are thinking Su Xi. I only say that you''re not alone in this and you can be happy that at least someone is supporting you. I for me.. how can I help you in this if I am with you?" Gu Yan did not twist his words. He spoke clearly.


    Taking a deep breath, Su XI put her hand on his and answered "Sweetheart, I think that it is a father who is behind everything that is happening... I guess, if my father can kill my mother then it would have been him who had.. tried killing you, at least so that we all think you are dead. Of course, I don''t know why but we need to find out."


    "How do you think he will get to know that his son in law is alive?" A sarcastic smile came on Gu Yan''s face. If Father Su is behind all this, he will make sure to make him suffer for each thing.


    As a businessman, he hasn''t tried to look back into his as much for some reason because the killer of his parents is still roaming around freely. He had thought it would have been the same person, who kidnapped him years ago was the one behind.


    But now hearing the confident tone of Su XI, Gu Yan was double-minded. For some reason, he can guess what it would have been if her father had tried separating them from each other but why?!


    They are happily married for so many years so why will her father make him burn alive and kill him after he had three children with his daughter? Or he wasn''t the real father of Su Xi and maybe because Ye Huo knew something?


    "I don''t know how he will react but I can only hope that nothing major happened at least for now. Do not worry, I know how to handle these things. All I''m asking is your presence." Su Xi would understand if he does wish to go there. But this time, she will go back there on her own then.


    Because she can''t use delay it anymore. When the proofs are already in front of her, she needs to know a thing about it. After all, if everything is happening then there must be something hidden as well, maybe the time is here. Maybe, the reasons for someone''s false identity to come out now.


    "I don''t find any reason to not support you, Su Xi. I agree it will be difficult for me, but I guess this is the chance to know many things. Maybe, you can find the answer to your question and we both can move on in your lives with each other." Gu Yan assured her.


    From the bottom of his heart, he finds her stressed in her life. But now that he''s the one who is using him for help, how can he not help her and support her in such a situation? Maybe, helping her will help him recover his memory as well?


    Su XI looked at him with her blazing gaze and wide eyes, "W..What do you mean? Around going with me now?"


    Gu Yan smiled at her, and replied with a beautiful smile, "Of course, I''m coming with you. You see, I can''t leave my beautiful wife alone to handle events. Like your husband, you will always have my back!"


    Su Xi shields his words. ''At last, he isn''t as reluctant as before. Does this mean that he is also, opening up his emotions to me?'' thinking about this possibility, her heart feels warm.


    RING! RING!


    Gu Yan''s phone rang which was lying on the side table. He looked towards his phone and signaled Su Xi that he needs to see the dialer. He got out of her embrace and looked at the screen of his phone with this blazing gaze.


    "Who is there? At this night?" Su XI was suspicious to see that Gu Yan, who was acting too warm towards her, turned his mood into a sour one. The coolness of his can be easily felt.


    She had no idea who had called him at this moment because it was obvious the person wasn''t to his liking at all.


    "I..It''s someone we both know very well, Su Xi." hearing this, she frowned. Who could it be?! Su Xi can''t help but frown and stood up from her seat and walked close to Gu Yan, to see the caller''s name and was a little annoyed.


    "Why is Elder Madam Gu calling you?" As the daughter-in-law of the Gu family, she doesn''t wish to make the family part way but she knew that Elder Madame GU wasn''t liking her.


    She hates her too much, of course, Su Xi has her eyes on that lady. This lady is always suspicious and makes her think twice about what she has to do with her these old techniques and ego!


    "I don''t know.. but I should talk to her." Gu Yan picked up the phone and kept it on speaker so that Su Xi can listen to it as well.


    "Gu Yan, where are you right now?" Without greetings, Grandmother came on the main topic which made Gu Yan a little tensed.


    "What happened grandmother?"


    "Are you with that lady right now?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^

 Chapter 277 - She Is My Family!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Su Xi frowned when she heard the voice. How can she be so rude Although, Su Xi was aware that grandmother Gu was not someone who likes her but still, she is her daughter in law and also, the mother of her great-grandchildren?


    Gu Yan looked at Su Xi''s facial expression and understood how she felt at that moment. Hearing someone mention her as ''That lady'' is obviously he hadn''t expected his grandmother to say like this.''She is making Su Xi embarrass herself.'' This thought came inside his mind


    But in his throat, Gu yan replied, "What do you want Grandmother Gu? I''m currently with my family. Do you have something to ask?" Gu Yan straightforwardly replied that Su XI is his family and referring to them as someone else is absolutely wrong.


    On the other hand, Hearing Gu Yan''s this type of tone, Elder madam Gu can feel that her blood was boiling. He was showing her the type of attitude after he had found his wife and children?


    "Gu Yan, you should come back to your home alone with your daughter. I have something important to discuss."


    "You can only speak about it right now. I have some important matters as well to attend. Do not worry, the line is safe only and you can share it." From his side, he made it clear that he doesn''t wish to leave his family simply in the middle of the night.


    Also, when Su XI needs him the most, how can he run away like this? No, he won''t do that at any cost.


    Elder Madame Gu cut her nails into her skin. ''She Is trying to come back into our lives! Oh God, I will make sure that she rots in the shell!'' In The Heart, Su XI is like a devil who is trying to make their family broke.


    Meanwhile, After she heard Elder madam Gu''s this type of tone, she rolled her eyes and sat on the nearby couch and saw her nails, trying to divert her anger for the lady. ''Does she think that I like her? Especially after what she did last time?''


    Su Xi did not tell about her meeting with Elder madam Gu, to Gu yan because she did not wish to make any sour relationship in his family. After too long, he has been reunited with his birth family, so she wishes that they all can stay happily.


    Seeing the long frown on Su XI''s forehead, Gu yan sighed and rolled, "grandmother, you know that I have a family now. Why are you acting so aloof?"


    "Gu Yan, Do I need to remind you that you are a Gu member and a prince? You can''t be with that lady without any marriage and also, she isn''t the one for you! Our family has some ethics. Remember that!"


    "I think it would be best for you to keep those things to yourself. Can you at least let me live my own life? I''m not a six years old child who can be dominated. I''m already forty and my children are also big enough. So, I can manage my own family, take care of my children also."


    From his perspective, Gu Yan was someone who rarely talks rudely to his elders. But when he felt that they are trying to disturb his life and don''t make him live peacefully then he would not step back and listen.


    Standing near the window, Elder madam can feel that she wanted to rip that SU Xi apart but that wasn''t women in her hand. Only if she could have made Su XI dead till now, then her grandson won''t be revolting her anymore.


    "I''m not trying to come inside your life. It is that I don''t want you and Ah Nian to be sad. She is just like a jinx. Gu Yan, I know you might have some feelings for that lady, but she isn''t what you think. God knows how many people she has been behind your back!"


    But this time, Gu Yan wasn''t easily provoked. He was calm as usual and as the phone rang the speaker, he turned around to see Su Xi signing. He put it off the speaker and brought his phone near his ear, "I think you are crossing your limit grandmother."


    "Gu Yan..how can you think like that for me?" She was shocked to hear the cold all of a sudden. From The very beginning, he has gained her the utmost respect not just for a mere lady, he is going against the wish to.?


    "Grandmother, you are our family''s pride. Do not let me do anything that will hurt you as well as me." saying, he hanged up and turned around to see, Su Xi not reacting in any manner. She was simply trying to ignore everything that has to happen right now and Gu Yan can only keep him in his mind.


    "Su Xi, I''m sorry on behalf of my grandmother. I know... she always tries in my life and.."


    "Do not worry, I don''t take her seriously a well. But yes, I will always mind if she tried to destroy our family time. I respect you as your grandmother but nothing else." Su Xi did not face him instead but he can feel the heaviness in her voice. She was feeling too bad right now.


    ''Being disliked by your husband''s family affects the girls and sides so much?'' he got to know this for the very first times in his life.


    Gu Yan came from the back and hugged her tightly, surprising SU Xi but she did not push him away and let him keep his head on her neck, and breathe heavily.


    "I know she did wrong. I will make sure that she doesn''t come into our lives in any way. you won''t for trouble." Gu yan spoke.


    "I hope that is in the way. Otherwise, if she does something big then I won''t step back." Gu Yan did not falter and made his final decision.


    "We both will be going to the city. tomorrow. I will accompany you there."


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^

 Chapter 278 - You Are Alive?!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Next day.


    Su Xi and Gu Yan left for the city on the flight. Children were all kept in Gu Yan''s penthouse because they all felt that Su Xi''s house wasn''t that safe as compared to his secret level. All the children were at his home, his home and she was at least relieved that they all will stay together.


    Sitting in the flight, Su Xi was getting more and more nervous, when the fight was going to land, she realized that she had to face everything now. Finding was much easier as than facing everything. When Gu Yan noticed the frown and hesitation on her face, he kept his hand on hers and spoke,"Everything will be fine. You can''t lose our strong will like this."


    "I..I know that. I hope that what we are thinking isn''t the right thing. Otherwise, the guilt will be too much to handle for me." The guilt that she was treating someone else as her father for so many years, was huge pressure on her


    "God will listen to your prayers and this time, you won''t be disappointed. Do not worry." This time, Gu Yan was going to act like Gu Yan only, not like Ye Huo. It was the time of her family to know that Gu Yan, is ye Huo and her husband.


    After the flight landed, Su Xi and Gu Yan walked down the stair, and there, they saw a chauffeur for their arrival. Su XI walked over there and she was surprised to see the person. It was none else than Father Su''s chauffeur!


    ''Why is father Su being too much sweet to me? Did he send his chauffeur to pick me and GU Yan purposely?'' She doesn''t know the reason behind his move but for now, she played along.


    "Good morning, Ms. Su and... Mr..?"


    "Mr. Gu." Su XI completed the sentence and he greeted them in a official manner and Su XI nodded her head. They both sat in the car and came to the Su mansion, just after twenty minutes ride.


    Getting out of the car, Gu Yan looked at the mansion in front of him and suddenly, he felt that there were glimpses of the past. the house..warming he felt something, attachment, and vibe. As if, his boy was more likely to be near.


    Su XI noticed his reaction, for him and took his hand in hers and passed him a reassuring smile, "You only told me that you wish to remember everything right? Then maybe, this place will make you member many events of the past. But don''t you put much stress over yourself."


    "I know... It just that I feel some attachment to this place. Some glimpse passed through my mind although I totally ignored them." Gu Yan said.


    "It is fine. Let''s go inside and meet the two demons now. Also, I have heard that my..stepsister is also inside. Make sure that you make a distance from her."Because Su knows how her little sister can be. That piece of ass just gets what she wishes to cleverly.


    But What Su Xi is more connected with her family members, they are like snakes and she knows them too well. On, she knew how they would react when they saw Gu yan once again., especially her father who had also done his funeral years back.


    ''But that doesn''t mean that the funeral was fake? If the funeral really happen but somehow, he wasn''t there and Ye Huo was already taken out of the box?'' many thoughts come inside and remind u she didn''t raise her voice in any of this.


    Instead, Gu yan wrapped his hand around her waist and Su Xi passed him a warm smile, as they made their way inside the house. While Su Xi was feeling a great sense of sneeze, Gu yan stayed silent because somewhere many things were going on inside his mind. He was feeling happy but at the same time, he felt that the wall was too repetitive to him.


    ''Why do I feel that I Have been here for too long? Is this because of my memory?'' Gu Yan has many questions but for now, he wishes to see Su Xi''s father''s reaction to him being here


    As they stepped inside the house, Gu yan saw the magician walks, where antique work along with the modern work was done. "It is beautiful." Suddenly, these words escaped through his mouth.


    "I know. This is what we made, in our family." Su Xi said as she saw the admiration look in Gu Yan''s eyes.


    "Sister, brother in law?" They both heard this voice and as they turned around, they saw Su Sing standing on the stair with bewilderment expressions on his face. But as usual, Su Xi was expecting this from a long ago.


    The last time came inside an office and tried to threaten her was still fresh in her mind to remember. She knew that how he was lavishing partying on her father''s money and this also makes her blood boil but for now, she has given him this much power to do because she has nothing to deal with.


    "Su Sing, long time no see? I came here after a long time. Oh by the way, here is your brother in law. Gu Yan, you do remember Su Sing?" Su XI passed him a glare, while Gu Yan smiled in her exposure as he looked at Su Sing.


    "How can I forget my dear brother in law? Once, I remember him." Su XI smiled. But in repose, Su Sing''s mouth twisted when he heard they rowed. He wasn''t needed in the talks but another, an elder man came from the back and looked up with his dagger eyes.


    "Su XI, do you remember that have any father and brother now?" Of course, Father Su was very much angry but no one pulled him which made him angrier. As he looked at Gu Yan, a smirk came on his face.


    "So Gu Yan, or YeHuo? You are alive?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^

 Chapter 279 - Father Sus Reaction!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    A sarcastic smile came on Su Xi''s face when she heard her father''s words. ''What does he mean by being alive? Was he the one who killed Gu Yan?'' But Su Xi did not show any change in facial expressions and in the end, only kept her eyes fixed on her father''s face.


    Gu Yan kept his face straight and did not show any hurtfulness since he was a prideful person as always and he had nothing to be afraid of. "Well, I think you aren''t very happy to see me, My dear father in law?"


    "I''m obviously not very happy to see you once again in my home, with my daughter. You know, you aren''t very much to my liking and I do not have interest in talking to you so please!" Father Su did not leave any stone to clean out his heart feelings.


    But the fight was very common between these two.


    They all were aware that Father Sun isn''t the one who likes Ye Huo from the past, and from now on, when he gets to know that he wasn''t an orphan and is actually a member of the GU family, it was a big shock for him.


    "Do not worry, I don''t have any liking toward you as well. I''m only here to support my wife and nothing else. You see this house is ours as you are just staying here for free, Tsk tsk, anyways I will leave this matter." But on the other way, Gu Yan said with his bitterness.


    The house where Su Xi and Ye Huo lived for the past eighteen years was now under Father Su''s care and control. No one can enter here so easily and even, Su XI had to go through all the security checks. It was very painful for her to see it like that.


    "Mr. Su, I Would recommend you to calm down and relax. We will meet soon for dinner. See you." saying this, she took Gu Yan''s hands in hers and bought him upstairs where they closed the door with a thud and sighed in relief.


    Her facial expressions of relief were so confusing that they''re making Gu Yan even more confused because he hasn''t expected such a reaction, such a normal tone from Su Xi. From his point of view, of course, her father was bent on insulting her but she escapes it very easily, why?


    But she didn''t hit him back at the moment and kept her face to the wall. Her emotions were very much twisted after meeting and facing her father today. Meeting him wasn''t that difficult in the past when they all met but now, when she sees the picture, she has her own doubts.


    "Su XI, why are you showing your emotions and doubts? You need to understand that if you give them any hints of suspicion, they will understand our motive to come here and that is, we can'' afford to disclose at any cost.


    "I...Can'' help it. you need to think that it isn''t that easy as it says for me to suddenly think that the person, I treated as my father, isn''t my father..or maybe I''m thinking it like this." A sigh of relief passed through her when she sat on the bed with her neck aching.


    He saw her actions and can''t help but go back and massage her shoulders a little bit. "We have come here as you wanted. Now what? We need to prove now what exactly happened that time?"


    "I Know.... that time I am here, Discover something very strange. You don''t believe that there is a hidden place down, in the attics. And more importantly, there are many things hidden there. I need to go out and see what exactly is hidden then and find the pieces of evidence. This is the only way, I can understand what exactly happened on the day when my mother died!"


    And in this, she had the full support of Gu Yan also. He won''t let her suffer in all and he will make sure that he stays by her side as always. "But what does it mean that I was killed a few years ago and suddenly alive? You noticed how and weirdly your father reacted when he saw me?"


    A chuckle passed through her lips and she replied, "That is because he must have done something wrong with the funeral as well. maybe, you were really killed but escaped through something. I can only think like this."


    They had the pieces but how to connect them? She doesn''t know. Events need to be connected. She has nothing to join them and for this, she is here, to find the point in all the events that took place and to uncover the mysteries of the past, the mystery of the murder of her mom.


    "Su Xi, who was your mother? I mean, your father''s wife?"


    "Her complete name was Tang Ni. As far as I can tell, she passed away when I was six years old. I know very little about her. But years later, since her death, I grew up motherless. But for the post-fact, I got to know that my mother was a family member in the Quan family, you know the most powerful family!"


    Suddenly, a shock passed through Gu Yan''s eyes. He hadn''t expected his mother law was the family member of such a powerful family, but how can he marry into the Su family then? And obviously, how does her surname ''Tang'' came from? He is going to investigate many things on his own, at least this will make her work easy.


    "You must be having many things and questions but keep them to yourself for now. You see, they cannot be resolved easily!"


    "So, are you going to the antics now?" Gu Yan worriedly asked.


    "Not now but surely in the night. In the night, we will uncover the secret of the house as well."


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^

 Chapter 280 - Smell Of Blood!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    In the night!


    Su Xi and Gu Yan, after having dinner with Father Su and Su Sing, went to their room and locked it from inside. Changing into more comfortable clothes, easy to wear and carry, they both changed.


    "I think we should take a nap for a few hours and then go down in the attic where you are saying." Gu Yan suggested because, in his point of view, there would be everyone awake at this time. Going there would be rightly risky and if chance, someone caught them, then it would be too much blunder, to begin with.


    Su Xi gave it a single thought and then, at last, she nodded her head. They both slept for a few hours in the night and finally, at 2 a.m. they both woke up to the alarm they did not have set and opened the door of the room.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will be asleep till now. At least no one must be roaming outside anymore. We should go to the attics now." Gu Yan spoke in her ears and finally, Su XI brought him to the place where she went last time, to find her mother''s belongings. It was the place, which has almost everything, from her mother last time she was alive.


    But this time, she is looking for something else. More than what her mother''s belonged to, she was looking for some evidence such as that, her mother was killed by someone and her father had a twin.


    She knew that it wasn''t definite that there must be something but at least, they can try on to search there. Does God know what if they find something?


    Staring at the attic''s door, which was a little bit rusted too, Gu Yan can feel that there was a drop in temperature down here. He looked beside and saw that Su Xi was also in her own thoughts. Touching her shoulder slightly, he brought her back to reality, "Are you alright? We have limited time to do this all."


    Coming back from the daze, she looked at his face and nodded her head with a fake smile, "I only hope.. that he is my real father despite knowing that he might have killed my mother because, if that is the case, then it means that I was an orphan from so many years and my... parents dead."


    Hearing the possibility, he brought his hand behind her and gave her a little support, "I know. But we can''t break it down just by this fact. Facing reality is the only situation and no matter what lies behind, I''m always here to you from now onwards.`` Su Xi smiled in return and finally, she led the door of the attic.


    Gu Yan was a little bit nervous due to the tension and dense feelings that rose in his heart but at last, he convinced himself very difficult because he needs to know things here.


    As expected, everything is just like she had left it behind, rusty and spiders have knitted it somewhere, It is too dark and they had to switch on the lights as well. Looking here and there, Gu Yan can feel that space was somehow, dangerous to him.


    ''Only if there is something here otherwise all our efforts will go into the bin.'' This thought crossed his mind and he looked here and there. "Well, you see there? The boxes are kept on."


    Gu Yan looked at where Su Xi has pointed nodded. "Yep. I can see that there are boxes and a wall behind them. But then what?" Gu Yan was confused because of the way Su Xi described, it sounds a little odd to him.


    "Well, behind that, there is a door and a large place to enter in which we will find the answers to our questions. Do not worry, it isn''t that dangerous but yeah, we will have to open it and go inside."


    Gu Yan still looked a little confused, he put the light on that area and found nothing, but a straight wall. ''Maybe, we have to remove all the boxes.'' With this through his mind, he did as Su Xi asked him to do.


    Su Xi held the torch and Gu Yan removed all boxes as she was putting the light on that area.


    He removed all the boxes out there.


    Slowly and slowly, he can see that there were space and a little bit different from the wall. The boxes are quite heavy but after lifting them away, he noticed that there are some more things.


    Su Xi noticed that, after the boxes were removed, she put the torch on the wall where she had found the door."See, you saw that paint? Seeing that, I found out that this was applied after the door was made."


    "I can see that, but you see, does this even open?" Gu Yan brought his hands over the door and saw how badly it was rusted right now. He easily guessed that this door has been made for more than forty years and he wasn''t utilized at all.


    Maybe because, as the prince of one of the most prominent families, he knows that these things used to be there in the past as well, to save the things in the attics.


    "Well, it would open. Do not worry, all we need is to use a little bit of force." Gu Yan nodded his head as he locked the handle, and opened it to get a little much force.


    As she saw the web, Su XI removed it with her hands and entered first before Gu Yan to see that it was pitch dark as usual, the last time she came here.


    But then, she heard God''s voice from the back, "Su Xi... that smell.. don''t you feel that this smell is of someone''s blood? Something strange is here.."


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^


    {To know the mystery early? You can buy privilege of 800 coins!}


    Thank you!

 Chapter 281 - Digging Up The Past! (1)

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Su Xi turned around to look at Gu Yan''s face when he made a frown on his forehead as he was smelling something weird in this room. As far as she knows, when she had come for the very first time, she felt that maybe, this place was locked for too long so that is the reason that that the smell is coming.


    "But how can you be so sure that this is a smell of blood? And where can blood come here?? This place looks like dead does too long!" Su Xi flashed the touch to the other parts of the room and Gu Yan agreed with her words but from his inner feelings, he felt that this wasn''t the truth.


    "I don''t'' know. But I know that my smelling power is really powerful. I''m sure that this smell is blood. Maybe, this place has blood somewhere." Su Xi did not reply instead, moved forward inside the black room to where she found the pictures last time.


    There was a large cupboard there, and there she saw that it was as same a usual, ''This means that no one has come here after I came here. It proves that Father Su doesn''t know about this place as well.'' This made Su Xi smile.


    Seeing Her smiling like this Gu Yan can''t help but ask her, "Why are you smiling? Did you find something already?"


    "Not found anything but you sees, I had left this cupboard a little opened by intuition and now, I found out that this cupboard was still opened, just exactly the way I left it and this means, that no one came here."


    "Yeah. But we have to find something, and that source of blood as well.." Gu Yan was more interested to find that.


    Gu Yan was more entitled to see from where the smell of that blood was coming out because, in his accordance, it is impossible to see it somewhere.


    As he believes his intuition from his heart, he can sense that this place isn''t as easy as attics or a small room. Something bad has happened here for sure and no one is aware of it. Looking here and there, Gu Yan tried to look through different things.


    From the bed to side drawers, he searched everything here to find the signal of something he had been looking for but to his surprise, he found nothing. On the other hand, Su Xi was more looking into the cupboard, the files inside it.


    The last time, she had found one important thing and that was, her father''s mother''s marriage certificate and marriage album in which she found her mother''s brother''s picture. This time, she wishes to look into something more. As she flashed through the passage of every, Su Xi''s eyes landed on a certain document.


    "Gu Yan, can you come here?" Su Xi''s eyes did not move the format document but hearing her voice, Gu Yan moved towards her and from the back, he put the light on the document to see that she was going through something.


    "What is this? Is it important?" Gu Yan asked.


    "Yes. This is.. it looks like any kind of will and it has written my dad''s signature. Also, see there is written that even that I have, goes to only one person and that is my daughter, Su XI. But why did he made this type of will?" Su XI was confused to read the content inside the element and Gu Yan can''t find any benefited answer as well.


    Taking the file from her hand, he read the date and mumbled, "Su Xi... this is dated after you were born but before your mother''s date. Also, if the date and time are corrected then..." Gu Yan calculated it inside his mind and continued, "When you were young, so it means that when you were only four this will was made by that time!"


    Su XI looked at him with her confused eyes, "So? What does this even mention?"


    "This means that, if by chance the father Su isn''t your father then it means that your real father had made this and his these signatures are real!" Su Xi''s eyes brightened when she heard his explanation.


    Looking at the sign, her heart died down, "But the current Father Su also has the same signature. But what is making me more curious is, what is this I made? Isn''t he hoping that his death was very much near and he was going to die very soon so he made this will?" Su XI said as Gu Yan nodded his head


    "I agree with you. But for now, we can''t only depend on this proof. See, there must be something else as well. If these types of important documents are kept then something else must be kept as well."


    As SU Xi tried to look through other things she found much jewelry of her mother, which was once gifted by her father only. As far as she remembered, her mother used to treasure them so much that once, she touched them and her mother had scolded her very badly.


    But then, something else came over, and as she looked at it," Gu Yan, this is¡­ a recorder... A very old recovered I guess." Su Xi looked at it with confused eyes and Gu Yan tried to use it.


    "I think, it can still work. We need to find someone who can make this work. Maybe, it has something important inside it." Gu Yan said as he was still trying to hear something you fit a switch on.


    Each and everything inside this place and the room was important because they don''t know if they might find something that will make them lead to somewhere else and get them knew what happened few years back?!


    "I don''t think it would work right now It is too old-"


    "Su Zian! You can''t do that! Don''t you know that he is against us being together?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^

 Chapter 282 - Digging Up The Past! (2)

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    "Su Zian! you know that he is against our relationship from the very start. But you still wish to help him? how many times do I need to tell you that he isn''t your closed one!" a shrill and sharp voice was heard from the recorder shooting Su Xi and Gu Yan.


    They both looked at each other with their confused voice and waited to hear anything else.


    "Tang Ni, you can''t react so harshly. Love, you know that it is impossible for me to degrade him. After all, we all are family and if he needs my help then I must help him in his need."


    "He is simply using you and your money. Don''t you remember how easily he had tricked my parents last time to marry me to him?"


    This voice was of no one else other than Su Xi''s parents and she can guess it very easily that, this time, everything was normal between her parents.


    When this recording was made, her parents were still very much together and they were a happy family as well.


    Gu Yan whispered in Su Xi''s ear, "I think they are talking about any man¡­. but who could it be?" He was really confused because they hadn''t taken any name yet.


    How will they get to know if Father Su is her father or not? And first of all, the person whose voice they heard was who? The real Su Zian?


    Meanwhile, Su Xi did not reply and took the recorder from Gu Yan''s hand to increase the volume for them to hear more.


    "I do remember everything but at last, didn''t we both get married? You are my wife, not his. Also, how can I break the promise that I made to father?"


    "Su Zian! You are just bent on wasting your money! Mind my words, one day, he will just destroy you and your family and take over everything! I will never let anyone take advantage of you!"


    "Shh.. you can''t speak too loudly. Xiao Xi is sleeping and also, what will you do if Su Sing wakes up? Calm down first."


    Hearing her name, for a bit, Su Xu felt emotional. No one has called her this name for a very long time. For others, she was simply Su Xi and how can she forget that in her early days, her father used to address her very sweetly?


    Tears were formed in her eyes but she didn''t let them fall on the ground. No matter how much does it hurt, she can''t be weak at this point.


    Due to the darkness, and limited light, Gu Yan did not notice her tears instead he kept his focus entirely on the voices.


    "Su Zian, I know he is your brother but¡­ He is not your real brother, understand that."


    This statement made Su Xi gasp. She hadn''t expected that the picture she received was actually true then? She doesn''t know how to feel.


    On the other hand, Gu Yan did not react much because he had already expected this outcome from their talks. It was normal to guess that her father was favoring someone about whom, her mother did not like and she was revolting.


    They didn''t react at this point instead, they were interested to hear it more. maybe, this recorder has more tapes inside it? But suddenly, their luck wasn''t on their side because the recorder stopped suddenly.


    "Oh Damn! We have to make sure that works! I''m sure that there must be something important inside it. Don''t you think so?" Su Xi asked, as she saw Gu yan, who was trying to make the recorder work once again but at last, he gave up as well.


    "You are right. We need someone who can work on this otherwise, it would be too difficult for us to know things. We should bring it back to our place.`` Su Xi nodded her head as she kept it inside her purse and with this, they started looking here and there as Su Xi searched the cupboards once again.


    As Gu Yan tried to look at the walls once again because he could feel that there was a smell of cold blood here for sure. This place has been closed for so long and that is why blood might have been frozen till now.


    ''But where can blood be here?'' He can''t help but think as his eyes roamed along with the sight of the light of the torch. He was trying to see whether any wall looked odd.


    But they all were even. Nothing to worry about, at least for now. The question that remained inside his mind till now was, how can he feel something like this?


    Turning around, he asked Su Xi, "Don''t you think that we should search the bed here?"


    "Well, there won''t be something beneficial down here according to me. But if you wish to, go one." As Su Xi was busy going through other things. There were many tapes and in her mind, she collected all of them so that they all could hear them.


    At this time, maybe God was on their side because after searching for so long Gu Yan found the main evidence that can solve everything that they all thought. On the bookshelf, there was a camera, quite old fashioned but he won''t be surprised if they find something inside this.


    After all, as her family used to be good in the terms of financial matter, it wasn''t something surprising that her family had a camera. But what was more difficult to understand was, what is this doing here?


    Seeing something in his hands, Su Xi came to him and looked at him with her confused eyes, "Do you think this will help us?"


    "Absolutely. I guess, what we were looking for is here. All we have to do is to see what is inside it, whether a death clip or a confession."


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Also, are you ready for the mystery? Let me know what do you think about Su XI''s family''s past?!

 Chapter 283 - Evidence Found!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    At last, they both left the room, and there on both of them quietly came back to the room and put the camera on the table. First, before handing it to anyone else as they were afraid of taking any risk, tried to resolve this camera better on their own.


    Su Xi took a bath after getting a little bit dirty in that room whereas Gu Yan sat on the table to repair the camera because he had this in his intuitions that there is surely something inside this camera that will reveal many things for them.


    "Su Xi, what if the theory you have thought was right now?" Gu Yan suddenly asked which surprised Su Xi as well.


    In return, Su Xi smiled as well and replied, "I never thought what I would do. But if he isn''t my real father then that means that everything that is under his name is actually mine. So obviously, I will get my things back, and my rights. also, he will be punished for his crimes."


    Hearing her words, Gu Yan turned around to look at her face and spoke, "But how? How are you going to prove that he killed your parents? What solid base? Till now, I guess he must have made your dad''s body vanish so it is of no use. DNA will match mostly because he is your father''s twin then I guess."


    Su Xi slowly and slowly got what he actually meant. Sitting on the bed, with a little bit of daze, Su Xi can''t find an appropriate answer to this.


    ''How will I prove that he isn''t my real father then?'' Suddenly this thought hatched her. So many years have passed and that guy must have taken all precautions and made all evidence vanish already.


    It would be more difficult for her to result in anything because this case has been rested for so many years. It won''t be that easy to resolve this matter now.


    Biting her lips, Su Xi mumbled, "I..I don''t know. Maybe I could get the help of the lawyer who has that will?" Seeing that frown on her face, Gu Yab said, "You don''t need that first."


    "Then? what do you mean? And first of all, we should be the one who is fully sure that he isn''t my father. After that only we can plan anything." Because this will itself be a big shock for her to digest the fact that she had been living with her parent''s criminals for so long!


    But something re-sticked her mind as she asked her interesting question to Gu Yan, "Why do you think that he didn''t kill me? If he had killed my parents then why did he leave me and Su Sing? Didn''t he know that I''m the heir of the Su family and he''s also my parents'' child?"


    Gu Yan didn''t reply back at this point, he signaled her to come close to him and showed her something that surprised her as well, "What is this?"


    "A part of the camera? The chip that used to be there in the old camera we all used to use in the past? I broke the camera and from this, found this chip. You Can say that this is the SD card of the camera and we can see the video by using it on the laptop." Gu Yan has knowledge of this file she told Su Xi and as excited she was she brought her laptop to him and kept it on the study table.


    But before putting the chip in the laptop to watch for them, he replied Su Xi, "Su Xi, promise me. No matter what is there in this and whatever that is, you won''t break? You will face everything and falling from yo gas isn''t an option. Yes, you might feel bad and I''m there for you to cry and talk but you won''t back step, understand?"


    GU Yan kept his face straight and looked at Su Xi with his serious eyes, to which, she found her hand shivering due to this amount tense environment. She hasn''t know how all of the sudden but because this is making her feel weird but at the same time, sadness is covering over her heart.


    Keeping her hand, over his, Su Xi smiled.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t break like this. Please, let us now see what is there. You know that I can''t wait to see what is therein this... for us to see." Su Xi was too nervous because she can''t wait any longer.


    Gu Yan nodded his head and he saw the anticipation in her eyes and slowly, he inserted the chip in the laptop and tapped on the screen to start whatever was there inside the folder.


    "I think there are many views. At least five and they are big as well. Let us start by seeing two only for now." Gu Yan said because they have'' slept for then either night now because of the excitement and the mystery that war is revolving around them.


    Su Xi nodded her head as she looked at the screen where he started the first video, as Su Xi prayed in her mind and took a deep breath to focus on the laptop''s screen.


    Well, this was a simple video where a birthday celebration was going on. Lights, balloons were everywhere and some children were having fun as hell. As the photograph was black and white, it was quite difficult for them to see the face clearly because the camera wasn''t stable.


    As the camera was a little bit shaky, they both found it a little troublesome because it was obvious that, so old chip won''t be of so much high quality.


    But slowly and slowly, the camera was brought near a little girl ad spoke,


    "Su Xi, turn around. Show mommy your beautiful dress that daddy brought for you!"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Also, let me know your views through comments!

 Chapter 284 - Father Su Is Dead! (1)

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    This voice made the current Su Xi step back as she held Gu Yan''s chair tightly. But when Gu Yan felt that she was losing her balance, he stood up and signaled her to sit down as she listened to what he said.


    "Su Xi, you have to be strong." He said, as he saw how her pulses were becoming low and her heart best fastened after she heard her mom''s voice.


    Somewhere, from the bottom of his heart, he had expected this to turn like this and he wasn''t surprised but in the end, he only hoped that whatever they discover right now, doesn''t disturb her a lot otherwise, it will be difficult for him to handle her.


    As expected, his words were left unheard by her when she noticed how, closely in the camera room, the shore of hers and she, the small Su Xi, was smiling at the camera like a little cute child.


    "C''mon Su Xi! Turn around and show us how our beautiful princess looks!" Tang Ni said as Su Xi turned around to show her white, princess gown that was gifted to her by her fathers, especially on her birthday.


    "Muma.. you come.. here." Little Su Xi said.


    "Okay Okay. Let me turn the camera to our side. Come in mama''s arms." Little Su Xi ran to her mom and then, the camera was turned to the faces of two people which almost made Su Xi''s eyes torn due to the tears and emotions in her mind.


    "Muma¡­" she mumbled when the beautiful face of her mother was once again reflected in the form of her eyes and she saw how happy her late mother looked.


    The face, the arms she has been longing for so long, but now it felt like it has been too far from her. She had lost her mother a year ago already and this missingness was now realized by her lonely heart.


    "Su Xi, see, you look like mommy today! Daddy gifted you the best dress!"


    "Yes! Mommy, I''m more beautiful than you!" Little Su Xi said as she pulled her mother''s soft cheeks.


    "Oh, My Xiao Xi. Instead of me, you are the prettiest child in this world and of course, you are more beautiful than me. Let us now go to daddy and show him how his dear princess looks, alright?"


    But right now, Su Xi''s hand went to stop the video at that and stared at her mother''s face for long. It has been long enough for her to remember her mother and this beautiful moment.


    Her mother was laughing and she was in her mom''s arms, like a small child. Without her notice, her tears started falling from her eyes but instead, there was a smile on her face. A faint smile was coming from the depth of her heart.


    When Gu Yan saw this, he wiped her tears away with his handkerchief without uttering even a single word.


    He knew the importance of a mother, this can be asked only from those who actually lost their loved ones at an early age, especially like Su Xi.


    "Gu Yan, do you know that my mother used to say to me, that I''m this world, for my daddy she was the best person and the prettiest one. Until I was born. After my birth, I...I was their little gem to take care of."


    Su Xi said those words in between her sobs to control the messing emotions she was going through. It wasn''t easy to convince herself that her mom was dead long ago.


    After so many years, she was hearing her sweet voice and seeing those smiles despite knowing that she can''t see it in real but in the video itself.


    Gu Yan patted her back slightly and replied, "I know this is difficult for you. Your mom¡­. I mean mother in law was beautiful exactly like you. Beauty lies in your blood I guess."


    "I know. Anyways," Su Xi wiped her tears away with her hand and taped on the second video to play.


    But what came in front of them was a real shock to them at first. "This looks like¡­ the room in which we earlier were?!" Thus was what she conducted from her point of view.


    Because they were just bowing, they were in the room but it was all dark because there was no electricity or bulb or tube light thereon. but for now, from what they were seeing it was very well lighted up


    Gu yan came a little closer to the screen and looked seriously, ''Yes you are right in this. That is the same room because it looks quite well lit. Maybe, when there was when your parents were already alive? It is possible." Gu Yan replied as Su Xi nodded her head as they were forced to what was there in the video.


    As the fourth angle of the camera, it was lying on the one side of the room and it was focused on the bed, where a single figure came from the hidden door, which they had already discovered and centered the room. Seeing clearly, it was evident that it was mother Su.


    ''Why does she look so tense in this video?'' Su Xi frowned when she saw how nervous her mom was, but what shocked them, even more, was, she brought a stretcher with her inside the room, shocking both the couple who were seeing the video.


    Someone was brought inside the room while Tang Ni closed the door behind her but they weren''t able to see the person, who was lying on the stretcher because, in the starting of the video, it was getting quite blurry. But at last, when they saw it, both of them almost felt that the soul left the body.


    "Who is that person lying on the stretcher?! Was! Isn''t that Father Su?!"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^


    [Also, let me know your views through comments!]

 Chapter 285 - Father Su Is Dead! (2)

    [Please do use coins to unlockc hapters!]


    Both of their eyes almost came out of their body when they saw the person lying on the stretcher was no one else but Father Su! The same person who was fit and fine and living with them in the same house just after two rooms.


    "What is mom doing with dad?" Suddenly, Su Xi had a very bad feeling about this because it was evident that something bad was going to happen and mother Su was going to do something worse.


    It won''t be coincident and simple that her mom will bring her father in the room, on a stretcher instead f going to the hospital. It was like an impossible thing!


    What surprised them, even more, was Father Su''s body was covered in the stream of blood. So much blood that it was impossible for him to live anymore.


    ''If dad wasn''t well, she should have taken her to hospital. Then why is she doing in this small room right now when dad doesn''t look good at all?'' This thought suddenly crossed er mind.


    Tang Ni came clear to Father Su''s face as she looked at him with her worried eyes, "Zian! Keep your eyes open. don''t you dare to close it at any cost! Zian! are you even listening to what I''m saying to you?" Tang Ni shouted as she tried to keep father Su alive.


    "T...Tang Ni¡­ stop this. It is im..impossible for me to live anymore. You know this¡­ a..cough cough. As well.. stop wasting your time and listen to me now. ..a..after i die-"


    "STOP IT! YOU WON''T DIE! I..I will. not let anything happen to you. Wait let me help you to get back on the bed first. After that, I will bandage that." Tang Ni tried to help Su Zian wake from the stretcher and make him lie on the bed but failed as they both fell on the ground.


    At last, Tang Ni went to the side table and brought a white cloth and some water. She tried to stop the blood that was oozing out from his stomach and arm.


    Moreover, Tang Ni pressed the wound once again but to her dismay blood was still coming out making Su Zian weak by each second, making him difficult to stay alive.


    "Su...Su Zian¡­ how.. how can we overcome it?" With the passage of time, when Tang Ni realized that nothing was working at this point, streams of tears also started coming out of her eyes.


    She wasn''t able to digest that.. the person she loves so much was almost on the verge of dying because of everything that happened right now.


    "Tang Ni... No, you can''t cry. Understand that.. you have to face everything behind my back. I''m sorry.. I never listened to whatever you said and always revolted.. you were right, the people I thought were my responsibility were against me¡­ I''m sorry.."


    "Shut up S..Su Zian! Don''t you dare to say anything like this? You know that I won''t be able to handle anything behind you. How can you say those words like this? No, you aren''t going anywhere. You have to stay!" Tang Ni was crying her heart out when she heard Su Zian''s words.


    It wasn''t easy for her to digest that her hubby was saying that he was dying. How can she let him die in front of her eyes? Without thinking about anything when Tang Ni wiped away her tears and once again held the wound from which the blood was oozing out to stop him from losing too much blood.


    "Ouch! Ahh.. Ahh.. Tang Ni! Nothing will happen like this!" Su Zian, who was in too much pain shouted when he saw her actions because it was hurting him too much right now.


    He wasn''t able to handle the pain easily and slowly and slowly, his eyelids were getting heavy as well. With the passage of time his whole body was covered in sweat and it was becoming more difficult for some to breathe.


    When Tang Ni noticed this, she gave him oxygen through her mouth, trying everything she could to make him stay alive. Taking a deep breath, she poured the oxygen into his mouth, despite knowing that this will carry germs but this time, his mind wasn''t working anymore.


    With her hair in a messy bun and blood all over her clothes, she did not care about her image anymore. It was all nonsense to her as she cried too hard.


    "Su Zian, I''m telling you, if you die, I will come along with you." Tang Ni said in between her sobs.


    But instead, Su Zian shielded her words and brought his shivering finger on her lips to shut her mouth, "No you will live. You will take Su Xi and Su Sing away from here. Don''t let anything happen to them¡­ I know that he won''t let them live also but don''t forget that they are still children, our sign of love."


    "But¡­ what will I do after you? I..I''m all alone Su Zian.. I can''t... I love you a lot."


    "I love you too my love. I love our children. Go back to the Quin family, they will help you... live well Su Xi, goodbye." Saying this, he slowly closed his eyes for the last and took his last breath making Tang Ni shocked as she saw how slowly and slowly his face was palling.


    Beads of sweat covered her eyes when she saw that his face lost all its colors and finally, Su Zian had closed his eyes for the last.


    "Wait! Don''t close your eyes! No!" She tried to shake him trying to get any response but to her disappointment, Su Zian did not respond anymore.


    When reality struck her, Tang Ni lost her senses as she shouted.


    "SU ZIAN! NO!"


    "DAD!!!!"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote for your author, let me know your views as well

 Chapter 286 - Reaction!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    "Dadd!!!"


    Su Xi was shocked when she saw her father take his last breath in her mom''s arm. She had no idea that her father¡­ was dead and this was the cruelest way anyone could die.


    From his first words to last words, everything was embedded in her mind and especially that, her parents were in too much love. Does this mean that the current person was not her father?


    She was damn sure about this now but first of all, witnessing her father''s death in front of her was the most depressing thing a child can ever witness and she did just now. Mostly, this all happened when she was still a child but the fact that she never got to know as well was most shocking for her.


    Unconsciously, her body started shivering at the next level and Gu Yan saw how her eyes were red due to everything that happened right now. It was getting difficult for him to know and feel what she exactly was feeling because, when his parents died, he was very little.


    Moreover, he himself is kidnapped, and somewhere it was difficult for him to remember anything right now.


    "Su XI, you promised me that you won''t break like this. Please understand that, my love." Gu Yan bent on his knees and took her hands into his. Making Her turn around to face him, he looked into her eyes with worriedness written all over his face.


    "G..Gu Yan.. did you see? D...Dad passed away.. he died.. I never knew.." She saw the video from her own eyes, although she was still a child at that time at thirty years, a feeling of guilt and a feeling of hopelessness and loneliness spread all over her heart.


    "I know Su Xi, but please remember that you are his daughter, the strong Su XI that I know. How can you give up like this? Although, I agree that it isn''t easy as I say how can you just give everything and do not even think about anything?" Gu Yan resorted but when he noticed that SU XI was still in a daze, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Why are you being stubborn? You listened that he said that your father liked you and your brother. You want him to be disappointed in heaven to see his precious daughter is crying like this? NO, right?" Gu Yan was using every measure to make Su Xi understand.


    But instead of replying to him anything, she hugged Gu Yan tightly and cried. Her heart was in pain and she wasn''t able to express it in words. Seeing her father die in front of her and personally in her mother''s arms. She wasn''t able to see her father for the very last time as well, her father''s blood all over her mom''s cloth was and that image was stuck in her mind.


    Gu Yan did not speak any word anymore and let her cry as much as he wished because, for him, he only wishes that there is no more guilt in the rear. After seeing everything from her eyes, he knew that it would be difficult for her to accept reality too easily.


    But to accept the trap in which she has been living for the past thirty years was also not easy. There wasn''t only guilt but also, a sense of betrayal. She was longing for her father''s love in all these years since her mother passed away.


    But what she had no idea was, the person she longed for was no more there is trade, he is the same person, who killed her parents? The more she used to curse her father, but to her dismay and sadness, her father wasn''t there anymore in this world.


    He is gone before she could even realize the fact that she was all alone here. An orphan since the age of six, and was fed and raised by her parent''s killer.


    Her sobs became louder and Gu Yan caressed her hair slightly. From time to time he patted her head and kissed her forehead to call her down because, at this point, no magic words can work on her emotions and heart which was broken from the news.


    After a while, Gu Yan felt the heaviness in his embrace as he noticed that Su Xi had fallen asleep due to too much crying and seeing her red nose, with water still lingering eat her eyelids, his heart ached.


    But without waiting one more time, he placed her on the bed and tugged her under the blanket to keep her warm. With that, he brought a clean towel for the bathroom and slowly, and cautiously, he wiped her face and nose.


    At last, when he saw that she was clean now, he threw the bathroom in the laundry clothing section and dimmed the lights. When he noticed the time, he saw that it was already five in the morning and now he did not wish to sleep.


    For him, well, he closed the laptop and was in deep thoughts. Everything that he saw right now was once again being played inside his mind to observe and notice what mistakes and minor details they might have missed.


    There were leak poles and loose ends and it was their duty to fix them because without them it wasn''t possible to know. But who can tell them the truth?


    He was trying to see another angle of everything and each situation and at last, he did create something, ''If the real Su Zian was killed by the current Father Su, then why did he kill Mother in law but not Su Xi and Su Sing? Also, didn''t he have another illegitimate child as well? What about her? Is she really Su Zian''s illegitimate child or not?''


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Humble request from all of you please guys!


    PS- Let me know your views on this twisted past!

 Chapter 287 - Elder Master Su?

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Thinking about all the odds that happened right now, Gu Yan stood from the study table and went to the balcony. But before, he took a glance at Su XI''s face where he saw that she was in deep slumber, and after making this sure, he went out in the cold.


    But not thinking about anything else, he dialed a specific number and the ring and went through, "Buddy, are you crazy? You are calling me too late in the night! Here, it is almost twelve in the midnight."


    The other side shouted at Gu Yan but he did not say much and instead, laughed at this state. In his own thoughts, he had forgotten about the time at the other places country but it was really urgent for him to know many things and he wasn''t able to control the exaltedness.


    "I know but I knew that you would have been awake till this time. Sister in law, won''t let you sleep too early as long as you have to make your newborn kid sleep. Father''s duty as I guess" Gu Yan joked as he scratched his head.


    "Well, you are too good at guessing and teasing me. Anyways, why did you call? Any specific reason or work you have?" The other side and Gu Yan replied with a little of them.


    "I Have some important work also, this needs to be secret from everyone. No one, not even sister in law or anyone else should know about it. I hope I can trust you with the privacy brother." Gu Yan asked with a serious concern he was having over this issue.


    "You don''t need to worry brother. Your secret work is my work. I will make sure that no one gets to know about this. But what happened all of the sudden? Why do you wish to know from me, someone who isn''t even in the same country as yours?"


    Gu Yan laughed at this statement by he replied, ''You have more contacts than me but in my own country. But this time, I wish to know about the history of the two families. Quin family as well as Su family''s old generation and their affairs, each family member. I need a full file on this."


    ...


    In the morning, Su Xi opened her eyelids when she felt that light from the outside was falling on her face. Slowly and slowly, she saw the sun outside with the curtains flying due to the air but instead of waking up at that moment from the bed, she stayed there in a daze.


    ''Maybe I fell asleep because of over crying last night.'' This conclusion came inside her mind and when she tried to move, Su XI felt a big and tight embrace and hand near her waist. She can feel something solid behind her back and without a second guess, she knew that Gu Yan was sleeping while hugging tightly.


    Tossing out another side, she faced Gu Yan''s sleeping and soft, at least not scary face with her simple and sober expressions. With utmost love for her, yes, she felt immensely blessed that Gu Yan came with her leaving all his work behind.


    Although it was going to be difficult to learn more truth, at least she has someone, with whom she can cry just like last night and who will want to have the best interest for her.


    At last, when you know that there is someone you can rely on for always, there is less fear in her heart and she knows this very well that he won''t leave her in the middle, at least not now when their bond was strong enough, not strong as of her marriage of eighteen years with Ye Huo but enough that she can trust him blindly.


    "Good morning Gu Yan...." Su XI whispered in her sweet voice and hearing her words, Gu Yan too opened his eyes, to find her smiling and gang face in front of him.


    ''How much I wish that this scene is always there whenever I wake up.'' a faint smile came over him and she hugged her tightly.


    The thought of being by her side always and seeing her face early in the morning was very refreshing as he can feel that his whole tiredness washed aa after seeing her genuine smile.


    "Good morning. You slept well. Do you know that you even snore?" Su Xi gave him a look and hit him with the soft pillow beside her.


    "I don''t'' snore, okay?! Don''t think that I Will believe whatever you are saying right now! No, I don''t snore at any cost!" Su Xi said strongly and this all brought a wide smirk on his face.


    He just wishes to distract her from thinking about my past events for now, early in the morning and it looked to him that he succeeded in doing this. But maybe, he was wrong because they both heard a knock on the door of her room just after.


    "I will see who is there." Su Xi got out of her bed and after wearing her house slippers, she tied her hair into a bun and opened the door to find the butler in front of her.


    This was the most shocking part because, early in the morning, it was quite surprising for her to see him.


    "Young Miss Su and Young Master Gu, good morning to you both." Butler bowed in respect and Su Xi wished him greetings.


    "What happened? So early in the morning and you are here in front of her room...?" Su Xi asked him to which Butler nodded his head and replied to her.


    "Elder master is calling you for breakfast with Young master Su and Young Second Miss Su. I would request you both to get ready as early as possible as breakfast will be ready in a few minutes."


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^


    [There are 15 chapters added in tier, you can buy them to read mystery before others!]

 Chapter 288 - Liar!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Sitting with the Elder Master Su, Su Xi''s blood kept on boiling. She wished to crush his face and make him beg for his life just like how her father suffered.


    At least, one thing that was clear, and that was, this person is what she had predicted. Her father''s twin or at least his brother. He has the same expressions as her father and from the last thirty fucking years, he has been fooling everyone around!


    While Father Su sat on the head chair, Su Xi on his left and Gu Yan with her. In the right, if Elder Master Su, sat Su Sing who looked least interested to have breakfast with them and at last he had no option left with himself.


    "Father, I will be late tonight. I hope you don''t mind." The absolute silence of the breakfast table was broken by Su Sing''s words.


    But hearing this, no one showed any expressions. Instead, they kept on doing their work and ignored his words like a thin air except for Father Su.


    "Why? You are nowadays staying out a lot. What are you even doing behind our backs Su Sing? You have been once to jail already. I hope you aren''t going to create any damage to us anymore." Father Su sternly replied.


    But hearing this, Su Xi''s grip on her knife and fork tightened when this thought crossed her mind, ''Who the hell are you to care about Su''s family''s damage when you yourself killed our dad?''


    A mockery smile came on her face and this did not go unnoticed by all the men present in the breakfast room.


    "What is there to laugh Su Xi? Any joke? Please do enlighten us as well." The sarcasm was quite clear in his speech but Su Xi did not reply at this moment as well as the dead. She was more focused on finishing her breakfast and leaving this damn place and did not see their face ever!


    She and Gu Yan weren''t leaving the city any near because they have to collect evidence but the thought and the coincidence of seeing Father Su, who has deceived everyone, was really hurtful.


    Su Xi faced him with a smile and said, "As if you don''t know? We all know that Su Sing is like this from always, spending my hard-earned money and he least cares about Su reputation. You think he will listen to your nonsense speech?"


    "But I guess, you have forgotten how to talk to your elders after living separately from us for the past two and half years!" Father Su will not tolerate this attitude but did she care?


    "I haven''t forgotten my manners at all, Elder Master Su. But I have changed my way of approach. My respect lies only for those who are honest, not for people who are liars like you!" Su Xi had this nasty tongue of hers that almost spilled out the truth.


    But under the table, Gu Yan gave her thigh a little squeeze to stop her from saying anything wrong in front of others which will indirectly expose their plan only.


    When Su Xi felt his squeeze, she looked at him with her wide eyes and indirectly said, ''Let me go and kill this man sitting in front of me!''


    ''No, you can''t let yourself be exposed at this crucial moment!''


    Their eyes were talking to each other and at last, Su Xi calmed down and kept this in her mind that she can''t offend this person for now, who was acting and portraying someone else.


    But that doesn''t mean that Father Su will keep query to this, "What do you mean that I lied to you? Su Xi, you are going too overboard nowadays! I never lied to anyone. Stop blaming me." Father Su won''t accept any blame like this until and unless she has any evidence.


    But what he forgot that his blunder was now opening in front of everyone, as Su Xi laughed at his words.


    "Oh? You never lied to me about anything? Or do you need me to give you an example which will show that you always lied to in my life? If yes, then the evidence is in front of you." pointing towards Gu Yan, Su Xi once again replied to him with her pitch as high as possible.


    "The last time he was shot, I asked you to do the funeral and I left with my children entrusting you and this idiot of our family but who knew that you did not do you respond? And you said that Ye Huo is dead but what was the truth? He is sitting alive in front of you!"


    The most crucial joke played on her was Gu Yan''s death only. The person, who was shot and declared dead in front of her eyes was someone whom she found stable and fit, in states after years.


    Not only that, how can he lose his memory and suddenly reach Gu''s family, as they found out their lost heir of so many years?


    But at this point, when Father Su was all set to reply to her once again on this topic and gave her a lecture, the butler came to them and told everyone


    "Young Second Miss is also here. Shall I ask her to join the breakfast with you all?" Su Xi rolled her eyes hearing that name once again in her life.


    ''Such a complicated family! That lady still dares to come into this mansion. Who knows, she is even an illegitimate child of my dad or this current fake Su Zian!''


    But at last, Su Xi smiled and told everyone present at the table, "Does my answer matter here anymore? If I say no to Su Ning attending breakfast with us, will you agree to that my dear father and brother?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote for your author!


    [15 chapters already added in privilege! You can unlock them to read ahead!]

 Chapter 289 - Su Ning Vs Su Xi!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    She maintained this aura of smiling nature but everyone understood the clear meaning behind her words quite well. She hates Su Ning from the deep of her heart and not only that but also, Su Ning always envies Su Xi.


    How can she forget that when Ye Huo was shot, this lady had tried multiple times to get near her husband and snatch him? God knows what has she been doing abroad for so many years!


    "Su Xi, she is your younger sister. You can''t behave like this." Father Su reminded her but Su Xi wasn''t going to keep her mouth shut also.


    "Oh! Is she my sister? I had no idea because as far as I remember, she is my half-sister, or at least what do we call in today''s era? The illegitimate child of this family and your bastard."


    At first, Su Xi had no grudge against her sisters. But as they both grew up, she started showing her true colors. Su Xi later got to know how their sister was, and for her betterment, Su Xi won''t let anyone dominate her, no matter how much she loves that person.


    Spying over her, making her friends hers, showing off, all those bad qualities were inherited in Su Ning and when she got married to Ye Huo, despite that Su Ning tried to snatch her husband away!


    "Su Xi, you can''t talk like this with father. He is your dad as well and we should give the respect that he deserves!" Thus time, Su Sing came to father Sues rescue when Su Xi laughed.


    Turning to Gu Yan, she asked, "Do you think I used any wrong word? Isn''t a child outside of marriage or from any affair called an illegitimate child?"


    "No, darling. And even I feel that father in law is quite favorable to his younger daughter. Father in law, Su Xi said it correctly. She is your daughter and another is bastard only." As always, Gu Yan came in support of Su Xi and Father Su simply ignored her.


    Turning to Butler, he said, "Go call her here. Have breakfast with us all."


    "And disturb our mood as well." Today, Su Xu was in full form to roast someone and she got her prey today.


    In the next five minutes, the voice of high heels was heard from the stairs and Su Ning descended down and ran to her dear sister.


    "Oh Elder Sister, you are finally here with your brother-in-law. You know, how happy I Was when dad told me that brother in law is alive and also, a member of Gu family." Su Xi rolled her eyes at her statement because they all knew what she exactly meant.


    "And you know what Su Ning? I don''t feel even a bit of happiness to see you. We were having breakfast but after seeing you, I think I lost my appetite to eat." Saying this, she ordered Butler to take her plate off the table.


    The quite embarrassing statement made Su Sing''s hand curled but she smiled and said, "If you have eaten, you can go back to your room and give your seat to me." As a brother in law is sitting beside you and let me accompany him. But for now, Su Ning left the second half in her own mouth.


    But to her disappointment, her intentions were displayed on her own face and Su Xi read it through there. She always forgot to cover her emotions up and Su Xi, as always, read it and this makes her seriously wonder how stupid her sister can be? How can she deceive others with her this attitude?


    "No need. you can go and sit beside Su Sing. I''m not getting up until Gu Yan finishes his breakfast. You see, I''m quite in a mood to see all of you had breakfast and..." roast you as well. But Su Xi kept this in her mouth only as a dangerous smirk came on her face.


    Hearing this, Su Ning''s hand curled into a gist but she faked a smile on her face and sat beside Su Singz surprising the urge to damage Su Xi''s face.


    Butler served her breakfast and from the start, Gu Yan did not even spare a glance at Su Sing, which made her heart cry. ''Is he so much manipulated by a sister that he isn''t even thinking about me? At least a look?''


    But when Su Xi noticed the gloominess in Su Nung''s eyes, a smirk came on her face as she added more salt to the wound.


    "Ning, you have been abroad for so many years already. A top model there. But now what? You have wasted your time already there and I guess, you should now go and get married. You see we are wasting too much of our money on you.


    I guess this is the time you should pay back all the debts that you have made to me and the business."


    Su Xi kept it straight and simple. She doesn''t like people owing to her and she wishes she lay to back all the bills and important bills that have been on her, but convening Su Ning wasn''t easy.


    At first, she had thought of letting him go but from now on, when he got to know that this man isn''t Father Su but someone else who is using parent''s assets, this makes her strongly go against everyone present now!


    "Sister, I agree that I wasn''t born in this house but that doesn''t mean that, Elder Master Sun is only your father. I''m his daughter as well, no matter who my mother was. So, he can spend how much money he wishes to."


    "He could have done that and now as well but hid own money. You see, the company is now under my control and I don''t wish to spend even a single penny on you so now, you can return the money back to me."


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Do you like the spat between them?!

 Chapter 290 - His Child?!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Su Sing almost vomited the food he had eaten when he heard his elder sister''s words. She was being too mean to everyone present in the room. Asking Su Ning to pay the debts back? wasn''t this too much?


    "Elder Sister, Ning is also a family member. She..is our dad''s child as well. And a Su, how can you ask her this?" Su Sing passed Su Xi a look but she didn''t care.


    "My dear brother, I guess you aren''t in the business world and you don''t understand these types of things. Yes, you are absolutely right that we are a family but let me remind you that she is still an illegitimate child. Anyways it would be much better if this lady, Su Ning tries something else and goes into her business. she needs to stop having our money and gain something for herself."


    Su Xi knew that she sounded very harsh. Those were very hurtful words but in her accordance, she did draw her Su Ning looked quite close to her father despite being an illegitimate child.


    ''Maybe she isn''t my dad''s child but this criminal''s daughter who has been living under our roof?'' This made her more persistent.


    At last, Gu Yan finished his breakfast and said, "Su Xi, I guess we should leave now. We will be late for our appointment. Anyways, it was nice to have breakfast with everyone. Will see you at night." Saying this, he took Su Xi''s hand into his and pulled her out of the mansion and Su Ning Was still passing her glares.


    When these two left, Su Ning turned to Elder Master Su and complained, "Don''t you feel that nowadays she is being too much? She has never traveled too badly and father, did you see how she spoke to you?" The arrogance wasn''t hidden in her words as Su Sing agreed with her.


    Touching his father''s hands he replied, "Dad, do you think that she knows something about us? Does she know about our reality?"


    This was everyone''s main concern. Her to know about them will ruin everything that they all have made and achieved from the past few years. How can they let their hard work go in vain?


    Hearing this, the father Su who was in a daze turned to his son and shook his head. Getting a little bit angry he said, "Never! I have destroyed each piece of evidence that was left. she can''t get her hands on anything. Just like how Gu Yan suffered, she would not dare to do anything."


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Gu Yan and Su Xi sat inside the car where Gu Yan noticed how heavily she was breathing. Patting her back, he made her calm down.


    From his point of view, everything was still messy. But how she reacted on the table might make everyone suspicious as well. A sudden change in her attitude will purely surprise them.


    "I told you to stay calm and do not aggregate. This will in return make you and your health suffer. You were almost on the verge of exposing us there." At the dining table, he knew that her anger hit her up but exposing themselves wasn''t an option right now.


    "I...I know that we can''t. But seeing that someone has captured my own house, my parent''s house makes me urge to kill him that instant, he is living under my family''s house! and do you know how difficult it is for me to talk to home nicely at that moment?"


    The amount of hatred that Su Xi bores inside her heart for this person is on another level. No one will understand this but she has to make sure that each and every one person suffered who had killed her parents and made her an orphan...


    Moreover, her own brother was against her. What can be worse than that? She had no idea what move she should make now in this piece of chess.


    Gu Yan confirmed her by saying, "We are going to the lawyer. Maybe he can help us in any way. will your father make it? And later on, we''ll see the remaining video." Gu Yan said as Su Xi held her head in but at last, she agreed with whatever he said.


    Although Gu Yan had a very little bit of how that something would happen through this. He was more interested to see the rest of the video but for her, he needs pieces of evidence right now, and gaining them is more important.


    They made their way to the lawyer''s house where they both have called him to meet them and made their way inside where they were greeted with their butler and his Mrs.


    "He is waiting for you inside his study. You both can please go inside and meet him." The lady said as they both nodded their head and made the way upstairs.


    As Su Xi took a deep breath outside, "Nothing will happen. Don'' worry. we should now go." Gu Yan said as they both knocked on the door.


    "Please come in." Opening the door, they both stopped inside where they saw an elderly person sitting on the large chair with his son on the side along with him with the documents.


    "Good afternoon Mr. Boa. It is nice to see you after so long." Su Xi said with a smile on her face. She had met him earlier as well when she was very much young and for of course, he was her father''s best lawyer and a kind of friend as well.


    How can she forget that he and his wife used to come to her home always and bring her some sweets?


    The elder man looked at Su Xi from the bottom to the top and replied, "You are Su Zian''s child, Su Xi, right?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^^


    Let me know your views through comments!


    (Smiles and cheers!)*

 Chapter 291 - Im His Daughter!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Su Xi felt a wave of emotions pass through her eyes when she heard the lawyer''s words from her ears, "Yes, I''m his daughter. It is nice to see you after so long Mr. Boa. How have you been all these years?" Su XI politely asked as the lawyer nodded his head in acknowledgment


    "Please take a seat." Su Xi nodded her head as they both sat on the chair, with Gu Yan passing a smile to the lawyer. He was confused to see Gu Yan beside her, as Su Xi explained it to him.


    "He is my husband, Gu Yan. Maybe, you don''t remember because it has been so many years and after... all you haven''t come to the home for so many years!" Su Xi tried to explain to him because she knew that, it was possible for him to not know about her husband. It has been so long that he stopped coming to her homelike her other father''s friend.


    But what could be the reason behind is this action?!


    "Agreed. But still, it could have been much nicer for you to come to my house much before. Anyways you are still here at last." Su Xi frowned when he heard this from his mouth.


    ''What does he mean that it should have come much earlier than before? Does he know something about my father and mother''s death'' she had this suspicion rose inside her heart but she can''t ask him directly.


    It would seem too blunt to ask him if he knows the patent and she knows that she has to change the conversation into something else. Only, she can ask him something like this otherwise it might seem too awkward for her.


    The lawyer passed his son a look and he shook his hand with Gu Yan and Su Xi and left the room, to discuss their ratings and Su Xi was happy that she can talk freely around with the lawyer, personally as well.


    "Sir, I''m here to talk about my father''s will. I know he is alive right now but I have heard that he had made a will before¡­ My mother died, is that true?" Su Xi asked with a little hesitation in her voice as the lawyer nodded his head in one again.


    "You are right my child. Your father did make one will before your mother''s death and trust me, I was too shocked to hear that he was saying at that time because, you see, one makes a will when they think that they will die but there wasn''t any case like this with Su Zian at all!"


    A half and a broken smile came on her face. ''Only this means that he knew that his death is near and someone will try to take over his business assets. But who can it be other than his own brother?''


    "I see... But can we read that will once? It would be much help to us." she had no idea how to comprehend her situation to him. As expected, the lawyer shook his head in disagreement with her words


    "My child, I think you aren''t aware that the will can be read aloud only when a person dies. But your father is still alive, or at least the rest of the world he is alive." Both Gu Yan and Su Xi became alert when they heard these words.


    Gu Yan was the first one, who understood the meaning. Su Xi was more in a state of shock but at the same time, he remained his calm expressions over.


    "What do you mean by this sir? You mean to say that Elder master Su is alive only for the world?" something amiss was felt by both of them, as they both looked at each other with bewilderment expressions on their faces.


    Su Xi did not say anything at the moment and waited for an answer back from his side. But instead of answering, he chuckled and looked at Su Xi, "You are seriously his daughter, I should do this."


    A deep frown came on her face when she heard this. Of course, she is her father''s daughter, there is no doubt in that but why does he sound like this as if this is the wrong thing?


    "Like him, you are also too easily fooled. The same trait is there between an auger and the father." Su Xi gulped the leftover saliva in her mouth. She was on the verge of breaking down the other anxiety as the lawyer''s words were too confusing for her to understand.


    In the end, she controlled her curiosity and tried to see the expressions and actions. He took the nearby tea in the cup and sipped it. His eyes were trying to see through Su Xi''s soul and she can feel the immense pressure over her shoulders but at the same time, she has no other option but not try to appear any weak.


    "Su Xi, you were your father''s princess. If you remembered, I used to visit you most of the weekends. Because your father and I were very close friends. I used to handle out the legal matters of the Su family and Su business as well.


    But soon after, your father suddenly said that he doesn''t need me anymore to handle his business and asked me to stay out?


    As well as, when the company was doing, your mother died and I was expelled from my position. Instead of me, he appointed a new legal team which has no background or more like, he took someone who has zero experience as compared to me, why?


    Because he wished to hide something¡­ Zi was too confused but with time, things unfolded in such a manner that I understood that what Su Zian told me once came true. His words, the thing he was most afraid of, finally happened."


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Humble request from all of you guys!

 Chapter 292 - Never Exposed?!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    "Sir, l I know that many things have happened in the past and I''m very much later to ask you out for them but finally when I''m on the verge of knowing things. I request you to please support me, legally as well as personally." Su Xi spoke in a begging tone.


    Although she knew that she was superior but at this time, it was he, who is her senior. He was one of her father''s friends and here comes the family relations as well.


    For this makes her sees him as someone close to her and her heart. from his words as well it was easy to guess that he was giving her some signals and hints to understand.


    Not directly, but indirectly that she is on the right track and his words, were already a big guess to her. Suddenly, everything happened after her mother died, why? Was her mother literally killed like before?!


    She knew that she had been late to understand everything but in the end, she started discovering things. How can she leave it in the middle way out?


    They have found out the things already and now, the key is to expose the fake father Su and who exactly is he?! if he is really her parent''s brother then why is he doing this?!


    But the lawyer did not answer her, instead, he turned to Gu Yan as he said, "I heard that you were dead long ago. But here you are, it seems like your father played you on this as well. Anyways, these are your personal matters and I can only help you with legal things."


    He kept it straight and clear as glass. In this meaning, he doesn''t wish to Mendel in her personal space and internal family matters but at the same time, she can''t help but ask him once again, "You also feel that my father was murdered a long ago and now the person isn''t the actual Father Su and your friend Su Zian?"


    Su Xi had many fears inside her when she finished those words. It was almost a strike to know that she was on the right way to discover things.


    It was understood by her that this person knows many things about her family but he will disclose them to her? She has merely made any guess.


    A faint smile came on the lawyer''s face. His eyebrow twisted as he looked at Su Xi with his deep eyes trying to read through her soul.


    "You are doing a great job. Trust me, your father died a long time ago. He is no more there in this world and the one who killed is also someone you don''t know. Mostly, the killer''s existence is none in this world before he took over your father''s identity"


    BAM!


    The glass of water that was offered by his wife fell from her hand when she heard that. Although she had already guessed it well but still hearing it say from someone else is also a different feeling.


    On the other hand, Gu Yan squeezed Su Xi''s hand and tug tightly after hearing from the lawyer himself. He knew that something is big planned behind everything isn''t any type of coincidence.


    Although, Su Xi is being a little emotional he has to think rationally from his eyes and mind. No one will come to them and explain things easily as the lawyer made it clear that he doesn''t wish to come in their internal matters at all.


    "Don''t worry sir, we won''t force you to tell us anything but I would say that hearing this from you is a big help to us." Gu Yan replied to which the lawyer nodded his head.


    But Su Xi can''t keep her level of claims anymore. She was curious to know about the person who was pretending to be the fake Su Zian!


    "C...Can you please tell us who that person is? Who is he trying to gain and why did he kill my parents?" as crura and the stubborn girl she was now being in emotions.


    Her memories had taken control over her senses because waiting for more wasn''t in her hands. If the lawyer knew something about her parent''s death then she wished to know that instant itself.


    The lawyer stood up from his seat and came closer to Su Xi. Patting her head lightly, he smiled and replied to her.


    "I''m not in any position to reveal anything like this. I have made a promise to my friend as well and he must be watching us from heaven. But yeah I will say that if he can tell me something like this then he must have left something for you as well.


    There must be any proof to tell you everything, all you need to do is to find them and go through them. This is a very sensitive matter and you won''t win against them too easily but you have my back through legal matters."


    Till now, Su Xi''s eyes were wet. She knew that this is also true. they have left something for her and that is those videos that they have seen on that day. The evidence she needs must be there only.


    But at least, she is the one who is on the right track and this gives her a little bit of feeling of relief. She has her hands over the things she waited for, those video clips and all they need to do is to watch them carefully.


    "I..I.. can''t tell you how much help you are proving to me. Despite knowing that.. thank you so very much¡­ but I do have a question in my mind. Why did you do that? I mean, if you knew that he isn''t my father then what happened? You could have revolted like this as well. And exposed him to everyone. Then why did you not do anything?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Humble request guys! Also, are you ready to see the real thing of the past?!

 Chapter 293 - Worth It!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Su Xi''s question was truly added. It was if, why the lawyer never took any steps of his own when he knew that the guy isn''t his friend even though he knew it all along?


    "Yes sir, I was going to ask you the same question. You see, I guess you are already aware of the past of the late Father-in-law and who killed him. But why did you choose to keep mum?" Gu Yan too asked the question in his own way as they both curiously waited for his reply.


    Meanwhile, the lawyer did not reply at first but later one said, "because knowing things ain''t the only thing that we require.


    Sometimes, proofs are much more important than conversation. I never had any proof against Su Zian''s and his wife''s murder. All I knew was the conversation and the story that Su Zian told me.


    On the basis of that, I can''t go and judge anyone. I trusted my friend but he never gave me any proof and I was in no place to go and tell everyone when no one is going to believe me.


    Won''t everyone would have said that I was expelled from my position and that is the reason, I''m creating that scene. Trust me, only if I had proof then we won''t be standing at this place and talking about it right now."


    In his way, he tried to explain Su Xi and GU Yan because it was a serious matter and he too, doesn''t wish them to misunderstand him. He had his reasons and for some reason, he knew that somewhere, one day, his friend''s children will surely come up to them.


    Whatever he said was true from his point of view. He had no proof, unlike Su Xi who had the video clips in her hand and she literally watched all of them.


    Maybe if not for those video clips then she might haven''t gone and reached this far, asking him about the will thing.


    ''That means every proof lies inside that house only. All I need to do is to learn those pieces of evidence and expose father Su!'' Su Xi had understood this very well in her mind


    That old Father Su, who is currently fake won''t last for too long if she goes on and reads everything that has been given to her.


    Past is hidden for so many years because she never had the intention to search it and see it from this point of view but after receiving those pictures, her mind changed, and started thinking in this way.


    "Uncle, thank you so much once again. I only need that will which will further help me investigate. I hope.. you can help me with that legal matter." Su Xi said, looking forward to his reply.


    As expected, he smiled and said, "Sure my child. You are very dear and now that you are investigating everything, then you have my full help.


    Also, do not give up, which is my advice to you both. Oh, I know this will be heartbreaking, shocking but do not give up on anything. It will in end, worth everything and will serve justice to the two dead souls.``


    They both took the lawyer''s leave and decided to go back to their home because Gu Yan had said.


    "Su Xi, I feel that we should go and see the clips that are left. Maybe we can find something in them."


    Sitting in the car, Su Xi bit her lower lip in confusion, "I..don''t know. Maybe we should go as you are saying. Otherwise, dad and mom must have left something as proof for us!"


    Su Xi had no idea where to begin so she was going to just go with the flow. But on their way, she received a call from Ye Nian.


    "Mom dad, are you both okay?" When Su Xi heard Ye Nian''s voice from the other side, she felt that some of her tension was lifted off her heart and mind.


    "We are alright darling. What about you all? Are you alright? Is butler with you?" Su Xi politely asked with a giant smile on her face while talking to her children.


    "Yeah. We are all perfect! Dad''s penthouse is so big that we all received one room for each one of us. But don''t worry, I''m making Ye shan sleep with either me or my brother. Did..you guys find out something?"


    Both Ye Shing and Ye Nian knew why their parents suddenly had to rush to the city. Although, Su Xi did not tell them directly, yeah give them a little bit of a hint, enough for them to understand.


    "Hm¡­ we are on the way to finding out things. But we will do it so you don''t have to worry about anything. I..Will talk to you later. We have some work. Keep yourself free and take care of everything." Su Xi finally bid goodbye to her daughter and hung up.


    Meanwhile, Gu Yan who was driving the car suddenly asked, "Did you tell the kids about everything?"


    "They already knew before I told you. See, they are old enough to understand things and as long as keep them updated, they will understand the situation as well and keep themselves safe."


    In Su Xi''s perspective, he felt that her kids are strong enough to hold themselves and keep them safe, once they are told about it.


    Although he had a totally different point of view still, he still respects what Su Xi did. But as he noticed how her mood was welling down and down his heart ached.


    Earlier, after knowing that her parents were killed, it was clear that she is an orphan, and being an orphan is never a good feeling. For the past thirty years, she has been like this but for now, she got to know about it.


    Seeing her downcast face, he replied, "I think.. Ye Nian should take over the business. what do you think?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote for your author!!

 Chapter 294 - Cheated?

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Massing her temples, Su Xi replied in a very soft and tense tone, "I...Don''t know if that would be the right idea. I think she is more inclined towards acting but you know that industry is a shabby place, to begin with."


    Su Xi knew that it would be more difficult to let her daughter into that line but she couldn''t stop her as well.


    "I..I know that you see that we need them to train into something. I have no injustice towards girls or boys, if Ye Nian wishes to go and take over the Gu empire then I''m also happy with it. All that matters is that they have that will to go and lead it"


    Su Xi understood what he meant clearly. He knew that maybe his children might not be interested to go and take his business.


    Because it is too complicated, to begin with, but at the same time, she has her own business as well. After confirming that it is her own business, she has to make sure that she has an heir as well.


    ''Maybe Ye Shing is interested in Gu business?'' She has an idea in her mind but for now, Su Xi kept it inside her own mind and did not speak.


    The same goes for Gu Yan who noticed that Su Xi was in a daze thinking about something and he let her reside in her imaginary world until they both arrived in her house.


    After a drive for a few minutes, they both came back to which they both were going to return to their room but were stopped in the midway by Su Ning when she saw her sister.


    "Oh brother in law, where did you go? Father was looking for you anyways, sister, are you now calm?" Obviously, this was a provocative statement and Su Xi wasn''t going to keep calm.


    She looked at Gu Yan and said, "You go inside the room and rest. I will be right back, as my dear sister is so much interested in talking to me." Su Xi flashed her provocative smile to show that she wasn''t less than anyone else in this world.


    It would be her mistake to think that she is less than anyone here in this world.


    But Su Xi knew that she had to teach a lesson to her sisters of hers, otherwise she would keep on eating her brain and make her living hell for now.


    Gu Yan looked at Su Xi and then at Su Ning, "Alright. I will be waiting for you in the room only.," Su Xi nodded her head.


    But she did notice how her eyes were lingering over on Gu yan and for some reason, it was making her blood boil. Although this lady wasn''t a threat to her husband and her life but still, as a wife, she has to make sure that these types of butterflies must stay away from their life.


    Although she trusted Ye Huo and Gu Yan she did not trust this girl, who is eyeing over everything in this world! For god''s sake, Su Xi had once thought that this lady will now behave properly after being abroad for so many years.s


    But now she knows this well that Su Ning can never change her ways and behavior. from her heart, she is a bad-mouthed and bad-hearted woman.


    A smirk came on her face when she spoke, "Su Ning, do you like to have so many things in your place which aren''t even yours? You do know what you are dreaming of something that can never be yours."


    There wasn''t even a second of hesitation over her face. Whatever she wished, Su Xi said it very clearly without beating around the bush.


    As expected, Su Ning laughed at her statement, "Why do you think that I can never have what I wish for? Tsk tsk, in this world, I got whatever I wanted and there is literally no one to stop me even!"


    "Except me. If you ever try to snatch anything for me, I might let it go but my business and my family are my bottom line."


    Coming closer to her face, the smirk on her face was now gone, replaced with a death glare, "Touch my family and business once, and I will make you regret why you were ever born as an illegitimate child!"


    This threat was clear from her side. She won''t spare anyone who would come in her way to finish her business. she isn''t any mother Mary to let others step on her as a stepping stone.


    Su Ning''s hands were converted into a fist but both the women were stubborn and strong-headed. No one took any step back and stared at each other''s faces with equal amounts of hatred.


    "I can see.. you are jealous of me, elder sister." Su Ning broke the silence but this time, Su Xi smiled.


    "If that rumor gives you the satisfaction of the heart then you are most welcome to believe it.


    But in reality, you are well aware of who is jealous of whom. I don''t have anything to be jealous of but some others might be." Su Xi was fully confident and that confidence was clear on her face.


    No one can beat on her that, she is still the strong woman, others think of her as to be, and for her family relationship, despite being complicated, she trusts Gu Yan too much in her life.


    But Su Ning wasn''t "Too much confidence, or shall I say overconfidence you have an elder sister. But what will you do when this business is snatched away from your hand and that little husband of hours cheats on you with me? Will you still have that power to say that to my face? Hmm?"


    "Too much confidence, or shall I say overconfidence you have an elder sister. But what will you do when this business is snatched away from your hand and that little husband of hours cheats on you with me? Will you still have that power to say that to my face? Hmm?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 295 - My Husband!

    No one knew how much anger she held herald. Su Xi tried her best not to explode on this bitchy girl more her what she wishes to.


    If only Su Xi came on her real motto to show her own place then she would just cry and act like any victim and would run away back to abroad.


    The calmness was still present on her face as she did not show even a bit of anger inside her eyes which was quite surprising for Su Ning.


    As someone who knows Su Xi from quite a time, she knows how possesive Su Xi for Gu yan and still, she never reacted.


    "First, my husband will never cheat on me. He knows that he is having a diamond by his side. Why will he go for some normal stones?


    And secondly, my business is my life and hard work. if anyone tries to snatch it or keep their hands over it they will have to go through a series of injuries and you are very well aware of how injuries are, in my case."


    Saying this, Su Xi gave her a last look and by her side walked to her own room. Before she could have left Su Ning all alone in the corridor, she turned around.


    "SU NING!" Her younger sister turned around with her face fully covered with an angry expression but literally, no one cared much.


    Su Xi passed her a little chuckle and said, "You should rather work on how to hide your marriage that you did behind everyone''s back. Make sure father doesn''t get to know about that."


    The lady who was having too much pride as a peacock felt her legs giving up the moment those words entered her ears.


    ''H..how can she know about my marriage and divorce? But I have made sure that no one is able to investigate that?'' Suddenly, lightning was tricked by her.


    Those words were so strong that it almost made her fall on the ground but somehow,s he managed to stay clam. But on the another had, her face lost all its color and the pride was now covered with fearful expressions.


    The peacock the lady was now fully covered in sweat due to the nervousness in her veins and the drum beating of her heart.


    "I..I can''t let others know about my ex-husband. No!"


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Gu Yan came back to his room and started seeing all the other files. He did not wait for Su Xi to arrive because he was afraid that if by chance she sees everything by her own eyes, then she would break down even more.


    And moreover, if he sees the video first then it would save a lot of time and he can show Su Xi directly the video that is important.


    At first, he went through each video once again and after going through four videos, (two are new in that because the total is five) he felt tense.


    That was because those pictures and videos were very simple. Only the love of Su''s family was visible with Su Xi in her mom''s arm and her father laughing and enjoying with them.


    With each video, he can easily guess that the person in those video isn''t Su Zian beucase the current Su Zian isn''t friendly at alll!


    But what caught his eye was the last video. Before he could have watched it more, the door of the room opened as he looked up to find Su Xi coming back.


    She looked tired and her angry expressions didn''t miss his eyes. Obviously, he knew that she had a fight with er sister but he has no intention to interfere becaue that is her personal matter and she can handle it well.


    "Did you talk to your sister already? what did she say?" Gu Yan casually aksed as Su Xi linked on the couch and sighed in relief.


    "Nothing.. She is just a headache and we need to get rid of her. Anyways can we not talk about my siblings and focus on finding any explanation to everything?"


    To her request, Gu Yan nodded his head because he clearly saw that she changed the topic from anything else to something else.


    "I looked through the other fluids but to my dismay, I did not find anything beneficial from all of these. They are like a bunch of junks. Happy moments but not like any device."


    Hearing this from his mouth, Su Xu felt a little bit defeated. They had thought that the video would help them but to their disappointment, they aren''t a great help as well.


    "But¡­ I guess we can see one video. I guess we have something in that." Gu Yan said as he saw how the lazy and tired Su Xi tubes round to him and excitedly, at a fastening speed opened the laptop and looked at the scene with her eager eyes.


    With her eyes almost fixed on the screen, it made Gu Yan laughed a little but only then he understood that this was of great importance to her and if that is an important matter for her, then he won''t leave any stone to make her happy in every way possible!


    ..


    So, many of you are asking me why am I not posting chapters regularly, the reason behind this is my mental health.


    My family tensions are a big topic and recently in my personal life, I''m facing some issues. My love life is messed and somites, I break down and cry my heart out.


    So, please guys try to understand that I''ve been writing this novel for the past eight months and I''m also exhausted after a time. We aren''t eating much through this and I only write to make you guys happy.


    Although I will give regular updates, please do use coins to unlock chapters, it helps the author a lot, or just vote with power stones!


    ...


    In a bad condition. Can''t write anymore.


    sorry guys but emotional matter!

 Chapter 296 - Tale Of The Old! (1)

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Gu Yan looked at Sh Xi who was too serious to watch the video of her mother. If he knew that she would react in such a way, they would have seen it beforehand already.


    But first of all, his eyes landed on the door of their room, and getting up, he walked there and closed them properly as Su Xi looked at him with her confused eyes.


    "Gu Yan, no one is going to come into our room. They all are busy in their own thing." Su Xi said as she saw his actions through her eyes.


    "I know but still being precautious is the best thing ever. You never know if someone is near the door and listening to what w what is going to see and listen." Gu Yan said with a chuckle but at the end, Su Xi agreed with his words.


    "My room is soundproof. Don''t worry, no one is so free to come here and do such techniques. Okay, no more wasting of time. Let us see what is a mother trying to say to us." Su Xi excitedly said as Gu Yan nodded his head and they both sat on the bed, with their eyes fixed on the laptop.


    Playing the play button, they both saw Tang Ni who looked quite restless and horror was quite visible on her face.


    "Gu Yan¡­ can we know the time of this recording? I mean time of the previous recording in which.. dad.. died and this one." Su Xu hesitantly asked.


    He did not how nervous she looked at this time, and before the video could even start, she had asked him this. ''What can be the reason behind this?'' but for now, he followed her advice.


    This was because she noticed the clothes her mother was wearing at this moment. And those were the same clothes that her mother wore on the day she died. Was this too much of a coincidence?


    "Yeah sure. Just give me a moment." Saying this, he looked into the drive properties and said, "One was on 18 March and second on 21 march with the same year¡­"


    Her hands, which were free, held the bed sheet beneath her tightly because something obvious came in her mind. Whatever she was thinking was right then onwards but Gu Yan had no idea what was making her uncomfortable.


    He noticed the frown on her face and can''t help but ask, "What happened to you? are you alright?"


    "Th..that.. this video is recorded on the same date when..my.. mom died¡­"


    Silence


    Silence.


    No one even uttered even a slow word because they both understood that this video might be either a confession video or the video of her killing.


    But anyway, it was on their shoulders to unravel the truth, and keeping this in his mind, Gu Yan played the video further without uttering even a slow word.


    Tang Ni came forward and sat on the chair, in front of the camera recorder, and started speaking.


    "I don''t know if you will ever find these short videos we have made for you, Su Xi and Su Sing. You both are too young to be told everything and if I did, your childhood will be disrupted.


    As a mother, from the past having a childhood that wasn''t easy, I can''t let my children suffer but at the same time, I.. love you both too much that I can''t help but tell you the truth, just in case you both are ready to find something when you grow up."


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Ni brought the photo frame in front of the recording and showed it on the screen.


    "Today, I will be telling you the tale of our family, my and your father''s family. You never met them but they have hunted you down at last. Some of the other days, you will genuinely meet them.


    Your Father, Su Zian was born to the legitimate wife of the Elder Master of the Su family. Your grandpa and grandmother loved each other a lot, at least that is what l everyone thought.


    But rather then, it was found out that your grandfather has an illegitimate son, named Su Juan. Everyone was devastated to know this because no one wanted to accept the mistress''s son, right?


    On top of that, he looked more or less, exactly the same as your father. His face was all the same! And that is the main reason, your grandma was too reluctant.


    Your father was five years old when Su Juan came into the house for the very first time. He did not like him but when he started staying in the house, your father had no choice.


    Your grandmother left your grandpa but your grandpa didn''t marry that mistress. The Su mansion has always been for your father and that is what others wanted as well.


    With time, Su Juan started being the same school as your father but he was always an introverted type. Your father''s friends didn''t like him much but at least no one badmouthed him.


    Everything was going smoothly, but later on, it was your father who looked out for Su Juan whenever he was in need. As a caring elder brother, he did what he could despite learning that he isn''t his real brother.``


    A sardonic smile came on her face when she stopped in mid. But then the sardonic smile was co converted into a bought smirk as she, later on, narrated about how she met with Su Zian.


    Just the thought that now, She would et to know how her parents met was something Su Xi was looking forward to. After all, she never heard of anything like this right?


    "Your father and I met in college. I have liked your dad for so long. But your dad? He was shy in such things. My friends used to tease him and he acted indifferently.


    But later on...Su Juan...


    ..


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 297 - Tale Of The Old! (2)

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    "But after that¡­ I came to know something very shocking. You know, I wasn''t from a wealthy family, at least that''s what I have told everyone in my school and college universities.


    Your..uncle... Su Juan was in love with me. I had no idea about this from the very time being and as you know, I was in love with your dad, I rejected his offer.


    Till that time, I never knew that he was the illegitimate child of the family. Instead, I always thought that he was your father''s real brother. You see, he was just exactly like your father.


    Sometimes, I used to get confused as well about who exactly is your father, but because my love for your father was too strong, the attraction and vibe always mattered.


    In the college time when I used to see your father after hiding behind the walls, I noticed that he has a mark on his neck, a small mark that he inherited from his mother and that is how I used to differentiate between them."


    As expected, Su Xi nodded her head because she was already aware of this thing. That is how she used her brain and was able to find the difference that the person isn''t her father but someone else.


    Gu Yan looked at the serious face of Su Xi and said, "You and your mother think alike. She thought the same thing about your father and fortunately, you found out the same difference."


    "That is what she told me in my past, when I was a child my mom told me that I have the same mark on my neck due to my father." Su Xi said while lowering her high neck a little and showed the mark to home to which he noted.


    Gu Yan looked at the mark carefully and then he saw the photo that Su Xi saw him of her childhood, where her father has the same make and it was confirmed that her current father is fake!


    "Right. But one thing is clear that current Father Su is the illegitimate child of the family." Su Xi kept her mouth zipped up. She had mixed emotions to know that she was raised with her uncle, not by her dad.


    Although, her parents passed away at such a tender age the fact that her parents were killed and she lived with a killer is itself depressing to know in her mind.


    Only if she can change the whole scenario and bring her parents back into this world.


    Seeing tears in her eyes, Gu Yan took the tissue from the side table and wiped her eyes but she didn''t react.


    Neither did she stop him and let him do whatever he wished to because at this point, she had little energy left and leftover, she wished to see and complete the video. At this point, nothing more mattered but to see what is there to see in the video because there ar something that she never saw.


    What lies behind her mom dad''s history? and why did her uncle kill her mother? because of his jealousy?


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xi again clicked on the play button to play the remaining video on the laptop.


    "After I rejected your father, the rumor started circulating that someone proposed to me and that was the illegitimate child of the Su family. Maybe insures runs in your family or whatever, your father felt bad.


    He felt that I will not come to him ever and if he doesn''t take the right step at the right time then I would just be taken by someone else and he would be late. Just because of that, Su Zian finally came to me and confessed his feelings¡­ and that is how your parent''s relationship started but along with that my dear Su Xi, that is how the hatred and revenge relationship started from Su Juan''s side.


    We were happily dating and our family was super happy. Of course, I never told anyone about my family but yes, afterward I disclosed myself to your dad. That is for some other time my child because¡­ this is the video to know who killed your parents..


    Your father took over the Su family business. Your grandpa was reluctant to let Su Juan take over his assets because he felt that he is too heavy for power and fame. But in the end, your dad convinced your grandpa to give him his portion.


    That is how there were two parts of the Su family and half under your dad and half, under your uncle, Su Juan''s side.


    We..we got married just like any other couple. Later on, we were blessed by a beautiful baby girl, whom we named Su Xi.. our dear Xiao Xi.." a bright smile came over Tang Ni''s face.


    The way, she pronounced the work Su Xi was almost sending shivers down the spine. Because that was the most intimate way, the most deeply embedded voice in Su Xi''s mind, of her mother calling her to eat the food, give her bath, and hearing that again after thirty years!


    Despite the bad video quality, no one was able to hide the happiness inside her heart that was relieved to wash over her face whenever the name of Su Xi came. That was the ultimate truth that she loved her children more than anything else.


    Su Xi smiled in between her tears when she heard her name from her mom''s mouth. It was too lovely to hear it after such a long time. Moreover, hearing just her mom''s voice was an overwhelming feeling for her.


    "But when you were one year old, your grandpa passed away due to some illness. That was bad, sad for our family but it was worse because your grand asked your father something.. that was the starting for the destruction of our family¡­"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Also, let me know your views through comments!

 Chapter 298 - Tale Of The Old! (3)

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Su Xi kept her face straight, waiting to hear what her mother had to say to her. What could have her grandpa asked her father?


    Tang Ni looked at the camera with her emotional eyes and continued, "My dear, your grandpa was the one who actually started destroying us.


    Your grandpa, the elder master Su asked your father to take care of Su Juan as much as possible and do not let anything happen to him until his last breath.


    I was reluctant to do this. From the very beginning. in my heart, I knew that this isn''t good because¡­ Before I was married off to your father, Su Juan had used his cheap techniques already.


    I never told your father about how it hurt after your grandpa''s death. I told your father how Su Juan reached my mother and tried asking for my hand in marriage, despite knowing that I''m together with his brother.


    Whenever I still remember that event it makes my blood boil. That is how my hatred for that person started and it runs deep into my veins. It was all thanks to your maternal grandpa that he stopped my mother and made Su Juan go away from the house.


    When... I told your father about that, this made him angry as well but in the end, he was bounded with the promise that his father asked him.


    Keeping my guilds high as forever, we got to know that your uncle has married someone and has a daughter with her. We all were happy that he has started a new family with one.


    As expected, his exposure also started growing and his state of a portion of Su''s business started declining. He never learned how to run a business, and your father was most professional in that.


    The potion which we were given, by your grandfather reached another height, all thanks to your father who used his mind and everything.


    As he worked day and night, to make sure that his family stays at the top and nothing can affect his family relates to money. Although sometimes I used to get angry about why he needs to work hard, rest is also important but later I understand that this gave him satisfaction. He loved his business from his heart and seeing his company on the top was his dream.


    But that wasn''t the ending. Your father had a soft spot and your uncle started asking for money from time to time from us. For some reasons or another, we had to give up"


    The smile and calmness were now converted into anger. It was quite apparent that she never wanted to give the money of her husband to Su Juan. But it was her husband who never listened to her.


    Hearing this, Su Xi has mixed feelings in her mind. she doesn''t know how to even feel at this moment because it was too confusing for her to understand it right now.


    Meanwhile, Gu Yan already guessed the ahead story in his mind. The fact that Su Juan had done something wrong at that point already for Tang Ni, proved that he is too cheap a person.


    He can go to another height just to get his work done and Gu Yan understood these people very well in his mind. Because the underworld and business area, both are shabby ones.


    "Su Xi, I can say one thing. Your uncle is very clever. He did so much in the past and is still hidden. Literally, no one suspected him ever!" Gu Yan can''t help but be surprised by this.


    But Su Xi''s mind was somewhere else. Her thinking was totally in contrast to what he thought and she replied, "You are missing one thing. Mom said that he had indirectly, the identity of an illegitimate child of the Su family but the lawyer told us that the killer of my parents had no idea."


    "My love, you aren''t taking it seriously and understanding it. A son of illegitimate children, this name and identity aren''t very good. So obviously only closed ones were aware that the Su family has two children, only one is legal."


    Hearing this from his mouth, she nodded her head and started hearing what her mom has today to her.


    "With time, the express started rising. I never needed to stop your father because that was his family matter and create distance between the two brothers but you see, I had no choice but to interfere. that is my husband, vs hard-earned money.


    But the darkest part started, Su Xi when I was pregnant with your brother. One day, Su Juan came to our home in the night and created a scene, drunk.


    He started asking me questions, why I never chose him over Su Zian and why I chose money. He accused me of multiple things. But this was the limit that Su Zian had. Before Su Juan could have hurt me, Su Zian asked the bodyguards to drag Su Juan out of the house.


    Trust me, Su Xi, Su Juan was too angry that he had given us his words, ''I will come back and everything that you own. I will take everything including your children and wife.''


    These words made me shocked. Super shocked and due to this, I had an early delivery of Su Sing. We were happy but I was a little bit tensed that what if that stubborn Su Juan did anything?


    But I had no option. Su Zian had to go on a business trip. Things changed when he returned. After he returned, I didn''t see the same warmness in his eyes. Instead, it was cold and lustful.


    He tries to touch me but maybe, besides the vibe, I rejected every time and I started sleeping in your room. But after two days, someone knocked on the door and when I checked, I found out that your father never returned.


    ....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Humble request guys!

 Chapter 299 - Tale Of The Old! (4)

    There was Su Zian, your dad, standing with a bullet passed through his stomach and arm. I...I was devastated. I.. didn''t know what to do at this time. Without thinking about anything else, I...I brought your father to this secret space of ours, our room in attics.


    Y..your father died because Su Juan had shot him and taken his place in everything. Su Juan planned to make your dad disappear and get a full plastic surgery to be Su Zian.. and he was successful in this.. he got what he wished¡­


    Your father¡­ my love¡­ died in my arms.. and I wasn''t able to do anything to let him live.."


    Tears started coming out of Tang Ni''s eyes. She had controlled very hard but it was difficult for her to sustain it any longer. She wasn''t a weak woman but when it comes to remembering how their happy days are ruined, her tears aren''t held back.


    Meanwhile, Su Xi, who listened to everything and saw those red eyes of her mother, wasn''t able to control her feelings as well


    Without thinking about anything else, she cried very hard and this made Gu Yan pat her back from back and stop her from crying. This story was emotional, the past was complicated and how she lost her parents, was even more heartbroken.


    "Gu Yan.. how much my dad loved my mom.. all these years I thought that my dad was an asshole to cheat on my mom and never gave me much importance. I.. have hated my dad all these years but today, trust me¡­ I feel like.. dead...


    The person I thought was against me, wasn''t even my loved one. He is the killer of my parents.!" Su xi can''t help but say this aloud and Gu Yan understood that she has her own turmoil as well.


    It wasn''t going to be an easy task to just understand things because her heart is breaking.


    "Su Xi, keep your composure. we have to finish listening to whatever is left in the video." Su Xi nodded her eyes and wiped her tears away from her cheeks.


    Clicking the play button they both heard the sad tone now converted into a fearful tone.


    "Your father had asked me to leave his place and go back to my mom. But I can''t give up on everything so easily. I thought there must be something and some way I can get hands-on and have under my children''s names but no, he Su Juan is too clever.


    He saw through me and my things and confronted me clearly. After one week, Su Juan revealed to me that he isn''t Su Zian and Su Zian is dead.


    Although I already know about this, hearing from him that he has done this all made my heart fail. I took the nearby vase and smashed it on his head and thank god, he was admitted to hospital. I got enough time to arrange things and leave this place before he came back to our house.


    Su Xi, this wasn''t enough for us. I had to not only understand these things but convince my family and my brothers to understand the situation. It wasn''t that easy but in the end, I told them that Su Zian is dead and Su Juan is pretending to be Su Zian.


    But before then that, your uncle returned and locked me inside the room. I..I had no idea what to do. I was afraid that he would harm either you and your brother¡­


    But in the end, he didn''t do much but just let me suffer. After not giving me anything to eat, he gave me an offer to be his wife. To be with him. He will give me everything¡­ power, money, fame, and that same status, all I need to do is to love him but I rejected it..


    My heart only beats for one person who was dead.. I was loyal to him despite his death and I can''t let your father go from my heart this easily. But my rejection was too hard for him because he started hitting me very harshly.


    Before anything else could have happened, he locked me once again and I handled this room and here I''m recording everything.


    Su Xi, I will hide this video and camera in attics. the room about which no one knows. I don''t know what will happen after I go but trust me, mama and daddy love you and your brother a lot.


    I know, Su Juan will kill me. I guess, he might kill me today only because I heard that people outside my room were talking about it but please my love, after years if you find this seek justice.


    This.. business.. every it is yours. You deserve it and you will have it. Su Juan needs to be punished.. I love you, my baby girl. From your lovely mom."


    The video stopped and in the end, Su Xi was left in tears, "I..I.. love you, mom. I will get you and dad justice. I will get what is mine and my brothers." She mumbled in between her sobs as Gu Yan saw how and she looked at this point.


    It wasn''t easy to go through everything. Her mom was killed the moment she recorded this video. And God was already kind enough to them to let them see this video.


    "Su Xi, I don''t know how to force you about this.. but we have to get your things back. The lie that has been circulating from the past thirty years needs to come into the limelight now." Gu Yan said.


    Without hearing his words, Su Xi came to the balcony and stared outside the window to see the garbage where Su Sing and Father Su were sitting.


    Her eyes were deeply fixed on them and right now she wished to strangle them to death. It was their trickiest thing that they have to go through everything.


    "This person¡­ will get what he deserves. I will not leave him like this..."

 Chapter 300 - Why Are You Here?

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    With the passage of time, with all due respect, Su Xi made sure that she behaves with everyone equally and doesn''t leave any stone to make sure that she cares for all of them


    Some of them were quite surprised by the sudden change but that didn''t make him even care because in the end, She was in their favor and this would be best for one.


    After all, she is the real heir of everything they have and no one wants to lose money and fame especially people like Su Juan, acting like Su Zian just because he wished to have that money and fame of the Su family.


    This makes Su Xi''s blood boil on another hand. She only wished to make them burn alive but only if this was in her hands. They are like her enemies and who wud have guessed that her own brother is now against her?!


    Is he against her from the very beginning, or is he together with Su Juan, she has no idea about it, but can only make sure that she stays son alert.


    It was morning when Su Xi was having breakfast with everyone present at the table. It was at that time when Father Su asked Su Xi.


    "Where did Gu Yan go? He hasn''t joined us for breakfast today. Is everything alright?" At this least concern, Su Xi knew that has to fake a smile for him and turned to him with her bright smile.


    "Yes. Everything is perfect. Just he has some work to be done and some bank-related things so he had to rush to the bank early morning. He will be back by afternoon."


    "That is all good. But what is happening to you and him? You have never stayed in the city for so long and suddenly come back? Are you planning to come back to the city like before the end of the slave state?",


    It was a tricky question put forward in front of Su Xi. She had no idea what to feel at that point because it was clear from his vision that he doesn''t wish to see her coming back to her own family house.


    But hooking her anger bound, Su Xi replied, "No... I just wished to come back for some time. You see we have so many memories belonging to this place and how can I not miss them especially when Gu Yan is with me? We planned a short trip here. I hope you don''t mind me and Gu Yan staying here, father."


    Su Xi smiled and passed him a warm gaze to which he laughed, "Obviously not. After all, what is more, important than family? Our family is having some good times and that is all I want."


    Seeing his laughter, Su Xi took a deep breath and maintained that fake smile on her face. It was very evident that she doesn''t wish to spend even a single moment with him.


    But she can''t let him plan what she has built to be ruined just because of her anger and hatred. Everything in her hands is very important and to disclose this person is also very important.


    Otherwise, what would be the fun to have everything? Her parents need to get the justice she has planned.


    How he killed her other and father, how he planned to destroy her family and take over everything, she actually lived with a killer for all these years. But in the end, his lie of thirty years is now exposed in front of her, and she took an oath that she won''t leave him.


    Meanwhile, Su Sing looked at Su Xi with his suspicious eyes. ''Why do I have this feeling that sisters are fooling us? Is she really here for no mouse or is she acting like she is here to spend some time?'' He had no trust in Su Xi.


    At least not anymore.


    "Sister, I heard that children can''t stay away from you for long. Yet you have left them for so long and it is going to be almost four days. How are they living there?"


    "Oh, they are happy, no worries. They also wanted me and Gu Yan to spend some quality time together and this place was perfect. Ye Shing and Ye Nian are old enough to handle things and Ye Shan is understanding so do not worry about that."


    Su Xi made sure that she doesn''t say anything that goes against herself. But made it twist it in each way that they all think of her in tension as pure as a mirror.


    "But sisters they would be missing you as well, don''t you think that this is very unfair to them? How will they feel being away from their mother? You should give them time as well." Su Xi raised her eyebrows and kept the spoon down on the plate.


    Looking at Su Sing with her narrowed eyes, she replied back "Why? Why are you suddenly so interested to send me back to my home? Su Sing, I know that you don''t like me but you wish to get me out of my own house? Especially in front dad?"


    Suddenly, the Su Sing who''s trying to provoke Su Xi and make her leave was left speechless. He was feeling nervous and after looking at Father Su, who was giving him a deadly glare he knew that he already created a blunder.


    "N..No.. sister.. this is also your home of course¡­"


    "What is meant by an elder sister, was that you always stay on stage after your brother-in-law is disappeared. So we were quite surprised. You see, we aren''t accustomed to your presence here nowadays." Su Ning entered as she kept her hand on Su Sing''s hand to make him shut his mouth and gave him this awareness that she will handle this matter.


    But what they had no idea was, Su Xi saw through their intention already. These people will never let her have breakfast in peace but she won''t leave any stone to insult them.


    "Wells this goes for us also Su Ning. We haven''t seen you for so long already. you were abroad and suddenly you return is everything alright? Or are you on a short trip as well? Because in my house, we only entertain the guests for a limited time."


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^^

 Chapter 301 - Kill Father Su!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Suddenly, this made Su Ning panicked.


    "What do you mean Sister? I..I have returned because I missed my dad and I stopped my modeling for a few months. You see getting rest is important." Su Ning tried to divert her topic but Su Xi smiled in return.


    ''They think that it would be that easy to make me think that you left abroad because you wish to have rest? Or just because your backer, your husband cheated on you?'' But for now, Su Xi doesn''t directly say anything.


    Bypassing a little hint just to shut her mouth, "When we asked you to come back and have a settled life with someone, your speed to continue your career, I guess this was five years ago. But what happened in the five years that you wish to have some rest? Is everything alright?"


    A broad and bright smile came on Su Xi''s face and she didn''t bulge out to counter-attack in every way she could and male her insult own herself.


    Su Ning had tried very hard to hide behind everything. To hide her marriage to someone, and how she was cheated because the person was already married. How her thirst for fame made her dig her own grave and in the end, how she ran away from abroad just to save her face.


    The smile on Su Ning''s face faded the moment and she lowered her face. But fortunately, Father Su came in her support.


    "No more quarrels on the table. We all want to have breakfast on the table peacefully."


    Suddenly the silence was bone again broken when Father Su''s phone rang and he picked it up because just after hearing something his face lost all its colors and he looked at Su Xi with his nervous and wide eyes.


    Su Xi didn''t react at that moment and took a bite of her food but then she acted calmly, "What happened, dad? Is everything alright? You don''t look. good. Do you need me to give you a glass of water?"


    Su Xi took the nearby jug and filled the glass with water, ''If only I could put the poison in this where and you will die immediately.'' But she simply gave him the pure glass of water and he drank it after hanging up the call.


    "Su Xi, I guess we need to go to the company. There is someone who is trying to speak bullshit about our company and we don''t want anything like this." Su Xi nodded her head as they both finished their breakfast and made their way to their company of A business in the city.


    Sitting in the back of the car, beside Father Su, Su Xi remained calm and acted normally. Just after sending a message to someone unknown, a smirk came on her face but she hid it well from Father Su.


    No one knew what was planned ahead and she has to just play along with the act that she has been doing for so many days. At last, no one will be suspicious of her behavior and she will achieve what she wishes to do.


    Meanwhile, Father Su was in tension, a bigger problem has arrived and this made him really restless. But in the end, he has no option but to do this.


    As Su Xi saw that he looked nervous, she acted sweetly and innocently, "Dad, you don''t look good. I think we should go to the hospital and have you checked there."


    "N..No... it''s alright. We need to go to the co. lab first. That is even more important because if that matter slips from our hand, the media won''t leave us so easily." Su Xi had no idea what he was talking about but in the end, she nodded her head.


    After a few minutes more driving, they both reached the company where they saw a man who was making a hustle in the middle, in front of the reception and all the employers looked ridiculous.


    Su Xi looked at him and sighed. Coming closer she spoke, "Mr. Who are you? Why are you wasting everyone''s time? And create a scene here?"


    The man turned to Su Xi and folded his hand in front of her in the begging state he replied, "Y..You must be Su Xi.. right?" He aksed but she saw how his eyes shined when he saw her there.,


    Although, she doesn''t know the exact plan she let it go with the flow, at least this was important.


    "I am Su Xi but what happened? why are you here standing and creating chaos for everyone?" Su Xi worriedly asked when she saw that the man was almost begging her for something.


    "I...I want Su Zian to go to jail! Please, Ma''am¡­. please don''t, vt do anything.. please ma''am.." She had no idea what was taking part here but the theme song came from behind and the person in charge of the production came forward and whispered in her ears.


    "Our godown has been raided and our records are sized by some people. This person was caught red-handedly doing something illegal and he is saying that Elder Master Su asked him to do that."


    Su Xi turned around to see the production manager and was shocked due to her expressions. "Where are the people who raided sitting?"


    "In the meeting room. I have asked them to stay here otherwise if they come out, there will be so many things to handle."


    At this time, Father Su came forward and looked at the person, who was begging Su Xi. HE looked nervous but at the same time, his ego was high as he spoke, "Who are you even?"


    This suddenly made the old man even angrier when he heard Father Su''s words.


    "SU ZIAN! I WILL. FUCKING KILL YOU!"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Also, let me know your views through comments!


    you can buy privilege as well!

 Chapter 302 - You Are At Fault!

    The way the man reacted made everyone present there even more suspicious. Moreover, how can someone just come and say that he wishes to kill the legendary CEO of the Su business?


    Father Su was looking super shocked due to everything and he was just in a daze, making everyone even more suspicious.


    What everyone knew his Father Su has temper issues. He can''t handle these solutions too easily but what made everyone even surprised was Father Su didn''t react immediately.


    Su Xi narrowed her eyes, as she looked at Father Su and spoke, "Dad, are you alright? What happened? So you know who is his person?" Su Xi asked in a worried tone as if she was too worried about Father Su''s safety.


    In reality, Su Xi has the least concern about this person. In her life now she will never care about him and will do what she wishes.


    ''This is just the beginning Su Juan. Do not worry but I will destroy you today very well and execute my plan.'' Su Xi had this embedded in her mind but now is the time to make it possible for now.


    "Dad.. do you want me to send this person out or do you wish to clarify something?" Su Xi went to Father Su and shook his hand a little, bringing him out of his daze.


    Looking at Su Xi and he slowly nodded his head. His wide expressions calmed down and slowly and slowly he looked at the person who just now accused and threatened to kill him.


    ''I can''t let anyone expose my little techniques too easily. It will be too much damage to my image.'' This thought struck Su Juan''s mind.


    Calming himself down and tugging his hands into his pocket he spoke, "Who the hell are you even? Do I even know?"


    "Su Juan! don''t fool anyone here.in because of you I''m also on the verge of going to jail! No... I will not be rude just now. I will drag you also! You are the reps behind the export of all those illegal things!" The man shot on the top of his lungs, shocking everyone, as Su Xi could hear people discussing something among them.


    Looking around her she saw her employees were chit-chatting about everything, a light smirk Cameron Xu Xi''s face but at the same time, it vanished instantly because Su Xi didn''t wish anyone to know her real intentions.


    "Don''t create any scene here without any season. What are you talking about? Illegal things? what type of illegal things? See, no one is going to submit to your lies." Father Su kept a straight face and answered without showing any emotions.


    But this made the man even more enraged. "Why are you lying now? See, I''m a poor man and I don''t have anything but why are you doing this?! I will not take your blame upon me."


    "Okay wait! Do you have any proof." this time, Su Xi interrupted and looked at the person with her eyes, almost giving him another look.


    Understanding her mind very well, the man spoke aloud, "I do have proof to show my innocence that I''m not lying. But what will you do if I show them in front of everyone right now? Will Su Zian go and say sorry to me and accept his mistake?"


    This was his final ultimatum. Everyone present near receptions had his mouth covered, sampling themselves to say something.


    They all have received a challenge from the person who is openly l trying to defame the Ceo of the Su family and who will accept this? Especially a proud person like Su Zian?


    Su Xi narrowed her yes and finally said whatever came to her mind, "Your shameful techniques won''t work on me. I don''t wish to wags my raise time on your idjut talks. Anyways, I heard that people are waiting for me in the conference hall.


    I shall make my way to them and discuss what is there. Dad, please accompany me. after all, this branch is still under your control." Su Xi indicated to him and with his nervous hands, Su Zian took little steps.


    While making his way to the meeting room with Su Xi along with him, only two things revolved inside his mind, ''does this person really have proof against me?''


    They all have received a challenge from the person who is openly l trying to defame the Ceo of the Su family and who will accept this? Especially a proud person like Su Zian?


    Su Xi narrowed her yes and finally said whatever came to her mind, "Your shameful techniques won''t work on me. I don''t wish to wags my raise time on your idjut talks. Anyways, I heard that people are waiting for me in the conference hall.


    I shall make my way to them and discuss what is there. Dad, please accompany me. after all, this branch is still under your control." Su Xi indicated to him and with his nervous hands, Su Zian took little steps.


    While making his way to the meeting room with Su Xi along with him, only two things revolved inside his mind, ''does this person really have proof against me?''


    He was in the immense pressure because of everything that was happening with him. In his entire lifetime, he knew that some people are do against him, but what he never new that he will be caught like this.


    "Dad, hope you are alright. If you want, we can skip this and I shall handle the team myself if you want.." Su Xi made sure that she sounds sympathetic towards him but in reality, she was least concerned about what he feels.


    He can go to hell if he wishes to and not like she care about his feelings.


    Su Juan, who was in daze., looked at Su Xi and shook his head. "No worries. It is my business and I shall handle it myself."


    ''Because if i let you handle it and you mess it, my other things will be exposed and I can never trust anyone else except me!'' with this thought in my mind, they made their way to the conference hall.


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 303 - Raid!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    But at the same time, he had nothing left. The Su Juan, who looked confident just a second ago felt that his heart came out because in front of him was someone he doesn''t know.


    Looking at the group of the people. who have come for the audit, aren''t the people who''ve always come. The instant the team has changed this time! Who would have thought that he will be betrayed by them at the end and this will create havoc in the family?


    Su Xi didn''t pay attention to him at that moment and just smiled and shook hands with those members.


    "It is nice to meet you. I''m Su Xi, Su Zian''s daughter and also the CEO of the branch that is located in the state." Formally introducing herself, they all nodded their head.


    "We have heard a lot about you, Ms. Su. How you have handled your business as well after your husband''s death. Moreover, how you became your dad''s support in his old age." The officer praised and obviously, Su Xi also felt happy to hear that.


    "That Is nothing. In this world all girls and boys are equal and they have equal rights as well. I''m happy that my father never considered me to be less than my brother."


    Su Xi praised Su Juan but at the same time, she looked at him and gave him another look, to speak something and not be in a daze.


    Coming back to reality, Su Zian stayed calm, although from inside was ranging anger and nervousness.


    "That.. is true. My daughter is very capable and why not let her lead the business. after all, what matters are the skill and knowledge." Su Zian''s teeth gritted the moment he spoke because he had something else to take care of.


    Earlier, whenever raids happened he has always shut the people''s and officer''s mouths by giving them money behind the back, in the dark.


    But they all are new people. all the faces are new and from his acceptance, it won''t be easy to make them come to his side, so easily.


    After all, these people do not look corrupt to him and maybe giving him money, might go against them only.


    One man opened a file and spoke, "Keeping everything aside, as you know that we came here to check accounts and as well as production from the government. But I''m very surprised to see that there are so many leaks and things that can be pointed out.


    Because of this, we had to call the police to investigate this matter and go and check into your warehouses as well. There on, the police find out that your team manager and production manager are supplying the wrong material.


    We have told everyone about this and investigated that person as well. He says that it is Su Zian who is trying to do illegal trading."


    Under the table, after hearing everything, Father Su''s hand turned into a fist because he hadn''t thought that this will backfire upon him


    But this time, Su Xi spoke first before Father Su could have spoken, "I think you are mistaken. Our business is lawful and it has been in production for ages. How can we have illegal material in our warehouse."


    Su Xi showed shocked expressions. It was as if she wasn''t going to believe whatever she listened for the officers and this showed the natural reaction of hers.


    No one could even think that she is behind something and this is what she wished for. To make Su Zian a target.


    "Whatever I''m saying is true Ms. Su. Why will I wish to make you embarrass here and waste our time? We have to deal with other things as well and go to other companies to check their space. But unfortunately, your production is going illegal."


    "NONSENSE! How can you say this? I have never done anything wrong with my business! How can you simply blame me for everything and let this slide by!" The anger that Gather Su was holding finally came out.


    The shrill voice made everyone frown, including Su Xi. But she was more persistent to press his key points to make him angrier.


    "Dad, they.. never said that you are behind it. But they said that someone might be doing something wrong behind the outback. How can you simply think that they all are pointing towards you?"


    The innocent look of Su Xi made Su Juan think twice about whatever he thought. At this point, Su Xi can see that the calmness was no longer there, instead, it was replaced with worry.


    "Su Xi, they are simply trying to fool us! We never did anything wrong, how can they simply come and say to my face that I have done anything wrong? It is absolute nonsense! I would like to call my lawyer." This time, Su Xi saw his hypertension and pressed her hand on his.


    Passing him an assured smile, she turned to the rest of the officers, "I know my dad and he will never do anything wrong. But just to cooperate with you, and to clear your suspiciousness over us, we will help you in every way.


    In the end, we are the right and we never did anything wrong that will tarnish our reputation, right dad?"


    Giving her dad a glare, Su Xi waited for him to nod his head and as expected he nodded.


    But from inside, his mind was fixed, ''I always made sure to keep my things safe and clear but what about those things that brother used to do? If they find something or any evidence against Su Zian, I will be blamed! damn you Su Zian!''


    But his mind was blown away when he heard the officer''s next words.


    "Ms. Su, we never blamed you but you are our suspect. We will have to check your private lockers and bank details now. "


    ...


    Do not forget to vote!


    Also, let me know your views through comments!

 Chapter 304 - One Time Opportunity!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Hearing this from the officer''s mouth, Su Zian slammed the table hard and stared at the officers with his angry eyes. The amount of anger that was residing in his mind dnd, he had no idea what to do anymore base everything was getting out of his hands and he wouldn''t let anything like this happen.


    It will ruin everything that he has made from the past so many years! After all, it wasn''t his hard work but someone else''s that he is using.


    "WHAT!?! Personal bank details!? But why!? You can''t do that! No, Su Xi, I will not let him see my own personal thing!" The uproar was very much expected by Su Xi.


    A sly smirk came on her face but then she looked at the officers and innocently asked, "Is there any other way around through which we can do this process?" Father Su''s actions were already making others even more suspicious and Su Xi won''t let go of this opportunity like this.


    It was like a one-time opportunity for her, as per her plan was going on.


    "I''m sorry Ms. Su, but we have to follow the procedures. we have found out drugs and other illegal things in your productions. As per the protocols, your other branches need to check and well but we aren''t doing that for the bow.


    So, I stead you should cooperate with us and let us do what we are doing because this is seriously nothing.


    Everything is done so that you all can be freed and if you aren''t at any fault and then you need not worry, I hope you can also understand Mr. Su."


    The officers were stuck to their words. Su Juan understood that it would be a waste of time to talk to them because it won''t matter anything, and simply they will use the cops they have bought with themselves.


    Turning to Su Xi, he whispered in her ears, "Do you think we should call our lawyers? They are going overboard!" In his mind, he doesn''t want to be blamed for something that he never committed.


    Although his actions are much worse he won''t take the blame for those sins that aren''t under his books and hands


    Su Xi passed everyone a small and then replying back, "I think we shouldn''t. They are experts and know what they are doing. It would be a waste of time already and in the end, they will do whatever they wished to."


    As understanding what she meant, Father Su stayed calm but he wasn''t going to let others check his bank statements and others. The amount of money he has been using in the black market is much more than what he has been trading in, in the white market.


    But in the end, they all led to Father Su''s cabin where he had kept personal assets and other things.


    Su Xi and Father Su were made to stand on one side whereas they both saw how the cops were seeing things. Everything was messed already. Files and papers on one side whereas all the material over the desk was thrown to the ground.


    Su Xi showed her concerning expressions but inside, she was damn happy about everything. All this cabin and other things belong to her and her own parents. She won''t let this criminal take over her.


    Her father has been killed by him, and once she has gone through all the personal details and done an investigation over his personal assets, she found so many things that could be revealed and used against him.


    The only thing she wondered was why she never used this technique in past to destroy him? Not like he is a wonderful father to her, and always tries to surprises and her and Gu Yan.


    At last, when she noticed how sweet was binding Father Su and how nervous, Su Xi came closer to him and whispered in a very low tone.


    "Dad, although we are still the same blood, are you sure that you haven''t done anything?" Eyeing him, Su Juan turned to Su Xi and widened his eyes.


    ''Does she have any doubt in me?'' At this time, he wasn''t able to match anything


    Although, Su Xi left many hints behind her back for others to guess that she isn''t going to stay silent and many events lead to others but at this panicky state, he wasn''t able to join the events together and see through her actions.


    "Su Xi.. how can you... doubt your own father?" He hurriedly asked although he was nervous himself.


    On one side Su Xi was doubting him and on the other hand, the police were seeing everything and searching for anything suspicious against him.


    Su Xi passed him a warm but dangerous smile and replied, "We are of the same blood. Probably because of that, I know who exactly you are."


    Saying this, Su Xi once again faced the people and sq the messy floors with papers lying down and the paintings were taken down from the wall.


    But she did leave Su Juan in a shocking state, the calmness he has built over the thirty gears, he can feel his heart was coming in his mouth.


    ''C''mon Su Juan, you can''t let yourself be exposed. Maybe she is only playing any trick over you.'' These words were the only peacefulness in his mind.


    But he was wrong because Su Xi knew everything now. Each truth is now in front of her and she is not planning an act of severe revenge!


    When everyone was working, suddenly a person who was searching the wardrobe of father Su spoke in a loud voice for everyone to hear.


    "SIR! I have found something!"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Also, let me know what do you think through comments!


    [I have already added 15 chapters in the tier 4, you can buy them to see 15 chapters  ahead and to unreveal the theory!!]

 Chapter 305 - Liar!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    As expected no one had thought that they would find something so early but a smirk and a dangerous idea popped out in Su Xi''s mind but at the same time she didn''t say anything and let the cops do their work.


    But the same can''t be said for Father Su who looked like he wishes to kill everyone who was present in the room at that point.


    ''I remember correctly that I never kept anything in the lockers of the room or near me. How can they find something against me?'' He was confused by this action.


    But he has no right to speak right now but to deny every accusation that was going to come in front of him.


    "What¡­ Dad.. let us go inside and see what they have trade against you.'''' saying this, Su Xi and Father Su made their way inside the room.


    Although, they stod at a distance so that they can''t temper with the pieces of evidence but it was enough for them to see anything if something was found against Father Su.


    After hearing the voice of the male officer, each member of the team come into the room and looked at where the officer was pointing out.


    "Sir, in this wardrobe, I can feel that something is wrong. I think we should open it."


    Father Su looked at the polished wardrobe that was there in the corner and was still nervous but at the same time was alerted because, from his mind, he can feel that this is going to go against him only.


    But why will someone plan something against him? He had no idea and an answer to this question. But at the same time, Su Xi looked more and more innocent


    Everything Is going smoothly but she is still bent on making him confess everything that he has committed in the past.


    "Y..you can open the cupboard. I bet there is nothing inside! Right, dad?" Su Xi showed that she has full trust in a father sue but only Father Sure knew how nervous he was from inside.


    Slightly nodding his head, he let the officers do what they were doing but then the leader came forward and looked at Su Xi as he spoke, "we want the keys of this wardrobe. It would be better if you handover that to us and don''t try to hide."


    "We don''t have the keys! I haven''t used this wardrobe for so many years! I have no idea where it is." But only Su Xi knew how bad he was in his acting at that time.


    No one was going to be fooled by it but then, she whispered to her father in his ears, as a smile plastered on her face, "I guess you should now go and give them the keys because you''re this attitude is going against us." Father Su gave Su Xi a glare.


    He doesn''t know why but she''s always going against him and is doubting him on everything. ''Why is he behaving like this when everything was alright just a few days ago?''


    But By her these expressions, he can''t guess if that is something related to past or future or present


    "I don''t have the keys to myself!" Su Juan replied back to Su Xi, and after hearing this reply, she smiled and faced the officers.


    "You want keys? Please wait for a few minutes. I will need to search them around. If you don''t mind but I will need some time."


    "Sure. You have ten minutes otherwise we will break it and everything inside will be broken as well." The officer replied because it was Su Xi who asked for time, If it was father Su, then he would have directly declined his request without thinking twice.


    Su Xi nodded her head in acknowledgment and gave Father Su a last look, she made it to the main door and then started searching the different doors and the cupboards. The drawers where he had kept many things, but she tried to look through everything to find the key.


    Only if, she finds anything here and there, but Father Su was sure that she won''t be able to have her hands over anything right now At least, he has kept the ey of the wardrobe a the safest place.


    In the eyes of everyone, she was helping Father Su With his reputation but in reality, she knew that she was planning revenge against him.


    Behind her, she saw many eyes fixed on her and, and there, she bent down to see something and acted as if she was trying to find something in the files. But to everyone''s dismay, Su Xi brought out a key from her pocket and kept it on the floor.


    A dangerous look passed through her eyes but she kept her smile bright as possible and happily stood up from there, with the key in her hand.


    "Look, I found it under the table. I guess when the officers were searching for the flies and other things, it was fallen on the ground."


    "That Is good that you found it, Ms.Su. I request you please give it to us." Su Xi handed over the yes to the main officer who passed it to his colleague who tried opening the door.


    Su Xi came and stood with Father Su, who looked more nervous with each passing second because he doesn''t know what lies behind the door.


    "Are you sure that you had no idea where they swear? I guess you might not be because you won''t have hidden the key here then. This is the easiest place to find the keys, right?" Su Xi didn''t move her neck even an inch but her words were sharp.


    "I guess you''re crossing your line, Su XI. You are forgetting that this is my business and I can do the heater I wish to. You are doubting your dad too much, don''t you think so?" Father Su raised a question.


    "I don''t think so. Because I know that I will never get answers to my questions. After all, you have always been a liar, how can I accept the truth from you?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 306 - Imported Drugs!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    The lightning strikes Father Su but he didn''t reply and revolted against her. But he had his walls high as ever. Now that she is behaving suspiciously, he doesn''t know what she has hidden behind her mask of a smile.


    The officer opened the door and found that many shirts, clothes were kept inside the door. But not only that, there were two drawers. Opening them, they found out some files relate to the business and nothing else.


    "Well, yo see? There is nothing inside! I told you that you all are waiting for your time! Su XI, I told you that these groups and officers are of no use! they are just talking to me without any reason!"


    Father Su was overjoyed when nothing came into his eyes. He was a proud person and someone even tried to blame him and made his blood boil on another level but on a second note, he is happy that this is wrong.


    He is proven innocent and that is the biggest achievement at least for now so that no one will be able to disclose him anymore now. He is free from every accusation.


    "Su Xi, did you see? I said that we should call the layers because they only wish to ruin our reputations! Officers! You hold now leave before I call my bodyguards and title you out of this room!" Father Su gave them the last threat to which officers didn''t react much.


    But the person who had opened the wardrobe took out all the clothes from it and then, knocked on the back surface of the wardrobe to find it quite wrong as well.


    He taped it once again to find something and then, he opened his mouth, "Sir, I think there''s a space behind this cupboard as well you see when I tap the cupboard door, there it is making sound and I can feel that there is something and it."


    Suddenly, the overjoyed Father Su can feel that his blood was boiling on another level.


    Just now, he felt that nothing can be caught are an officer will leave by their guilt but who has guessed that they will stay and find something else to find.


    He hadn''t thought that these officer''s eyes would be so cruel that they would even search the backspace of the cupboard.


    The head and the leader officer looked quite shocked but somehow maintained the calmness he ordered, "Open it anyhow. We need to check what is there inside the secret space. Especially when most of the criminals keep their things in the secret space only." the leader said while eyeing Father Su.


    "Sure sir. I shall do that." the other officer answered while proceeding with his work.


    Su Xi moved close to Father Su and then smiled, and replied to him, "I guess you celebrate your joy boiler than you should have. They are crime branch officers and you can never eat them. Such a shame that you aren''t that lucky anymore


    Hope that you haven''t kept anything wrong inside otherwise, I guess they won''t leave you if they find even a piece of single evidence against you." Su Xi warned him but less like a warning, but more like a threat, it sounded to him.


    Meanwhile, Father Su was damn nervous when he heard this statement. Directly, he has been accused of being a criminal.


    But not only that, Su Xi is also providing him with the next level. She is trying to test his patience and he has no idea till then he will be able to tolerate this type of attitude.


    She is bent on making him angrier and his anger will now be against him only, this is why he is trying his level best to keep calm and in control.


    ''But as far as I remembered, I never kept anything illegal inside the small locker. Hopefully, they will not find anything.'' He was relieved somewhere but Su Xi saw his relieved face as well.


    ''You won''t say that calmly when you will see what is there inside the locker that is hidden.'' Su Xi waited for the drama to unfold when the officer used a hammer and struck that side of the wardrobe to find that love was placed behind the cupboard.


    But no one was surprised by this. Taking it out, it was a very old locker so no password was required.


    Without thinking twice Su Xi expressed her surprise, "Dad,.... what is this?!? You had a secret locker behind our back?" Su Xi tried her best to make everyone believe that she wasn''t involved in this and when Father Su didn''t reply to her, then it was believed very well.


    "Open it and see what is there inside the box. we should see what the criminals are hiding behind it." The leader nodded his head and opened the closet to only find some cash first inside.


    Taking cash out, they saw that it was a bundle of currency, and obviously, it was believed that it was black money.


    But this didn''t stop here when the officer took out the next item and there was nothing else but a pistol, and that too, unauthorized and unregistered.


    "Wh..what! That doesn''t belong to me!" Father-Son cried when he saw that gun was taken out of his locker which doesn''t belong to him at all.


    "But data that is found in your cupboard locker. Avg Kisly you must have kept it there and forgot. Who else would even touch your belongings? Su Xi, I interrupted and pushed the blame entirely on him.


    But this wasn''t the dying because the next thing, wrapped in the black cloth made everyone even more curious. Her officer smelled it fat first and then, raising his eyes, answered to his leader.


    "These are¡­ the imported drugs.."


    ...


    do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Also, let me know, will Su Juan confess his crime or let it go just like that? Will Su Xi win?! Let me know your views in comment!

 Chapter 307 - Torture!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    "What did you say?!? drugs? For the fuck''s sake, they aren''t mine at all!" Father Su shouted on the top of his lungs which almost made Su Xi''s ears bleed.


    Rubbing her ear and checking if it is alright or not, she looked at Father Su with her narrowed and suspicious eyes. She had no trust in him. His actions are much worse than anyone else and he has actually killed his own brother and sister-in-law, what else can she expect him to do?


    "Dad... but they are showing the pieces of evidence! How can it be possible that you haven''t done that? No one knew about this space except you... dadd. are you seriously involved in illegal things?" Su Xi once again asked to clear off her suspicions.


    But obviously, it wasn''t too clear to make everyone even more doubtful about him. Although on her face, she looked quite innocent in reality, she had her mask hidden.


    "Sir, moreover this packet has the name of the person to whom this was to be delivered. It is.. written that the person is Su Zian, the Su enterprise XXX road."


    Hearing this from the officer, Su Xi sighed. She can''t believe that it has turned out like this, "Dad, you were lying to everyone till now?"


    "Su Xi! Believe your dad! I never did anything that will harm our business! These drugs don''t believe me!" once again Father Su justified himself.


    "Sir, I think you should look through them as well." The officer handed over the packet to his main leader who smelled it and nodded his head after inspecting it throughout.


    "I''m sorry Ms. Su, but my office has said it right. This packet contains cocaine and this is strictly against our protocols. We will have to arrest Mr. Su and seize this branch." The officer said after seeing through the drugs because t his was strictly against the government''s policies.


    In the city, exporting drugs is more difficult than as compared to the state case, the police are more strict in that places and doing such things in the city costs much more!


    The shock and surprise expression was written all over Father sun''s face when he heard this. But on the other hand, Su Xi felt that her head was re-solving.


    But who would have guessed that this was only acting? In reality, she was behind everything that''s happening right now?


    "Dad¡­ do not worry, I will call the layers right now! You don''t have to worry about anything!" Su Xi tried to sound good to him and calm him down.


    But in contrast to her words, the father felt more and more anger inside his head but he has no words to express it for now.


    This whole session was long up and he never expected things t turn out like this. More than what he could even imagine, it was such a risky time to do anything. Everything lies over his head and shoulders.


    "Si..sir... there won''t be much done in the jail right? I mean, you won''t torture farther Su, right?" Su Xi once again asked him, as she looked at father Su from the corner of her eyes.


    "We will have to do the things that need to be done. Some strict measures l are needed and some torture is normal. after all this is a big case that drugs are found in Mr. Su''s room."


    Father Su''s face color lost all its color when he heard this. ''Torture? Will they torture me to speak things even at this age? But what can a lawyer even do?''


    He was the prime suspect under the case of drugs and it won''t be an easy case, to begin with.


    With his eyes, he saw it was written Su Zian on the packet.


    How does this fucking packet come in that locker when he hasn''t kept it there himself? But in the end, he isn''t Su Zian.


    He can easily go back on his words by chance because he isn''t involved in anything. He is Su Juan, not Su Zian.


    His face was covered with beads of sweat due to the nervousness but on the second note, he had to consider this offer.


    ''If I deny being Su Zian right now, won''t I be saved by this?'' Just when he was thinking about this, the officer brought handcuffs and tied Su Zian''s hands into it.


    Father Su looked at the officer with his wide eyes while on the other Side Su Xi looked tense. He can clearly see a frown on her forehead.


    "Noo! Dad¡­! wait! I shall. call layer. What will even happen if they will torture you in jail? You are already so aged! I will not let that happen." Su Xi cried these words and behaved, trying to call someone.


    "It won''t work Ms. Su. Mr. Su Zian is charged with having drugs and supplying the wrong material to their customers. We have no other option left with us now but to arrest him and trust us, no bail will work. Officers, take him now."


    Before Father Su could have said anything else, father Son was taken out from his cabin and while taking him through the office.


    Behind him, in the cabin only, Su Xi''s tears, were now dry as the misery state was now converted back into a dangerous smirk.


    Looking at the leader, who stood beside her now, she said, "We need him to confess through all the fears before he leaves this building. Do something now!"


    "We have tried everything, ma''am. taking him in the jail is ht only option left for now." The leader replied to her to which Su Xi shook her head.


    ''This wasn''t the plan. He should confess in for of the crowd so that everyone can be a witness to this.'' Su Xi''s heart was getting restless over nothing!


    But seeing her like this, Leader once again tried to make her calm and satisfy her by his words, "Do not worry ma''am. He will co fess everything before leaving this office!"


    "SU XI!!!"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 308 - Confessed!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    They both looked at each other''s faces when they heard Father Su''s voice from outside and ran in that direction to see that Father Su had taken a gun out of the officer''s pocket and was threatening everyone.


    He has done this on the premises of the office and all the employees were scared to death to see father like this.


    This came no less than a shock for everyone because, in their mind, they could never imagine Father Su holding a gun.


    A calm person like him will scoop to such a level just to save himself, and this proves that in reality as well, he has committed such sins of killing someone.


    "You...you... Su Xi! I haven''t done anything! Do you hear me?" But the rush was very much unexpected.


    She hadn''t thought that Father Su would take such a deep measure to be freed and take the crime in his hand. Threatening to the official officers was on the next level.


    "D..dad... I know you haven''t done anything.. but you should keep the gun down! This will not help you! Do you hear me, dad? Please keep the gun down?" At this point, instead of thinking about herself, Su Xi was more concerned about the people around her.


    They all are innocent and just because of her revenge, she can''t let them be hurt because the father is a total psycho related to this.


    He might pull the trigger and kill anyone here without thinking twice.


    Even if any innocent life I short here because of her and Father Su, she won''t be able to forgive herself for the entire eternity.


    "N..no! I will not listen to me before otherwise, I will kill each one of you! You said that these drugs belong to Su Zian right?"


    When those words entered Su Xi''s ears, she became alert. This was something she was looking forward to but a little shock was written all over her face because things were going directly in the direction she wanted.


    "Su Zian! Give the gun back! Otherwise, we will have to fire upon you here!" the leader shouted as well but then Su Zian tilted the gun towards them.


    He was shaking, his hands were already wet and obviously, she knew that he was in fear. The fear that was written all over his face


    "Dad no one will harm you. And what did you say? Su Zian?" Su Xi cried as if she wasn''t understanding even a single word, what he was saying at that time.


    "Y...Yes! You said that these drugs belong to Su Zian, right? But who is so Zian? I''m not Su Zian! So these drugs do not belong to me, understand that?"


    "What did you say? You aren''t Su Zian? I''m sorry that I never thought that the CEO of Su Business would neglect his identity just because you caught a bow. Mr. Su, it is a humble request from you to give up that gun otherwise we will have open fire upon you!" The officer leader gave the final warning to him


    "No! I will not give the gun back. Do You take me as a fool who will just follow whatever will say?!?! Hahaha... No!


    I know that if I give this gun back to you guys, you will lock me up behind the bars! no, I can never be caged by someone because I''m a free bird!"


    But at that time, Su Xi noted how scared Father Su was from going to jail. Was he always like this? Because in her memory, she has never seen him being so afraid and that to like this.


    He was a calm person, yes, he does have temper issues and gets angry for no reason. Dominance is also there but having guns?


    In her whole life span, she never got any idea that he can go to this level. Threatening to them with a gun, and will he fire it?


    ''How can I actually forget that he has actually thrown a paperweight over my head last time? haha, I only got to know his real reason later on!'' Su Xi had this broken smirk on her face.


    What if she had never seen her mother''s confession video? Till now, she won''t have known that this person is actually her family''s enemy!


    "Su Xi... I''m not Su Zian, your father but I''m someone else you do know¡­ I''m a member of the Su family but I''m not your father.. No, I can''t go to jail for something I never committed!" Su Juan said in his shaky voice.


    "Dad, what do you mean? You are my father! Biological father! You have raised me and Su Sing for the last thirty years and more! How can you deny it just in a second!" Su Xi raised her voice a little but it was all her acting and the way to make him confess.


    Because her intuitions were ringing up. She has this feeling ya he will confess everything right here and she will get an opportunity to know many things right now.


    Because this was just a do and die situation. If he is bent on revealing himself, then why will he stop him right now?


    Su Xi kept her eyes and ears open as she heard him saying.


    "I...I raised you for properties! You are the real Su heir and that is why I raised you for so long! So that in the end, I can make you transfer all the properties under my children''s name, and this way the whole Su mansion will be mine!


    That Zian''s family will get finished! My plan was just to make you vanish from this world after your husband but you ran to the states and gained the spotlight! Damn you, Su Xi, you are seriously your mother''s daughter!


    But in the end, I''m not your father, and release me! I will not go to jail for the crime I never committed!"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 309 - Real Su Heir!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    As Su Xi heard these words, a smirk came on her face as she answered most emotionally. "Y..You are kidding, right? You can''t do that! Dad, do you even have any idea what are you even saying at this moment?"


    Su Xi once again tried to think about what he said. Although she knew that this is the ultimate truth, in the end, it was still hard to digest that the person she considered to be her father was actually not her father but someone else.


    Someone, who killed her parents.


    In her entire lifetime, she would never be able to imagine this, if that person had not given her this picture on the day. Otherwise, she would be living in the past only and think that this person is actually her father!


    "No..No..Su Xi, you are exactly like your mother... I wasn''t able to make you disappear because of that¡­ and your brother hahaha.a.a but in the end, I Can''t let anyone ruin what I have built for so many years!"


    "But why did you do that? I.. I always treated you.. and if you aren''t my father then who is my dad?!! Where are my parents!" Su Xi shouted at the top of her lungs.


    Although, she knew very well that it won''t be easy to digest and act. But instead of acting, these were real emotions that were coming out now. She has grown through so much that it now kills her to the next level.


    Tears were flowing out of her eyes because it was almost breaking her heart. She was getting broken because everything her mother said came into her mind.


    Her father died in her mother''s arms, and he was uttering his last words. This person is the killer of her parents, whom she thought was her father.


    ''Tell Su Xi and Su Sing, that I love them... Su Xi, if you find these videos, take renege, please serve justice to these two dead parents of yours...'' These words ranged in her mind because she knew that this is important.


    If that is the last wish of her parents then she will fulfill it no matter what happens to her.


    "I...Am your father''s brother, Su Juan! I''m the child of the elder master Su, your grandfather''s illegitimate child! Your brother and I were never real brothers.. but we had the same face¡­


    Police officer, see, I''m not Su Zian. You can''t arrest me now. That packet was for Su Zian but not for Su Juan! Do you understand that now?" Father Su shouted and asked the guy in his hands and pointed it towards Su Xi and the leader.


    "I..I never thought that you would betray me like this father. No matter what I thought that you are my favorite, my family after mom died, who would have guessed you are a clown!" These harsh words came from her heart


    In her mind, she would have never imagined him to betray her like this. So badly. But in the end, she has to face the report as well. He isn''t her father and he is someone else''s killer.


    "Su Xi, it would have been perfect but you changed after going to state. You started revolting against me and for that, I had to use my techniques.


    You made this come up Su Xi. Otherwise, I would have never told anything about this to anyone! You are the real reason behind this!!


    I never planned to tell you anything but in the end, you found out about this. I had no option left. To save me, I have to tell this to everyone and at least now I will not go to jail...hahaha.a¡­"


    His laugh was making her feel pain all over her hand and mind. Only if she can kill him right there then it would serve justice to her.


    His laugh is just like bleeding in her ears.


    All she wishes was to cover his face with her hand and stop him from laughing anymore.


    "You are such an asshole Su Juan! I never thought that you would show your face like this? My father considered you to be his brother despite owning you are illegitimate but you betrayed him!


    He let his father do every justice to you, let grandfather give you some porosity as well. But what did you do in return? Took hi place?!"


    In her emotions, what Su Xi forgot was that she uttered the truth in between her actions. She revealed that she knows everything beforehand only and this was all just a play to let him confess.


    "Your father was a fool who thought that I will.do something for him. Maybe I would have but your father.. hahaha.. went after my lover! Why did he fall for Tang Nii when I wanted to marry her?


    Who asked him to go for her?! If not for your father then Would have married Tang Ni... my love.. but no, your father had to come in between us and put his leg! Your father was much worse and in the end, he got what he deserved!


    I had to show him his place otherwise, would I have him in and live happily after with Tani Ni? Even before she got married to Su Zian, I told her that I will make her life a living hell but she never agreed and went on to marry him!


    In the end, the illegitimate child of the family won against the legal child! I made his whole family disappear and you weren''t able to do anything! That is the biggest mistake! hahaha.."


    His laugh made Su Xi''s eyes turn red due to the anger she was holding until now. It is the height of everything!


    "Then where are my parents? Where are my dad and mother? Did you kill them? Tell me Su Juan'' tell me the truth right now!"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 310 - Go To Heavens!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    "Your parents? Well, they are already dead. What do you wish to do now? See them? Then you need to go to the heavens to go and meet them! Hahaha¡­ such losers they were.


    Your father thought that I was related to his well-being? He was my enemy from the time he married Tang Ni, such a fucking loser!


    Only if Tang Ni''s father had agreed to my request then I Would have married her! But no.. your father had to interfere in everything that came in my hands!


    His death was the only way to serve him right, he should have died the day he married Tang Ni! But in the end, his death was written from my hands and he is dead!"


    Hearing such words from such a mental person like him, made Su Xi''s blood boil. For God''s sake, she has thought that he is a gem person but no, he is a total psycho.


    Only she knew how much it hurt to be with your parents'' killer all these years and have no idea about it.


    Not only her but everyone present in the room where it hooked because they weren''t expecting such complications in the Su family. They have kept their things away from the limelight, but now, each thing was coming to everyone''s notice.


    But on the second note, SU XI maintained the calm and emotions even now as well, just to make everyone believe that she hasn''t done anything wrong.


    "Doe..es this means that you killed them?" Su Xi asked in disbelief written all over her face. As if, she was purely shaking due to the shocking statement he presented.


    The overview he gave of the whole life was almost shocking and surprising for everyone present


    But all the employees were still under the table, afraid that Su Juan might pull the trigger and kill them because, from his words, it was evident that he won''t hesitate to kill someone in order to save himself


    "Yes! I was the one who killed him! Do you have anything to say? Su Xi, you are just like your mother. You always trust my plan to do something big!


    Anyways, now that I have lost it, it won''t harm me. You can''t think of getting me arrested now'' hahaha.. I will not be in someone''s jail! I''m a free bird and I will fly as per my own wish." These words were good to hear but not to implement.


    Su Xi maintained her calmness till longer because it would be a way of her plan to make herself expose. She can''t make that mistake once again and let this ruin her perfect plan.


    Looking at the camera from the owner''s net of the eyes, a smirk came over their face, and then she looked at Father Su.


    The ego was very well written all over his face and it was his mental illness that was smacking his reactions in such a manner. He thinks that no one is superior to him and one will be able to talk ever but he is totally wrong n only Su Xi knows how to handle this situation.


    ''Everything must have been recorded and here, there are so many people who have witnessed everything, these things by his own mouth.'' with this thought in her mind, a smirk came over her face.


    "Su Juan, you committed a mistake by doing this. Trust me, this will not bring you anywhere and you will regret each thing you have done in this lifetime! You are such an asshole and idiotic person to commit this sin!


    Jealousy has made you an idiot and your brain doesn''t work anymore on the right path. So, you are telling me that you ever killed my parents? Then trust me, I will not leave you!


    Do you wish to fly from everything? Let me see how you will be able to do that!" Su XI put forward the threat.


    It was an open challenge from her side and she wasn''t afraid to say this in front of so many people. Because she wasn''t in any emotional moment anymore.


    It was the time to make him arrest as she has given the leader, and other officers who were near her, a look to pass one and they all have nodded tie thread.


    "I like the confidence you have. Same As your mother and these are your traits. But in the end, even your mother failed and was killed. I was the one who killed her with my bare hands!


    I had told her that she won''t have any happy ending at the end of her life because she didn''t marry me and I made this come true. She was killed and your both parents separated!


    The same goes for you, you will never win this challenge as well. Your confidence will crumble down my feet and you will beg me to spare you!"


    Su Juan had always thought that SU XI is like Tang Ni and he would make sure to her, control her so that this would give him satisfaction.


    The satisfaction that if not Tang Ni, then at least he was able to control her daughter Su XI. But who would have thought that just like her mother, she would come and revolt against him like this?


    But hearing his words, made her even frown deeply. ''My parents separated? Was this amount of obsession he had with my mom?'' she got to know this now.


    "Su Juan, my parents never separated but they met once again in heaven. You killed both of them and this made them be together despite not being alive.


    Today, you will cry and beg me to spear you and not send you to jail!"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote!!!


    Also, you can buy privilege to unlock more chapters


    [Let me know your views through comment section as well!]


    And please vote because we aren''t even in the top 500(sadface)*

 Chapter 311 - Su Xi Is Shot!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!!!!!!!!!!]


    "You think that I will take your word seriously Su Xi?" A sarcastic laugh was heard after this and everyone present there was frightened to their death.


    No one had ever expected anything like to take place at this time but in the end, everything is happening in the form of their eyes.


    "Su Juan, be ready to face what you have done to us and my family."


    Just as Su Xi said this, Gu Yan came from the back and kicked Su Juan in his stomach, making him fall on the floor with his gun flung in the air, and finally landing in Gu Yan''s hand.


    As Su Juan fell on the floor with a thud, this made everyone stepped back. Su Juan could feel a slight pain in their abdomen and leg, because Gu Yan kept his leg over him, not letting him get up.


    "Ouch!" Su Juan cried in pain.


    "You bastard! So many deaths! And you dared to kill me as well! How dare you do that? But what is the fun, you weren''t able to execute your plan perfectly after all." He was angry because he had heard everything.


    This person will separate him and SU XI?! Never!


    "G..G.Gu Yan! You.. you weren''t there in the place! How dare you interfere in this matter! And also, you aren''t Ye Huo but Gu Yan, how can your memory come back?"


    The sudden try of Gu Yan surprised everyone present in the hall and everyone sighed in relief when they saw that the gun that Su Juan holding just a second ago, is now in Gu Yan''s hand and now, Su Juan is lying on the floor beneath Gu Yan


    "My memories are my problem but you''re forgetting that Su Xi is my wife and my blood is mixed with her. Not only hers but her late parents'' responsibility also comes on my shoulders. You thought that I would let you go just like that?"


    "nnn..No! She promised that... Nothing will happen like this! How did things turn out like this? She broke her promise!" This statement made Gu Yan and Su Xi both alert as they both looked at each other and were surprised by it.


    "About whom you talking?" Gu Yan became later at the same time, his mind ran to the things that had happened to him.


    Although he never tried to look into them he had his doubts all over, and suddenly hearing this from Father SU was another shocking thing for him.


    "Gu Yan, do not give him that much importance whether he utters is just absolute nonsense! Leave him, Leader just arrest him, I have the proof, I will give them to you as soon as possible, till tonight."


    Gu Yan looked up, to see Su Xi giving him a nod and he absolutely followed what she wished him to do.


    Gu Yan looked up at the Su XI and nodded his head at the same time, just like Gu Yan''s attention shifted from Su Juan, Su Jan took this opportunity to execute what he had just played.


    Taking the gun from Gu Yan''s hand immediately, he pulled the trigger and shot Su Xi in her arms, making everyone shocked and passed.


    SHOT!


    SHOT!


    Her eyes winded when she felt the sharp pain and this move made everyone gulp down, and that the same time, Gu Yan threw a punch at Su Juan which made him faint instantly on the ground as he ran out Su Xi and held her in his arms before she would have fallen on the road.


    "Su Xi¡­ wait! DOn''t close your eyes!" Gu Yan shouted when he saw the blood all over her dress, and the bullet was fixed near her arm. This horrible sight, almost made him gulp and tense.


    "G..G Yan, it hurts! Aghh.." SU Xi cried in pain because Su Juan had shot two bullets in her ear.


    Although Su Xi knew that she had down her plan down and completed it, but this move from him, was very much unexpected from his side.


    "SOMEONE CALL AMBULANCE!" Gu Yan shouted and one person nodded his head and called the ambulance. But then the swimming person came and told Gu Yan. "They are saying that Ambulance will come in the next hour. Sir, ma''am, won''t be able to survive till that time."


    Hearing this, a frown came on his face and the worry was evident. Without thinking about anything else, he picked Su Xi in his arms and carried her in a bridal style to his car.


    "Su Xi¡­ do not worry, I will not let anything happen to you¡­ just don''t close your eyes!" Gu Yan kept on saying this in between his breath.


    Gu Yan brought her back to the car and kept her inside, the passenger seat.


    Meanwhile, Su Xi was crying in pain. Her hands covered the part where the bullet touched her and she can see that blood was oozing out from the wound and she can''t help but cover it more to stop it.


    Gu Yan sat in the driving seat and drove the car, breaking all the signals and everything just to reach the hostel on time.


    Holding Su Xi''s other hand in his, he kept on saying, "Su XI, do not close your eyes please.. wait, we are racing in just a few minutes."


    "I..I''m losing my consciousness... Gu Yan, please fast.."


    "Just a few more minutes."


    But then, something strict his mind as he thought of a way to distract her mind from managing her lose consciousness, and maybe, he knew that this might be useful.


    "Su Xi, do you remember the time I proposed to you for marriage? SU XI? Do You hear me?" Turning beside, he saw unconsciousness spread all over Su Xi as she closed her eyes.


    Her breathings were uneven and this made a horror strike all over Gu Yan''s face as he shouted!


    "SU XI!!!!"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^^^^


    because we aren''t even in the top 500!

 Chapter 312 - Speak To Father Su!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Opening her eyes, what came in her view like nothing else but the ceiling of the wall. Looking at the white thing in front of her eyes, Su Xi had no idea where she is currently.


    "G..gu..Yan.." Her weak voice was heard.


    "Sh.. No worries. I''m right here. You need not worry about anything." Shifting her eyes to another side she saw Gu Yan sitting there with relief written all over his face.


    "What happened to me? And.. we are in the hospital right?" She had already guessed it from the interior of the place.


    "Yeah. We are in the hospital. You were unconscious for almost two days! But thank God, at last, you gained your consciousness."


    "Two days? But what happened so suddenly? I remembered¡­ that Su Juan shot me. But afterward.. We were in the car and then?" Su Xi can''t help but show her shocked expressions. She was in disbelief that she was actually not in consciousness for almost two days!


    "You fainted her in the car due to the excess of the blood. But anyway, you are saved and that is the only thing that matters now." Gu Yan knew that she might ask him many questions, and for that, he didn''t wish to talk about earlier things.


    Su Xi passed him a slight smile and took a deep breath before she asked him.


    "Where is the killer of my parents now? Was he arrested?"


    "Yeah. Cops took him with himself and he had no idea that everything we did was a play just to expose him. His confession in CCTV footage is already against him."


    "What about the other proofs that we have? Have you given them to the cops as well?"


    Caressing her head, Gu Yan nodded his head and replied back, "I already handed over the video we have got and your mother''s confession video. Now it is upon the cops. Moreover, your brother ran away with his friend abroad."


    Su Xi didn''t show any expressions, but her relieved voice was heard.


    "I don''t care about him anymore. I guess, he doesn''t love me anymore and he felt that leaving was much easier to escape."


    Gu Yan stayed silent and let speak. But anything else is going inside his mind and he doesn''t intend to speak at this moment.


    "Su Xi...I don''t know if I should do this or not but now that it is proven that Su Ning is not your sister but your cousins. I mean your father never left your mother.. you are fine right?"


    Looking outside the window, she saw the sunshine. It was already evening and Su Xi was feeling light-weighted, after all, she has helped her parents.


    Their killer is already behind the bars and she only wished for this.


    "How do you expect me to feel at this time? I feel¡­ loneliness inside me."


    Su Xi honestly replied. She doesn''t feel anything at this point. Her brother ran away from her, she gets to know that she is an orphan. What can be a worse feeling than this?


    The only support she has right now is Gu Yan and her children. at least they are safe in the state.


    "It will be difficult for you to accept that your father has actually someone but at the end of the day, we are there with you Su Xi. It will take some time but you will be habitual to it."


    "The only guilt that I had, might fade away because finally Su Juan is behind the bars and that is the thing that mattered." Su Xi smiled and held Gu Yan''s hand.


    Over her, he patted her hand and gave her an assurance smile. Seeing her fainting in his car was a horrific scene for him but now seeing her back is pert and smiling made his day brighter.


    "Anyways, have you told the kids about.. this incident? Have you informed Ah Shing or Xiao Nian?" Su Xi can never forget about her children


    "Actually no.. you know they might want to come here and this place is still not safe. So I thought of not letting them know and we can tell them afterward on our own."


    Su Xi nodded her head in agreement that her children are those people who will always worry about their mother and if they will get to know about Su Xi''s condition then they will surely wish to rush back to the city to meet them.


    "I guess we can now go back to our real home. What do you think?" Su Xi asked as she thought that everything was already over from her family.


    Gu Yan looked at her with this belief and couldn''t help but burst her bubble very soon by his words.


    "No, we can''t. Legal matters are still pending and in one-two days, we need to finish this. Everything needs to be under your name and the Lawyer Uncle has already prepared the document. We only need your signatures."


    Su Xi giggled as she spoke, "For how many days have I slept that you guys have already settled everything behind my back? Papers, pieces of evidence handed over¡­ tell me!"


    Gu Yan can''t help but laugh. This might look like a joke to her but to him, it was very difficult to see her lying like this in the end.


    "Two days. You have been exhausted for almost two days. The doctor has already removed the bullet and that place might be painful for some time but after a week or two it will be fine."


    But Su Xi Wasn''t shocked at all, because it was very much expected. She can feel that her body was still very heavy due to the medicines she was taking.


    Her eyelids were still heavy but she felt hungry as well and because of this, Gu Yan helped her to sit and brought the breakfast near her.


    Making her eat by his hands, Su Xi happily accepted the bite.


    But then in between when Gu Yan saw that her mood had improved a little bit, Gu Yan came to the main topic and spoke out the thing he had been eagerly waiting to tell her.


    "Su Xi, I think we should meet Su Juan once more."


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Humble request guys!

 Chapter 313 - Secrets!

    Meanwhile back in the state, Ye Nian sat in her room and Shi Yu was sitting in front of her. With him being shirtless, Ye Nian was applying some ointment over his wounds.


    "Ouch! Ye Nian! Be careful!" He shouted when he felt pain over his wounds.


    But Ye Nian didn''t react at this point and applied more cream over the wounds.


    There was a deep cut and along with it, there were some marks on his whole back.


    His white skin looked bad, due to the red cuts and spots and some of the marks were so old that they have turned blue because of the infection


    "Now you feel pain but what about if I never applied the cream over this? won''t that make you feel even more pain?!" Ye Nian bluntly asked, she knew that he is feeling many things but because of his stubborn nature and his attitude, he is hiding everything from everyone.


    "Who said that? I never wished to tell anyone about these marks. But unfortunately, you saw them on that day." Shi Yu made an angry look.


    "At least I saw and that is why these wounds can get some medicine from me. otherwise, they might pain you even more."


    "No, they won''t. Just do whatever you are doing Ye Nian. I have some other works as well." He was being rude to her once again but she decided to complete it.


    Shi Yu had no idea how bad and rude he sounded but he doesn''t like to show his pain to anyone like that. She is an exception to everything but he can''t risk his whole plan due to some feelings only.


    Applying the bandage on his hands properly, she handed over his shirt back to him and headed her face back into the bathroom.


    For a very long time he has been coming to her and she applies for medicine over his wounds. Although he was reluctant many times, she always insisted.


    Otherwise, she might tell others about his marks and for him, it was better to have her only know about them.


    Shi Yu looked at Ye Nian''s sullen face and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "I''m sorry. I know... I have been rude but Ye Nian, understand that I can''t take care of these."


    "But why do you even have those marks?! If you fight with someone then you should stop fighting with them. Can''t you do that?" Ye Nian was irritated as well. For so long, she has been urged to stop asking questions and form where these marks come from.


    But she has nothing in her hands. It is, next to impossible for her now.


    "No, I can''t. See, I told you that it is very complicated and I can''t afford to tell you at this point." Shi Yu once again answered back which made Ye Nian angry as always.


    "You always say that. Anyways, I''m no one to ask you even because you will only tell either a lie or half a truth." Saying this, Ye Nian went to the bathroom, closing the door behind her with a thud.


    ''She is stubborn but how can I explain to her that this is not in my hands. I have to get them so that I can be more strong and take my revenge for what they did to my mom.'' Only if he could go and tell her bluntly.


    Meanwhile, Ye Nian locked the mirror in front of her and couldn''t help but talk to herself.


    "Why is he still like this? How shall? i say to him that this hurts me like this?


    I don''t know what this is but.. why is he using some big secrets from everyone? Why can''t he come clean and clear all misunderstandings?"


    Her teary eyes were almost on the verge of falling. She knew that she is very much young for everything like this. But it was getting out of her hands. She wants to know more about everything but what she doesn''t know is, how?


    Because he is bent on not telling her anything and she can''t do anything related to this.


    Wiping her tears away, Ye Nian look back into the mirror and then, opening the door of the bathroom to find him still in her room


    A frown appeared on her face, when she looked at his worried face, as he was sitting on the sofa set and stood when he saw her coming out of the bathroom.


    "You always leave after I''m done helping you but you are still in my room. what happened?"


    "I know you are angry today and I decided to stay. But Ye Nian, you said that you will help me without asking me anything." Shi Yu brought this point once again.


    The very first thing he asked her was to keep her questions to herself and help him without asking him any questions.


    "I know that. But.. it is.. not easy to keep my mind off this. Why can''t you simply tell me and others everything? Won''t it be much easier for us to solve it"


    "I will¡­ very soon.. but till that time I have to keep it in my own mind." Shi Yu tried to pursue her but he knew one thing and that is, it will be very much difficult to convince her in any manner.


    "But you can''t keep it in your mind and torture yourself. You will have to keep yourself safe as well. These marks.. are already so deep. Do you wish to make them deeper?"


    Seeing her in this eager state, he came closest to her and held her shoulders tightly.


    "Ye Nian.. you are still.. very young for everything. You need to be a little more mature to know everything."


    "Everyone says this but the truth is I''m already old enough to know things. I know that you are also holding something about me.


    What is that? What do you know about me that you don''t wish to tell me!?"


    ...


    ....


    Meanwhile back in the state, Ye Nian sat in her room and Shi Yu was sitting in front of her.. With him being shirtless, Ye Nian was applying some ointment over his wounds.

 Chapter 314 - Kiss!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Shi Yu looked at her with his complicated eyes because he doesn''t know how to tell her that she is a mad person and is having a split personality?


    ''But as far as I know, her split personality hasn''t been out for quite a while now. Is she gone? Damn'' I will have to concern the doctor as well.''


    While he was lost in his own daze feeling, Ye Nian was getting nervous due to his constant looking at her. His gaze was deep and she knew how bad it was affecting her in every manner.


    "Shi Yu! Tell me now! What are you hiding from everyone? I know that it is important but you don''t wish to tell me at first." Ye Nian once again demanded and her voice brought him out of his daze and looked at her with his normal expressions.


    "Ye Nian... I should go now." saying, he exited her room but from behind, Su Xi''s voice was heard.


    "Shi Yu! Wait! First, tell!"


    Climbing on the bed once again she looked quite irritated due to this behavior. This is something that has been happening for a while now.


    Although she knows that it is common but still it hurts her.


    ''What exactly is he hiding? His face almost lost its color when I asked him about his secret.''


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile in Ye Shing''s room


    While he sat on the bed, Qin Mei was doing his bandage in the area.


    Recently he fell from the stairs and didn''t tell anyone except Quin Mei.


    Taking her help he aided himself back and she prescribed some medicines to him as well.


    He was lucky that at least there is someone with whom he can share his talks.


    "I don''t know what I might have done if you weren''t here." Ye Sheng expressed his feelings.


    She looked at his smirk and commented back, "I''m here right? So why do you think about that situation when I might not be here?"


    "Yeah. But imaginary. When will I get fully fine? I don''t want dad or mom to see this. You know they will worry once again. Already they are worried about my head injury." Ye Shing spoke.


    "In a few days, you will be fine. I have already given you medicines and done the bandaging. It will heal in a few days as I have told you. Just take some rest and¡­" looking at the electronics that lie on the other side of the end, "No use of those all things. It might create your headache."


    "Then you should even talk with me more! This will help me to heal back. You see, I''m such a person who easily gets bored."


    Seeing his mischievous side again, she doesn''t know what to do. For some time they have been spending some quality time and they are once again back on the track of being friends.


    But instead, she doesn''t know how to feel about this idiot but a serious person.


    For the exterior ones, he is cold but for his family, he is super cute and warm. She can feel her heart was becoming warmer for him but she will never be able to know about it clearly.


    Seeing her lost in a daze, he clapped his hands and brought her out of the dreaming.


    "Are you done daydreaming? It is good to see the dreams but not so much that you are still in the dream even in the daytime. In the daytime, you need to nurse me and entertain me!"


    "Entertain you? In what manner do you mean this?"


    At this point, Qin Mei tried to get up from the bed but maybe her luck wasn''t on her side today.


    Before she could have got up, her leg slid up under the bed and she fell with a thud on Ye Shing''s body, making her hair fall on his face and her face almost near his lips.


    With their nose touching each other, they both looked at each other''s eyes without shifting even an inch.


    "I only talked about entertainment and you actually fell on me. Nice." Ye Shing left no stone to tease her back. Although he knew that this might not work on the stone pillar like girl, like Qin Mei but he had no option left in his hands.


    He only wished to make a little fun out of them, but in contract Qin Mei was quite shocked due to the fall.


    "I..I never did this... intentionally. My.. My leg slides.." Qin Mei answered back hesitantly.


    "Keeping all the jokes aside.. there is something on your lips." The sudden comment made Qin Mei alert and before she could have reached even before


    Something touched her soft lips, making her eyes widened but his grip on her body tightened. Holding her tightly near him, Ye Shing kissed her lips and savored them as if he was kissing the most delicious thing ever in this world.


    "Umm¡­" unconsciously, her grip on his t-shirt tight end as she kissed him back with the slow intensity.


    Making her feel all the warmness in this world ad before she knew, his hands slide near her cheek, where he held her tightly to deepen the kiss and make her moan.


    Being inexperienced, she had no idea how to kiss but Ye Shing did his best. Tasting every corner of her mouth but later on, when they both were almost breathless, she pulled before him.


    Being in the same position, she looked at him with her round eyes because she wasn''t expecting that she would kiss her crush like this.


    She was blushing more and more, like a tomato but this all suddenly happened and she had no idea how to even react. She kissed her crush! But... he did that before and doesn''t this prove that he has something for her?!


    "Th..this.. was.."


    "Do not worry about anything else."


    TING!


    ...


    TING!


    TING!


    TING!


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Also, let me know your  views through comments!


    [You can buy privilege to see further chapters!]

 Chapter 315 - Her Grandfather!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters]


    Suddenly, her phone rang as Qin Mei looked in that direction and couldn''t help but say it aloud.


    "There must be an important message. I shall see what is there."


    "Yeah sure see it." Ye Sheng released his hands from her back and let her go to the other side where her phone was lying.


    But the moment her eyes landed on the certain message, her hands almost froze to where it was and now, she can feel that her heart was beating too loud that Ye Shing might hear it.


    At this time, Qin Mei''s face lost all its color the moment she read the message and the sender''s name. The message, which was the most unexpected thing.


    ''Why is he sending me a message now? After so many days and months?'' Qin Mei can''t help but think but on the second note, she wasn''t able to hide her expressions well.


    "Are you alright? It looks like you aren''t happy. Is everything fine Qin Mei?" Ye Shing asked when he saw her pale face.


    "Yeah..sure.. leave it... I..I have to go.." Qin Mei''s hesitation was visible and he knew that she wasn''t fine.


    She is pretending that everything is fine but no, something hai shaped and now she is hiding it. But what can be something that she is digging at the time? Everything we define is just a second ago.


    She took her nearby purse, her book in her hand, and started walking back to the door when Ye Shing spoke from her back.


    "Qin me, you know that you can share anything with me. I''m always here."


    Hearing this, she only wished to tell him but this was her fight and after. she has to deal with them all alone.


    Turning around, she passed him a light smile ad replied back,


    "I...I know that very well. Do not worry, I will call you back soon. I need to leave for now. Bye."


    ¡­


    Walking down, Qin Mei took the local bus and later on, got down from there. Going towards her building, she was ready to go without waiting for anyone but then, a car came and stopped in front of her, blocking her path.


    These actions were already making her frown.


    ''Do not tell me, he is here to ask for me..'' she can only guess this and it made her blood boil. But at the same time, she had no choice but to face him directly.


    "What do you do for him? You came without informing anyone already."


    "You are my niece and I have this much right that I can come and meet you whenever I want. How are you and your sister doing?" This was no one else but her uncle Fu.


    "Does that matter? It has been almost two years and you haven''t asked us how we have been. But now that you are here, I know that you have something to tell me, right uncle?"


    Signaling toward his car, she spoke, "Come and sit first. We should get it somewhere else. This is important and I can''t neglect it."


    "No! My sister.. she must be on her way back to school...I can'' leave alone for now.." Qin Mei tried to make an excuse, train to get out of this.


    "Mei... this is not my order but you know who else is like his.. He doesn''t like to be waited on and he wishes to meet you now. We have something to discuss and this is related to you. It would be better if you came with me and made it easier."


    She was super reluctant but he left no choice for her. At least she has to listen to what he wishes to say, despite knowing that whatever the old man says won''t be a good thing for her.


    Qin Mei gave him a glare but in the end, sat inside his car as they both sped off to the restaurant nearby. It was a five-class, newly opened restaurant for h top-class people.


    Coming inside, her uncle led her to the table, where Qin Mei''s eyes landed on a certain person, whom she is least interested to meet. Because obviously, he used to do something and wants something in return as well.


    ''God..Help me today to face him otherwise I don''t know what I Shall do with this person!''


    "It is nice to see you... grandfather Fu after a long time. When was it we met? I guess it has been almost three years since you haven''t made any efforts to see my sister."


    Grandfather Fu was an old man, wise and sharp from his head. But at the same time, his aura was too cold and this might make everyone feel gulp. But Qin Mei was fearless. Her circumstances made her like this.


    "Qin mei..your tongue is still sharp as before. Can''t you simply come to sit with us? I asked your uncle to arrange a lunch for us."


    "I don''t need to have lunch with you. instead would be much more appreciated from my side if you directly come on the main topic because I don''t like anyone if you beat around the bush." Qin Mie remained indifferent and her words were still very much harsh.


    "Qin Mei, dad had something important to say. Listen to him carefully. But before that, why don''t we have something to eat? What would you like to eat for now?" Her uncle sweetly asked but she knew that behind this sweet gesture, something is hidden.


    But what could it be?


    She took a deep breath and then, calmed her pooping and curious nerves. But at the same time, her eyes turned cold and her merciless voice was heard.


    "Uncle..I don''t wish to have anything right now. You both please just come on the topic and tell me honestly what do you want from me? Why have you called me here to talk?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 316 - Marry Him!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    "Qin Mei, what is the rush? Why are you being so restless to know? Can''t I meet my granddaughter without any reason?"


    Grandfather Fu put all the alme on Qin Mei, but she knew how to handle the situation. He makes her look like a villain, who isn''t ready with her grandparents but in reality, only she is aware of how this person is.


    This old fox can actually make you feel that everything is right but in the end, he will make you release that everything he did was for his own profit, and not for you.


    "Yes, you can but let me remind you something. For the past three years, when you had no use for me, you didn''t meet anytime soon. You only used to transfer my money and nothing else. Financially you were there for me, what about your physical presence near me?


    Just because I''m the daughter of your rival group member, that doesn''t mean that you will treat me badly. I don''t care who my father is, he is your enemy. I know that but that doesn''t change the fact that I''m also your daughter''s daughter.


    If you guys don''t need me, I''m more than happy to remove my surname even. You stopped me from meeting my dad, my mom, and everyone. Not like I wanted to meet but at least have a talk with them."


    Qin Mei put forward what she actually felt at that point. He is trying to act superior just because he provided financial help to her. But what after it?!


    "That is for your safety only. They all will simply use you. I don''t want you to be used in any manner. We only need ta to be good for you."


    A sarcastic laugh face on the lips, "If they wish to use me against you, then don''t you want the same? Don''t you wish to use me as well for your advantage?"


    Coming near the table, Qin Mei blurred out the truth, "Don''t tell me that you have no motive to help me? Why will you help your enemy''s daughter who is born out of wedlock? You want something as well and just tell me clearly!"


    Qin Mei''s eyes were already cold. She didn''t show any emotions because it was the hard way that she learned. Her father was her grandparents'' enemy and he will never be accepted by either family.


    Harsh, but truth and in reality, if her own parents aren''t ready to accept her, why will her grandparents come to her and say that they all want her to get better?!


    Quite strange but she learned it as well that nothing comes free in this world. She has to do something in return. But only if she knew this factor at the time, where she asked and accepted his help.


    "If you are curious, then listen to Qin Mie. You know that I''m already old and I need someone who can manage my business, right? The Fu business is already so big and I can''t handle it alone anymore." Grandfather Fu started speaking.


    "You already have a son and then, grandson, right uncle? Why do you need me? What can I do about this?" Qin Fei found it quite an odd thing. Until now, she has nothing to do with their business.


    Moreover, will he even handle his business to an illegitimate child like her? She is literally nobody and especially someone like him, who is so stereotype will ever think of her as equal to his grandchildren and grandsons.


    ''Oh please, don''t put me in any situation where I will have to make tough choices!''


    "You can''t do many things. I know you haven''t studied business studies or anything related to it but I know that you have already done your doctorate. That was your dream and now that you have done it, you should go and look for a suitable partner."


    This conversation was leading to somewhere else and she knows this won''t be a happy occasion for her.


    The way he asked her to find a suitable partner, she knew that he had something already cooked in his mind but she wasn''t ready to hear it.


    But her choice didn''t matter at this time because she then heard her own and suspicious voice.


    ''Why does he sound off suddenly? What can I do with business things?'' Only if she can read his mind and understand what he actually means by his words because the way he said it won''t be to ask her opinion for sure!


    "What do you mean? Please say it straightforward." Qin Mei asked him.


    "You are already twenty-one. The right age for your marriage. I want you to get married to one of my friend''s sons, who is abroad right now. He will be returning back soon and this way, we both can introduce you."


    Shock and horror were written all over her face. This wasn''t how she had wanted her to get married. Someone wasn''t asking her permission to get married but is telling her that she has no other choice but to marry him?!


    And especially to marry someone whom she hasn''t met till this date? How can she accept that?! Arranged marriages are there ants he agrees to them but getting married, without love and without an introduction isn''t her type of thing.


    "N..NO! I don''t wish to get married or any stronger! And I''m only twenty-one! what is the rush to get married? and what has this to do with your business first of all?"


    "That is my final decision, Qin Mei. You are meeting his son very soon and there is no space of denying here!" Her grandfather once again spoke those dominating words.


    "Qin Mei, your grandfather''s friend''s son, will invest in our business and we will get an investor. This is a win and win situation for everyone!"


    ....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Humble request from all of you!

 Chapter 317 - Contact You!

    [Please do use coins!]


    Only Qin Mei knew how much anger she was holding inside her mind at that moment. Making her marry someone else just like that?


    For God''s sake, she doesn''t even know who the person is and just knowing by his relation with her family, will she get ready to marry him? It was a big No to him.


    "So¡­ you all have already planned to use me for your advantage, right? I guess that''s your motive to get me married off against some money?"


    "Qin Mei.. he is a gentleman. Elders always think of the better of their future. He is young, the heir of the future business of his, and what else is required?" In her grandfather''s perspective, everything is normal and fine if the guy is good-looking and rich.


    But what about the Feelings? He only sees what is best for the business just like he sold his daughter for that, then why will he even consider Qin Mei''s view?


    "But I''m not ready! I want to study more and explore my.. you are trying to cage me at this age.."


    "It is just taking up the responsibility as a woman, my girl. You are a woman and women should simply be at home, look after the children and use their husband''s money. That is what ladies are expected to do."


    Suddenly, the Qin Mei, who was more focused to tame them, now understood what he actually meant.


    For him, all the ladies are supposed to just handle their home, and maybe some ladies do want that, but she isn''t those. She isn''t the simple girl, to be married off for the money and investors!


    "Being in a loveless marriage, boys can simply go out with whoever they want and have affairs meanwhile women at houses stay silent so that her husband''s reputation will be saved, you forgot to add this on." Qin Mei replied.


    Her eyes were focused on grandfather Fu''s eyes, not intending to shift even for a second. She looked fearless at that time.


    But her tone and words made her uncle angry as he shouted, "QIN MEI! He isn''t like this!"


    "Obviously he must be like this. Am I forgetting how you bound my mother into a marriage with a scum, where both the parties had their affair and I''m the biggest fault of their life?"


    She has seen how lonely two people can be in a loveless marriage with contact. No love and nothing. Only God knows why these marriages happen.


    Grabbing her purse, she spoke once again, "Some ladies might like that lifestyle, being rich and just attending parties. But I''m not like those. I will do what I wish and I will stand on my legs. You can look for someone else to get married."


    Her final words were given and she looked into no more mood to talk about this topic. Her grandfather was giving her glares continuously but she kept ignoring and faced directly into his eyes like she isn''t afraid of anything.


    Turning around, she was ready to walk off the restaurant but before that, she heard another voice from behind.


    "Wait, Qin Mei. You can''t go just like that."


    Turning around, she looked at her uncle who looked angry at her response to him. He was the more egoistic person.


    "Uncle.. don''t. Now."


    "Qin Mei.. I know you don''t want to talk about his bit, it is important. Don''t forget that I have been taking care of you and your sister for so long.."


    Suddenly, the thing she was avoiding the most nowadays was now happening. Her uncle brought up the same thing she was afraid to talk about. Her sister whom she is also managing but what will happen if she ignores the offer.


    At last with no choice left, she again spoke in her cold voice.


    "I will contact you soon."


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Su Xi and Gu Yan were standing in front of the police station where Su Juan was kept. Although Su Xi knew that this would be super difficult, she had to face it.


    "Nothing will go wrong. Trust me, Su Xi. I know that this will be difficult but it is important to know many hidden things." Gu Yan said to her when he saw how nervous she looked.


    "I know that very well but you know, meeting the same person who shot me and killed my parents. But at least he is behind the bars now."


    "We will seek many answers today and we will be satisfied with this question era."


    At this time, Su Xi nodded her head and they both got inside the police station, with hands into hands, and walked inside. After she was perfectly fine, it was Gu Yan who suggested that they should come here to talk and finish this matter as well.


    "Good evening Ms. Su and Mr.Gu." seeing that, the top people were here, the inspector came and greeted them and Su Xi nodded her head as well.


    Although it was her trap to seize Su Juan, he was kept in the real jail only. Under the police custody.


    "We would like to meet Su Juan.. please.." Gu Yan requested in a formal tone.


    "I''m sorry sir. But we will need the permission of the higher-ups. If you have that then we are ready to let you have your way otherwise.. sorry Sir."


    At this point, Su Xi looked at Gu Yan, because he had told her that he would arrange everything. All she has to do is to face that bastard.


    "Don''t worry." Gu Yan said this to Su Xi and took out his phone from his pocket and showed sent his message to the inspector as he bowed his head and brought them to the room where the Su Juan was ready to be rough for the inspection.


    The room was empty except there was a table and three chairs to sit and talk. ''I hope this will go smoothly.''


    Sighing, Su Xi said, "It will be alright right?"


    "Don''t worry it will be."


    ..


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 318 - Love!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    But at the same moment, they both heard a voice from behind of theirs and turned around to see Su Juan standing there with his hands locked already.


    "Su Xi¡­ and Gu Yan.. what happens? Do you wish to see the killer of your parents?" His sarcastic voice made Su Xi''s blood boil but she has no choice left but to control her anger deep down.


    "We are here to talk and discuss. Take the seat." Gu Yan replied and Su Juan simply sat on the chair that was placed in the middle of the room. For Su Xi and Gu Yan, there were another two chairs placed for them on the other side of the table.


    "What happens to you two? talk with me? After what I have a dome, do you guys feel sympathy for me?" Su Juan was himself a little bit shocked to see these two but he made sure to look fearless and happy.


    He can''t show his weakness to anyone out there, especially his enemies.


    "Not sympathy. But we are quite happy that you''re finally the place from where you belong, Su Juan or shall I see uncle?" Su Xi used her sarcastic tone as well.


    His words and line sewer almost being on the top of her head. She wishes to crush his face right there.


    In her view, he should have been shot dead, for being a killer for almost two lives! But what is funnier is that now, she is calmly trying to talk to him and bring out other things that she should know about this idiotic person!


    "My dear Niece, you can call me father as well. After all, you kept on saying me dad for so long." With this, Su Juan''s laugh was heard. He was mocking her, that she took so much time to know about his real secrets!


    "You''re Not my dad. My father was a fun-loving guy, not a cheater like you. what you did was horrible and God will punish you the way you deserve!" Su Xi spoke.


    Su Juan was ready to reply but before that, Gu Yan cleared his throat to stop the talk diverted to somewhere else. He has another motive to solve and clear out things.


    "We are here to talk about your life Su Juan¡­ what you did to your own sister-in-law and brother.. why? Why were they so blinded by money and fame?" Gu Yan asked straightforwardly.


    He knew that it won''t be any benefit to them to talk and beat around the bush so he said it openly.


    "Like I will tell. you both the reason for my actions? I haven''t told this to my own children and you guys think i.will.tell.you this? How pathetic that would sound."


    Under the table, Su Xi''s hand was converted into a fist but at the same time, Gu Yan covered hers and patted her thigh a little bit to calm herself.


    He doesn''t want them to go away from his left hand. He wants something, some piece of information and he knows that this person, Su Juan has many things to tell them.


    At this point, Gu Yan took the conversation into his hands and showed his real colors to him. With his dark expressions on his face and no emotions, he spoke


    "Su Juan.. if you don''t want us.. to go after your daughter who actually ran to the states.. you should start opening your mouth now."


    Su Juan looked at Gu Yan''s expressionless face and felt a shiver down his spine. Only he was aware of how cruel Gu Yan can be in reality and in the underworld, Gu family has always been like this


    Raising his eyebrow, Su Juan asked, "Are you blackmailing me?"


    "It is an open threat. If I find your daughter in my hands, trust me, she won''t be alive anymore."


    Although, Gu Yan had no such idea to do. he did eveything to make Su Juan a little bit afraid. But in his mind, he had many other ways to make him spill the beans because he needed the information badly.


    As the serious killer, blinded by fame, he thought that maybe, Su Juan might not care about his children''s well-being as well but he tried Su Ning against him only.


    At first, Gu Yan didn''t react much and stayed silent but after some time, he looked at Gu Yan who was unable to hear many things out of his mouth.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Juan opens his mouth, "It all started with love. My love for Tang Ni and the rejection from her.. moreover her father''s interference and suddenly me getting to know that she is Quan family''s child. A shock.."


    "Jealousy blinded you." Gu Yan replied to him and he nodded his head.


    Gu Yan knew how bad jealousy can be and this was something that they all witnessed in their life but what Su Juan did was horrible!


    "Jealousy built over the years. Su Zian had everything, good friends and everything. But my mum was actually the mistress and that is why I was never allowed to live with her.


    I wanted a family, a perfect family but no, I wasn''t given that too. But with time, I accepted myself as an illegitimate child and I can never be equal to Su Zian.


    But the time when I proposed to Tang Ni.. she literally rejected me because of Su Zian! How dare she do that! What does Su Zian have that I don''t have money? fame?"


    "True love. you never loved her the way my dad did to her. So stop comparing your love with my dad''s love, that is an insult to me."


    ....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    [Guys, we aren''t even in the top 1000.. Can you votes with your power stones and we can top up a little bit? Or you can buy privilege to unlock chapters. It keeps the author motivated!]

 Chapter 319 - Tang Nis Father!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Su Xi''s words are very harsh. she knew that this will. make things go uglier but she has no choice.


    He was comparing himself with her lovely and late father. How can she just listen to his bullshit and let him speak whatever he wishes to? Just because he needs information doesn''t mean she will believe what he says.


    "Su Xi.. you are like your mother. Just like her, you can''t listen to anything against Su Zian. why? what is there in him that isn''t in me? Just because he is the real heir of Su''s business?" Su Juan''s hatred for her father runs deep into his veins and he will never easily accept that he lost everything to them. Never!


    "You were also given the same portion, I mean half the portion of Su business. You should have cherished that instead of eyeing my father''s portion."


    "Your father had the bigger and more influential one! How can I get less than what he had!" Su Xi''s eyes narrowed when she heard this. Replying back, to him sharply.


    "Grandfather gave everyone equally. It was my dad''s mind and IQ that made the business go even more up and we kept on rising. That means he used his mind on his business rather than you who used his mind on destroying us!"


    "NO!! THAT SON IS THE BITCH!" Su Juan''s blood boiled to the next level because of the water Su Xi was saying.


    It was true but he wasn''t ready to accept that as the truth. For him, Su Zian will always be the bad person, who stole his business and his lover. But in reality, it was all he had written through his hands.


    His jealousy blinded his eyes.


    "SU Juan, don''t forget that if you abuse even a single person, I will make sure that neither you nor your daughter sees the world tomorrow morning. don''t underestimate my contacts." This time, Gu Ya interfered when he saw that talks were going to the evil and out of his hands.


    He wishes to know more and for him, he will never tolerate any of his nonsense like this. Abusing someone, who isn''t there in this world anymore, makes him alert as well.


    After all, they are Su Xi''s parents and his late in-laws.


    His threat was quite simple and accurate which made Su Juan pass him a glare.


    "You are really cruel Gu Yan. Giving threats to me related to my daughter. Just a loser you are."


    A half-smirk came on Gu Yan''s face as he replied,"You can try to take advantage and try my anger, the anger of the loser and see the result yourself."


    The open threat made Su Juan leave wondering what he should do now. He was already in the bars and if something has to happen to him, then no one will even take care.


    Meanwhile, Su Xi contoured her mouth next time. She knew that she was making it difficult and now, she had to focus only on getting more information out of him.


    Otherwise, they will have to leave like this only and nothing will get to know them. Su Juan has done many bad deeds and only Gu Yan is aware of what he is looking out for. But she never refuses to stop him.


    "When Tang Ni rejected me, I knew that this was over but what came the second blow was, Su Zian became insecure and proposed to Tang Ni.


    She accepted him happily and this made my blood boil. She was supposed to be mine but in the end, he snatched her from me.


    But I didn''t leave any stone to get her on my side. Without thinking about anything else, I asked my friend to go and get hr background detail about Tang Ni.``


    "You mean to say that you wanted to meet Tang Ni''s mother?" Gu Yan asked when he heard this.


    Su Juan''s face showed absolute anger, as his hands were converted into a fist when he recalled everything that he has done in the past just to have her by his side.


    "I had heard that Tang Ni comes from a very poor family. Her mother isn''t very rich as well or at least that is what we heard. My friends did what I asked them to do and found out about Tang Ni''s house number.


    I went there to meet her mother but who would have guessed that it was all a lie that we all were living? Tang Ni''s house was very well built, and no one can say that they aren''t from any well-done family."


    "But what made me angry was, when I stepped in, her mother welcomed me thinking that I was her friend. When I said that I would like to ask her hand in marriage before the lady cloud had replied another man walked in the house.


    And my eyes were almost out when I saw and recognized that person. The well-known name of that time, Quan family''s head." At this time, she saw how Soon Juan''s facial expressions changed. He looked more and more nervous!


    "You mean to say.. that you knew from before that my mother is a member of the Quan family?" Su Xi once again asked to confirm.


    As far as she embraced, the Quan family rejected her offer of not recognizing her mother at all. But here is another person who says that he has seen the Quan family head with his own eyes, with her mother''s mother.


    She had many confusions in her mind but now, how can she accept her grandfather was the one whom he faced? because she isn''t the only one who knows about her mother''s background. There are other people as well who are aware of it.


    "I had no idea what he was doing there but then I heard that¡­ cold voice of the man..


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    [You can buy privilege as well!]

 Chapter 320 - Half Truth!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    "The man said¡­ that I should exit the house myself otherwise he will ask his bodyguards to throw me out. The lady¡­ was worried but then I saw her eyes and she was herself taken back by the visit of the person."


    This all didn''t make much sense to Su Xi. She knew that her mother and grandmother used to live alone but why? Were they the illegitimate children of the family? Was her grandmother the mistress?


    So many questions and the only person who has answers to them is the Quan family. But it will never be an easy task to know about it.


    Only if her mother had made another video on this and she would get to know about this. But that doesn''t look like the case about this anymore.


    "Later on?" Su Xi curiously asked as she can feel her heart was beating too loud.


    "I..I had no choice.. but before I could have left I asked the man with all the courage myself.. who was he? The reply I got made me shocked.. that he is the father of Tang Ni.. and this was how I learned that Tang Ni.. is a Quan¡­"


    With this thought in the mind, Su Xi was affirmative that her mother is a Quan. This gave her another level of clarity now.


    hearing this from Su Juan''s mouth was another level of satisfaction but now, she saw how nervous he looked at this time.


    he was shaking due to the fear and maybe, he still remembers the aura that her grandfathers hold. She still remembers how she visited him in the Quan household last time


    "You just left like that? Without saying nothing?" Su Xi asked with her narrowed eyes. She knew that Su Juan won''t give up on anything so easily so what made him leave like this?


    The fear? Or did he have this realization that nothing will change Quan''s head''s mind another what happens because Su Zian was better than him?


    "I had to otherwise I would have thrown like garbage. Tang Ni.. had a powerful background and she will never marry an illegitimate child like me." Su Juan''s disgusted face made him look like he was still holding a grudge against everyone in his life.


    "Not exactly Su Juan." hearing this from Su Xi''s voice, he looked at her face and asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m my mother''s daughter. Love.. and loyalty run in our blood. It is true that we love very hard and for us, money is the secondary thing to have our stomach filled.


    You gave me two options.. to marry someone influential and be settled. Or I could marry Gu Yan and leave everything.. I chose Gu Yan because I love him.. despite knowing that he isn''t that rich so my mom showed love to dad and that is why she chose him not you!"


    Su Xi''s sharp reply made Su Juan Shut his mouth. He knew that somewhere this is quite true and he can never revolt. For him, Tang Ni was his love but not that love.


    "No matter what your mother did to me, I can''t get her outta my mind. At last, I talked to her before her marriage as well. I was linked with the hurt and anger.


    I told her that if she married Su Zian, I will make her regret everything but she never understood what I actually meant. At last, she faced her death! Hahaha. a.. her all overconfidence and love were now ruined by me!"


    The total psycho Su Juan was to reply back and she knew this very well. He is again behaving like an idiot and God Knows what can make him believe that he killed two love birds and now they might be together somewhere else.


    "B-" Su Xi wished to rely on him once again with her angry words but then, she was cut off by Gu Yan as he kept his hands on her thigh and stopped her.


    "Why did you try to kill me then? I never forced you or did anything then why were you so abundant to shoot me directly in my own house and kill me in the hospital?" Gu Yan kept his staunch face and asked him properly.


    With this, not only Su Xi but Su Juan, who had thought that Gu Yan will never get to know many things in his life was shocked by this question.


    The anger on his face faded that instantly and now it was replaced iht the fear in his eyes. He was afraid of something but she can''t guess what it could be?


    The word afraid doesn''t suit him at all!


    "Y..you have remembered everything already?" Su Juan''s cracking voice made Su Xi even more part as she looked at Gu yan''s face who looked normal.


    "I know many things about my past life. Just like this that you tried to kilo me.. why? On whose orders were you acting like this?" Gu Yan stood up from his seat and then, started roaming around like Hitler, putting more pressure on Su Juan to speak.


    "I.I¡­" He was nervous about how to reply to Gu Yan. After what he has done, this was too secretive for him to hide and he never thought that this topic will ever come into the limelight and their mind.


    "TELL ME!" At this point, Gu Yan slammed the table so hard that even Su Xi''s eye came out as she also looked at the angry Gu Yan.


    "At that time.. you had got to know about your mother-in-law''s secrets from some files. I had no option left to just kill you to hide.."


    "Liar! This is just a half-truth! Tell me honestly with whom you collaborated to kill me!"


    ..


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Also, let me know your views through comment sections!


    [Please do buy privilege. It has 15 chapters added already!}

 Chapter 321 - Expose!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    He had no idea how to reply to him at this point but then his real and hesitant voice was heard now.


    "Y...You are kidding'' I never did anything! How can I try to kill you?" Su Juan tried his best to look calm but he was passing continous glares to Su Xi and Gu Yan.


    But they were least affected by it and didn''t take it to their much notice. But then, Gu Yan''s cold voice was heard.


    "You think that I''m a fool? Su Juan, you have no option left now but to say the truth. Tell me, why were you so bent on making me suffer, and who helped you to do this?"


    "I..I won''t reveal!" This made both of them quite alert. Su Juan isn''t like this.


    He will reveal many things if he finds himself in any trouble but for now, the scenario looks like something else.


    He is behaving as if, someone will haunt and kill him the very next moment he opens his mouth. But obviously, no one will try to ll him because they all know that, he is someone under important care.


    But then, Gu Yan came closer to Su Juan and faced him with the utmost coldness in his eyes.. he looked no less than any villain who is trying to get information out.


    "Su Juan..you have no choice left with yourself. Either you tell us about everything. And I mean EVERYTHING! Or let me just kill you and your daughter."


    Su Juan''s eyes narrowed when he replied back, "Gu Yan¡­ Ye Huo¡­ you have no memories! Do you think that I will come into your trap and reveal the names so easily?"


    Su Xi narrowed her eyes. ''Why is he behaving like a total psychopath? Why can''t he simply say things and stop wasting our time as well?''


    Bur, only she hoped for this but it wasn''t that easy. He is almost making her go crazy but she has to maintain calm and let Gu Yan ask him questions.


    Otherwise, who will know if Su Juan will reveal anything to them or not? As far as she is aware of this person, he will not tell them anything just because they will ask for it. Instead, he will try to delay it more on the door but one thing Su Xi''s eyes didn''t miss was the fear.


    "My memories are back or not this won''t stop me from sending you to heaven where you will surely lose all your memories."


    "You are seriously merciless. Now I know why the Gu family is so popular for their acts."


    Gu Yan scoffed hearing this. He knew that Su Juan is trying to divert their minds but he will not let that happen so easily."Just speak. Do not waste our time."


    At last, when Su Juan sees that Gu Yan and Su Xi will not leave him alone until and unless he reveals everything to them, he can only sigh and look down.


    "I tried to kill you because you found something very important to me. Related to.. something that I never wanted.


    But, with no option left with me, I tried to contact some people in the black market. But one day, someone approached me on their own and said that they would like to help me.


    All I needed to do was to make sure that they would have Ye Huo."


    "You mean to say that someone wanted me alive and not dead." Gu Yan asked in return after hearing this version.


    "Yes. They wanted you alive. I tried asking various questions but in the end, no one was willing to tell me. But later on, I got afraid and tried to kill you in real but then, they didn''t attack me.


    They t..threatened me that I can''t touch you chase you are of use to them.


    With no option left, I did what I could have. I shot you and made you admitted to the hospital. But later on, you were declared as dead, and Su Xi ran away to the states with her children."


    Meanwhile, Su Xi''s eyes widened in shock after hearing this all. She hadn''t expected someone to stoop so low, because they wanted Gu Yan? But what advantages Gu Yan hold that they all wished to use??


    "Y..You mean to say.. that.. someone wanted to use Gu Yan to their advantage? But who can that person be?"


    Su Juan only nodded his head in return because this was all he wished to tell them about this. But Su Xi can only think to the limit. She wasn''t able to think a long way that Gu Yan already thought and opened his mouth to say.


    "I know you are aware that I''m a Gu family member. So it means that they were also aware of the same, am I right Su Juan?"


    "Yes.. they might be aware.." Su Juan replied.


    "But I want the name.. the name of the lady who was behind this." Hearing this, Su Juan''s hands turned into a fist as he asked in a disbelief tone.


    "Wh..Which lady?"


    A smirk came over Gu Yan''s face as he took out a knife from his back and showed it to Su Juan. Both Su Juan and Su Xi were shocked seeing the knife and what shocked them, even more, was, Gu Yan brought the knife near Su Juan''s neck, where he showed no point to back out.


    "Now, you have two options. Either die or just speak the truth so that we can leave you here unharmed from our side. The choice is in your hands." he  showed no intention of taking back the knife which even made Su Xi alerted for quite a minutes.


    But then, she looked into the Gu Yan''s eyes and calmed down.


    "I will tell! I will tell!


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Also, let me know your views through comments!

 Chapter 322 - My Son!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapter!]


    With showing no mercy in his actions, he showed no fear of moving from whatever he was doing.


    On the other hand, Su Xi gulped on seeing this side of Gy Yan but from his death, she knew that he was doing right. This is what he needed to make this bastard say the reality and truth.


    "I...It was a lady.. it was¡­ Elder Madam Gu¡­ y..your grandmother who said that she wants you alive. But on the other hand, she helped me to kill you and separate you and Su Xi.


    I only acted on the orders. At first, I thought that she was simply trying to use your intelligence for her benefit but in return, I got to know that you are Gu heir."


    Both of them were shocked. Su Xi can''t even imagine in the wild dreams of hers that Elder madam would do something like this because they are after all elders of their family. She is the grandmother of Gu Yan and the elder of the Gu family!


    "E...Elder Madame Gu.. she is behind this all?'''' Su Xi''s eyes were shocked when she heard this. Looking at Gu Yan, he looked calm.


    His eyes were covered with the winter mist in them, and a faint smile lingered over his lips. Su Xi wasn''t able to understand what he was thinking at this time.


    "Su Juan, you dared to collaborate with Elder Madame Gu to hide your cheap techniques. I already knew that Gu family is so shabby but now hearing your words, this is making me wonder how you got to know about that.. that they want to use me?"


    Su Xi wanted to say something but then kept her mouth shut. She waited for Gu Yuan to complete his interrogation first and later on ask him what he wanted.


    "I..it was a simple coincidence! Trust me! I hear them talk about 3 that they wish to use you because you are Gu family''s heir.


    When I got to know this, I tried to kill you multiple times but failed miserably, and later they told me that you are very much of use to them."


    Su Xi''s hands were already converted into a fist. She knew that the elder lady fox was of no use and she tried to kidnap her own grandchild?


    This made no sense to her because what was the need to erase Gu Yan''s memory as Ye Huo? she could have simply come to them and confronted


    "I guess you were quite intelligent that you took the right decision to tell us, Su Juan. Your daughter will be safe. But you should rot in jail only."


    Gu Yan dropped the knife on the ground and looked at Si Juan with his threatening glares, "You will be punished for whatever you did, Su Juan. DO not worry, I will not die so easily!"


    "You!!!!" Su Juan''s whole face was covered in anger because he can feel that he has been used by them for just information.


    With this saying as it goes, he took Su Xi''s hands into his and intertwined their fingers. They were ready to walk back to the main door but then, Su Xi stopped in the middle and turned around to face Su Juan once again.


    With anger in her eyes and numbness in her whole body, she doesn''t know how to feel anymore now.


    "Su Juan, you are such a dumbass. You killed your own love with your hands and you thought that I would save you?


    Let me remind you one thing, Karma will punish you very badly and you will suffer for everything that you have for me and my family. No will stand by your side."


    She said it clearly and with no emotions but a pure hatred in her heart. But, S Juan didn''t take this to his heart, and then, a mocking smile came over his lips.


    "Like you have someone..you are all alone, Su Xi. Your brother ran away as well. Isn''t it true also?"


    "I don''t care. He wished to leave and he left but in the end, didn''t you begin the bar already?"


    "Su Xi, I think you are forgetting that your brother was with me in this all. He knew everything from the starting. But you never asked me, why I was so keen to keep you? Why have I never killed you like your parents?"


    Su Xi turned to him and looked at him with all the hatred in her eyes. Yes, she was too curious to know but there was a simple risk involved.


    She wanted to ask them this question because this was something she has been thinking about for so long. To have the whole business, he could have killed her and given it to Su Ning. What was the need to keep her and her brother alive till now?


    Especially when they could have been the biggest threat to his whole plan.


    Without hearing anything from her Su Juan continued, "Because you are really your mom''s copy. I killed her but I wanted to keep her copy with me. Your face.. is just like her.. and I wanted to keep tang Ni''s daughter with me."


    "Then why did you keep Su Sing as well?" Su Xi was shocked to hear even her own voice. She knew that the question was quite odd but this was something that was making her hell cyrus.


    Why did he say that she is all alone? Why? Because Her parents are dead and her brother ran away?


    Su Juan looked at Su Xi''s pained expressions from the corner of his eyes and couldn''t help but laugh the way she looked and replied back.


    "Who said that I ever kept your brother with me? I kept my son with me, not your brother."


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Also, let me know your views through comments!


    [You can buy privilege to read further chapters!]

 Chapter 323 - Revealed!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Su Xi turned around to see Su Juan who had a smirk on his face and at that point only, she knew that he was talking about something very serious.


    "You mean your son? Are you forgetting that Su Sing is Su Zian''s and Tang ni''s son!" Su Xi found this thing to be really ridiculous in her eyes. She doesn''t understand what he wishes to make her believe his own nonsense.


    "I know that very well but I said that I raised my child for so long not their child except you. You thought that Su Ning is your step sister but who would have told you that Su Sing is actually, my son from my wife, not your real brother?"


    THUD


    THUD


    Su Xi felt that she actually lost her balance because the news was too shocking for her. She has never imagined everything to turn out in such away.


    Gu Yan held her from falling to the ground. But in his own sense as well, he hadn''t expected this thing to be revealed. Su Sing wasn''t Su Xi''s brother!?


    "You are trying to manipulate me against my own brother. Su Juan, there is the least limit of shamelessness but I guess you don''t have it." Su Xi spoke, in her angry but at the same time, emotional voice.


    "Is speaking truth also termed as a lie? It is now in your hand Su Xi, to believe my truth or just stay in your own imaginary world. Well, I don''t mind both the things."


    "If..he isn''t..''t my brother then where is my brother?!?!" Su Xi asked in a shrill voice which made Gu Yan quite shocked as well.


    He knew that this is impossible to believe that Su Xi doesn''t have any brother because, in the video, her mother especially mentioned Su Sing.


    But suddenly wrong that the brother you have raised for so long, as your brother was; even your own blood but your enemy''s son. This was making her heartache due to the pan of reality.


    In her life, she has done many things for everyone but in return, she always wanted her closed ones to be happy but in the end, everyone is either betraying her or somehow, she is getting to know that they were never her real and closed ones.


    Just like, when she got to know that, Su Sing blamed GU Yan purposely and tried to shake hands with Rex. Only if she could find that damned bastard from somewhere and burn him alive!


    "If.. my brother isn''t Su Sing.. then.. is my brother dead like my parents?'''' This thought struck her as Su Xi was shocked to hear her own imagination.


    She hadn''t thought ever to turn out like this but at the same time, waves of laughter were heard. Su Juan kept on laughing and this was simply to mock Su Xi and Gu Yan even more.


    "You both thought that this truth ends here? No, No! Your brother, your real blood is actually alive but who knows where he is. Maybe lying in the garbage or maybe have died due to hunger as well."


    Gu Yan was holding Su Xi tightly but before that, Su Xi broke from his embrace and walked to Su Juan, holding his collars and looking deeply into his eyes, with a sign of warning.


    She didn''t want to be aggressive but his words are already enough to make her angry and make his life a living hell!


    The anger was quite visible in her eyes but he wasn''t afraid of her. Su Juan showed no sign of fear on his face and thus even made her angrier.


    "I asked what did you do with my brother? tell me, Su Juan!"


    "I told you, I kept you because your face was similar to Tang Ni. But your brother, he was the same as Su Zian and I hate Su Zian from the depth of my heart!


    So, what could I have ever done to him? I simply threw him out when he was only a few weeks old instead, and brought my real son, as the duplicate of Su Sing! Hahahaha.. and you thought he is your brother?"


    His voice was making her angry to her core. She only wished to smash his face but Gu Yan was holding her back.


    Her veins were popping out and the sight also made Gu yan angry that he kept aside his near and tried to be practiced here.


    Whispering in her ears, he spoke, "If something happens to him right now, he will not get the real punishment, Su Xi. Leave his collar, please!"


    "No! If the law can''t give him punishment then I will give this fucking bastard the real punishment he deserves! he should have been dead until now!" Su Xi''s anger kept on increasing with each passing second.


    Looking at him, with her angered expressions, she once again asked him.


    "You mean to say that you made my brother especially go away from the Su household?"


    But what Su Xi failed to understand was that her pained expressions were giving satisfaction to Su Juan. He wanted her to suffer from everything. Just the reason behind his hands kept her alive was to make sure that Tang Ni is near him but in the end, she revolted against him only.


    "Yes! I did that so, he will die by his own hands! Who knows where he is now, maybe dead somewhere after now, I don''t think anyone will take an unwanted child in their house! Hahahaha... Su family heir rot in the garbage! So funny!"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    PS: I will be updating regular chapters from now, so no worries.


    Anyways, any guess who can be the Su family heir? And Su Xi''s real brother? I guess you will be able to guess quite easily after all there are so many hints already above!!

 Chapter 324 - Selfish Lady!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!}


    "Su Juan, no matter what happens in my life, I will not let you live peacefully. I will make sure that you will rot in this jail forever and will never get out of here. Mark my words." Su Xi had this determined her mind.


    She will leave no stone to make him suffer and this will be the punishment he will get.


    "You can try on but I will come back to have my revenge once more!" Su Juan once again replied but this time, he wasn''t confident because he knew that he has only some more years to live now.


    A dangerous glare passed through her eyes when she replied once more, "You know what? Not only you but your children will suffer, who helped you in this. I hope that you don''t see your children in the same cell as yours."


    Suddenly, the Su Juan who was smiling brightly, his smile froze when his children were brought into this. She won''t have dragged his children until and unless her brother wasn''t dragged but now things are done and it is time for her revenge to say as well!


    In the end, with no option left, Gu Yan had to pull Su Xi out of the jail and bring her so that she could calm herself down and Su Juan was once again taken back in his cell.


    But what made Gu Yan even more worried was the way Su Xi was reacting to all of this. It made him worried about the death because she didn''t utter a single word.


    "Su Xi, you know that you can even out your emotions. Whatever You wished to say." Sitting in the car, Gu Yan saw in such a bad mood she was in. For God''s sake, he doesn''t want her to feel any worse.


    But then, Su Xi finally opened her mouth to say what was coming into her mind.


    "Gu Yan, don''t you feel that my luck is bad? My family members separated from me. My parents are not there anymore with us and then, this happened. My brother, whom I once loved for my own life, was actually not my real brother. And now, we don''t have any idea about where my real brother might be. It has been so many years!"


    "Su Xi, this is life. We will always face some obstacles and someone will try to hamper our lives. But we can''t give up on this lie every time? You have fought so many things in your life."


    Gu Yuan tried to sound simple. He knew that talking with her through complicated talks will only make things worse. She needs mental support for now.


    "I know but that.. is the limit. I..I don''t know even if he is alive or not.. only Su Juan can be killed and the law gives me this power to kill him right there!"


    Her eyes were filled with tears. She was feeling that her emotions were already a mess, after knowing about her parents, and today, she received another shock from Su Juan.


    "Su Xi, I''m With you, your children are with you. If your brother is alive, I''m sure we will find him. Maybe, he will contact you at home. If it is written in our destiny to see your brother once in this life, we will surely meet him."


    "But that will happen only If he is alive. What if he is no more in this world? Su Sing.. the real Su Sing.. God knows in which conditions he has grown up." Su Xi can''t even imagine. The heir of such a large empire grew in slums?


    But more importantly, how will she find him out? Because that person will himself not be aware of this fact that he is her brother


    "I guess, we should leave it on God. As I said earlier, if it is written in our destiny, we will surely meet him." Gu Yan replied and at that, SU Xi didn''t say much.


    She looked out of the window to see the large buildings and replied to him back.


    "I hope that day comes very soon otherwise, everything will just slip out of our hands." But then, Su Xi turned to Gu Yan who looked quite restless as well.


    She knew that she had overreacted and in the middle, forgot to ask the most important thing. Drowning in her own miseries, won''t be beneficial. She knows that someone else is also hurt and then she turns to Gu Yan.


    "Did you know that Elder madam Gu is behind everything that happened years ago?"


    Hearing this, his grip on the steering tightened but he maintained his calm composure and relied back on on, "I had no idea about this but I know now. Yea, I had my own doubt related to this that someone from Gu''s family doesn''t want me to return because of some reasons but I had no name.


    until now, Elder madame Gu....the lady whom we always treated with respect, is actually the fox."


    She can clearly see that he hates her too much. For him she is non-existent and if he wants, he can simply go in or not her and ask her but he won''t do it.


    "Yeah. We could have never imagined evening to turn out in such a way. For God''s sake, she hates me so much." As she remembered her hard and last meeting with Elder madame Gu, a disgusted feeling spread all over her heart.


    "But now I know one thing and that is, whatever Shi Yu used to say, he was right. This Eder Madam Gu is with no one. She is simply a selfish lady."


    hearing this from his mouth, Su Xi turned to face him and hesitantly asked.


    "Who exactly is Shi Yu? Most of the time he is with you! What relationships does he have with you and Gu family?"


    ..


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 325 - Cemetery!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    "You will get to know about this very soon. The journey that is leading us to somewhere else, I know that it will end and we all will get some serious answers."


    Su Xi saw hatred on his face when he spoke angrily and she knew that this anger was because of the revelation that was made just a few minutes ago.


    For him, it was a big blow as well because he discovered his close ones are the ones, who are trying to destroy him.


    "Gu Yan, we both are very much in this but. Don''t worry, if you feel that you can''t let me do it. We who will face everything, together." Su Xi passed her assurance.


    In her words, it was a clear meaning. Either you destroy your enemies before they destroy you completely. The choice lies in their hands.


    "We will. But for now, we have to return back to the States. Everyone is waiting for us and there is some work as well."


    But hearing this, Su Xi shook her head in disagreement, "Wait! Can we stop for one more day? I have some work¡­ Please?"


    "We can but what happened? What work are you talking about?" Gu Yan can''t help but ask her in return she kept silent and waited for them to reach the home.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Su Xi and Gu Yan are standing in front of the tomb that was specially made for her late father and late mother.


    After knowing that her father is actually dead, this is the least she can do for them now. Wearing black clothes, they both had their head down.


    But then, tears were already formed in her eyes when she started crying, reminiscing all the past memories that she has shared with her parents.


    When they used to laugh with her, play with her, make her eat the food, and when she used to create drama then they all used to make her happier.


    But nothing was right now. they are gone before she could even touch them. They were gone before she could hug them for the very last time. But Su Xi knew that life continued and nothing stopped only for her. She has to continue to live no matter what happens.


    "Su Xi, losing parents is difficult. Life is like this. But I''m sure that your parents will be proud of what you have achieved in your hands."


    "I hope that wherever they are, they will be happy together. Making them proud is important and I hope that after that I have made sure that they receive the justice they will be more proud of."


    Gu Nodded his head. He knew that she was holding her tears back a lot. Because of the continuous things that happened in the past, it has become more difficult for her to digest each news.


    But with the passage of time, maybe she will be able to accept everything because not acceptance wasn''t an option with bees.


    Gu Yan brought his hands around her shoulders and hated her back, "May their soul rest in peace."


    "May their soul rest in peace." Su Xi brought the flowers and put them on their tomb. Sitting down, she touched the tomb and brought that same hand near her forehead and heart.


    ''I don''t know what sins we have committed in the past that our family had to suffer like this. But I promise mom dad, in this lifetime, I will do anything to find my real brother. That is my promise from you.''


    This was something that she has promised to her own soul. She won''t let her brother roam like anything. She will find him anywhere and may God help her.


    Gu Yan saw how she was kneeling and made her stand up. With his support, Su Xi nodded her head.


    "Let us go back. Children must be waiting for us in the state. We have many unsolved matters to solve now." Gu Yan said, with utmost seriousness.


    His aura was the same as before but now, he was looking at the big picture. He can clearly see that everything was different and he was going to get some big surprises from now on.


    Su Xi looked at his eyes with seriousness, "things are more complicated now. But, I hope that we will overcome it."


    She held his hand into hers, with a smile over her face despite tears lingering over her eyes. Her heart was at ease with him near her and now that she stood in front of her parents, with her husband, she felt stronger.


    ''May they bless us from heaven.'' This was the wish she made for them. may they give them the strength to fight further obstacles!


    "We will not worry. we are going to have some other new people with us." Su Xi didn''t understand the meaning behind his words but then she knew he was hiding many things from her.


    Taking her hand into his, Gu Yan was going to walk back to their car but then he saw someone. Su Xi''s eyes were downcast but when they stopped, she followed Gu Yan''s sight to look at a specific person standing near their car.


    ''What is the secretary wan doing here¡­'' Su Xi can''t help but wonder about the same as this question kept on revolting in their both minds.


    Su Xi walked to the secretary Wan and stood in front of him, with her eyes narrowed and full of doubts.


    "What are you doing here in the.. cemetery?" Su Xi asked with a voice, full of doubt over her face.


    He looked at the area where Su Zian''s tomb was made and then replied to Su Xi, "I heard that Elder Master Su died. So I came here to pay my respect."


    ...


    Any guesses why is Secretary Wan here to meet Su Xi and in the cemetery? Comment down and let me know!!


    ....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 326 - Special Guest!

    {Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Pay respect? Su Xi found it funny. She doesn''t know why but his words sounded like a half-truth. His eyes were just dark like hers and it became impossible for her to read whatever he felt.


    He was a secret that she wanted to uncover, without his permission but she knew that it won''t be an easy task, until and unless he disclosed himself, of what she had rare chances.


    She wanted to ask further questions but then, Gu Yan came from behind and kept his hand near her waist and spoke to Secretary Wan.


    "Go ahead. We are waiting for you here only." In response, Secretary Wan slightly nodded his head and walked to the tomb.


    He was wearing a black oversized leather coat and a white shirt inside it. His physic was absolutely perfect, like a noble and gentleman. For the very first time, Su Xi noticed his way of walking and discovered that his way of style was no less than any noble person, but she held their doubts inside her heart.


    They had no idea how to react because the sudden appearance of Secretary Wan shocked both Su Xi and Gu Yan. They saw how gracefully he kept the flowers on their tomb and kept on kneeling for a few minutes.


    But after that, he stood up and walked back to Su Xi, who had several questions to ask from him.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here, after knowing everything." She said it openly. Maybe because her heart wasn''t convinced related to something that happened in the past and when she had a doubt over him.


    "Because we all got to know that Elder Sir is dead, I came here to pay my respect on behalf of the whole company. It is such a huge loss to our family and business." Secretary wan chose the well connected and perfect words.


    Su Xi was confused about how to say something to him but Gu Yan took this opportunity to ask his own questions.


    "Secretary Wan, it is really sweet of you to appear here. But we haven''t told anyone about the tomb. Anyways, do you have something to say to us? Or maybe tell us? Because your eyes look kind of keen to."


    At this mention, Su Xi looked into his eyes but till that time, he had already hidden that expression. Meanwhile, secretary wan was shocked to find out that Gu Yan was able to see through him even when he did his best.


    He has his own training regardings this, about hiding emotions but Gu Yan maybe had another excellence to see through him.


    "I do have something to tell but I guess we should first leave for the state. someone is waiting to meet you, Ms. Su."


    Su Xi nodded her head but then, she looked at Secretary wan''s face and thought, ''he didn''t call me Young Miss Su like before or ma''am. What has happened to him?'' She had no idea but sooner or later she would get to know.


    ¡­.


    When everything was settled down, Su Xi returned back to her own way to find her children inside only.


    When she got out of the car, in front of her house, she found two cars and some bodyguards standing near her house.


    Su Xi tended to look at Gu Yan, to ask whether they were his people but he shook his head in return because both of them were shocked to see someone they did not know.


    Closing the door, Su Xi walled to them and took out her sunglasses, "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    "Our sir is inside to meet you, Miss. You shall go. Don''t make our sir wait for too long." One of the bodyguards answered as she noticed that maybe he is the head of the security.


    "Ms. Su, I think you should go inside. Someone important is waiting for you to visit." Secretary, who came from behind spoke to Su Xi which was making her even more concerned.


    It was as if, something more was going to be revealed. Secretary Wan always kept his composure and acted like a professional secretary. But today, he seemed different. His vibe and attitude were different from before.


    He gave her the same respect as before but she found it rather friendly today instead of a professional thing.


    But now, Gu Yan gave her a complicated look. His glares were straight on secretary Wan''s back when he replied, "I don''t know who they are but they dared to enter our house?"


    His tone was cold, enough to send chills down the spine but at the same time, Secretary Wan kept his usual look on his face. Turning around, he faced Gu Yan, keeping his hands inside his coat and replied back.


    "Sir, I guess you should go inside first and then see who they actually are. It would be best for you to first look rather than assuming." Secretary Wan didn''t hesitate to reply back immediately.


    This confidence was making Su Xi confident but afraid at the same time. Taking a deep breath, she opened her mouth to say.


    "Gu Yan, let us go inside and meet the person. Secretary Wan, come with us and introduce the person."


    "With pleasure ma''am. After you." Su Xi nodded her head and tagged Gu Yan''s sleeves.


    Taking him along with her, they both stepped inside the villa, to guide their children sitting in the drawing-room.


    Ye Shing and Ye Nian had this serious expression on their face meanwhile, Ye Shan was playing with a man whose back was facing them.


    When the older children saw their parents, they sighed in relief. "Mom, dad, finally you''re back."


    Su Xi smiled and hugged them. They returned her hug but then, her eyes landed on the man, whose back was facing her and Ye Shan was playing happily.


    Walking to the man, she bluntly asked without any causation.


    "Mr, who are you? Coming to my house without informing. Do we know each other?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Also, let me know your views through comments!

 Chapter 327 - Quan Fei!

    [Please do use coins!]


    Su Xi''s voice was calm as before but then, Ye Shan noticed that his mother had arrived. A bright smile came over his lips, "Mom! You are back to us!"


    Su Xi smiled in return but waited for the man to turn around to show his face to her, and slowly and slowly, he turned around to face her.


    When his face came into her view, the shock was written all over her face, because she has seen this...face before. Before the pictures, she got herself from her mom''s last album.


    The oldness was quite visible, wrinkles but at the same time his hair was full of white hair and double chin. But just from one glance, she can say that he is the same person, for whom she was looking for so many days!


    "Uncle...Quan.."Su Xi mumbled in between her breath. She was on the verge of losing balance but then, Ye Nian came from behind and held her mom.


    "Mom, carefully. You will fall like this."


    But nothing went inside her mind. The person, whom she wished to see and the person, whom she suspected was behind everything that happened to them, was now standing in their house.


    "Su Xi, I know you have many questions to ask from me. You must be surprised to see my presence here in your life without contacting you ever!" He had expected things to turn out in this way. But he has to calm her down so that he can put forward his view.


    But her wide eyes didn''t change even a little bit. She was still in shock and it was clearly visible on her face.


    "Su xi¡­"


    "You are alive and still here. Why? What do you want from me? I..searched for you for so long! You were the one who was bent on blackmailing me about getting it! why?" Her eyes teared up.


    Although no one understood what she meant it was pretty obvious from their conversation that they do know each other very well.


    Gu Yan now kept his boundaries high and walked to Su Xi, to hold her. "Xi, who they are?"


    "M...My mother''s brother." Su Xi was able to say only this because she was still in very much shock. But at this time, Secretary Wan came forward to them and looked at the old man with respect.


    "It is nice to see you uncle after so long. How have You been?" Secretary Wan''s this soft tone and him, saying, ''uncle'', made everyone doubtful of him. They all looked at his face with narrowed eyes.


    "Secretary Wan, who is the person who you are calling uncle? Su Xi, can you please tell me much more?" but instead she didn''t utter even a single word and only looked at Secretary Wan with her bewilderment eyes.


    ''Don''t tell me that my doubts were right from the very start and he is the one..'' her heartbeat increased. She can feel that her heart might come inside her mouth only.


    Secretary Wan turned to Su Xi and nodded his head, "I would like to introduce this old man. He is Quan Fei, the son of Quan Chen and one of the heirs of the Quan business as well. Also, he is the brother of the late Mrs. Tang Ni... and brother-in-law of Su Zian."


    He gave a brief introduction which shocked everyone. Children were not consumed at all but instead, their eyes ran over the man who was standing in front of them. What Su Xi wasn''t even able to accept was, this was the same man she had seen pictures that she got from the detective last time.


    "Why have you showed up now? When I was looking for you, begging you to not do anything wrong, then where were you at that point?" Su Xi asked straightforwardly


    Her voice showed no fear because their anger was on the top. It was a slide, he just came to show them sympathy which wasn''t even needed now.


    "I came to tell you the truth and clear all the misunderstandings, Su Xi. You are my family, your husband and children are my families. Why will I have ill intentions towards you?" his sincere voice was heard but for her, she had no idea whom to trust and whom she shouldn''t.


    But she had been betrayed for so long that it became difficult for her to trust anyone, except her husband and children.


    But he understood her worry as well. It is not only difficult for her to trust but also behave as nothing has shaped in the past.


    "You are the heir of the Quin family, that means that you are the legitimate child. But As far as I heard, my mother-in-law was... an illegitimate child of the family...she doesn''t even use Tang as her surname." Gu Yan stepped out to ask his worry.


    He was worried that another man will come to them and will try to fool them out just like Su Juan did to them. He had enough of hat haters and this is the time to just face the trust and not lie on his face.


    The man shook his head in disagreement. "No, she is the legitimate child had as well. Father.. and mom had some problem between them and that is why she was given the surname, Tang.


    The past is too old but I guess now is the time to reminisce them once again. I know that you have any doubts that I tried to harm your family but I never do that. That Quota was only of Su Juan, who tried to declare Gu yan dead."


    "Then why did you call me? Why did you say that I should stay away from him and keep my children away as well?" her tone didn''t fit well but she kept her pitch high as ever. She needs to clear out all the doubts!


    But in his rescue came secretary Wan, who looked at Su Xi with his fearless eyes, "let him clear himself once and after that, you have any questions that ask him. Please give him a chance to explain."

 Chapter 328 - Im Your Brother!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    The way secretary Wan protected the old man, everyone wanted to ask several questions out of him. Never in their wildest dream, could they have thought that Secretary Wan is someone else?


    But who is he?


    Su Xi''s eyes didn''t move an inch from his face, only to observe that his face looked quite similar to Su Juan. Or instead, Su Zian.


    "Who are you? Why are you taking his side so much? You have no idea what he has done to me and my family." Su Xi asked in front of everyone, the question everyone was waiting to ask him. He acts very prestigious.


    "I do have an idea about what has happened in the past¡­ You aren''t aware of my identity so I guess I should reveal myself first." He looked at Quan Fei with his approval.


    Taking a deep breath, he calmed himself to start speaking the truth that he has hidden for so long and never thought of disclosing ever in this lifetime.


    Only he knew how difficult it was to live with another identity, and not going back to his real family, just waiting for revenge.


    But now, after so many years have passed, the revenge that he wanted has been accomplished, and now is the time to go back to his real roots.


    "I''m not only your secretary but Quan Wan. The real Su family heir along with you, sister."


    THUD!


    THUD!


    THUD!


    At that point, Su Xi felt that the land beneath her slipped and she didn''t know how to even react. Mixed emotions came inside her mind.


    She wanted to cry, laugh, get angry, so many things in just one go and this made her forget to even react.


    Even before saying anything, Gu Yan made Su XI sit down on the couch behind them. He Was aware that this will be a big shock to her and it will raise many questions.


    "S..u sing, you are Su Sing?" Gu Yan stepped forward to ask the question and response, Secretary Wan nodded his head.


    "Yeah. I''m the real Su Sing, also the grandson of the Quan family and brother of Su Xi." He didn''t hesitate to repeat what he had just said. The confidence was reflected in his eyes and SU XI clearly saw this.


    Unlike anyone else, he had this pride over his face when he named himself the real Su Sing Being the Su heir and also, her brother, he was proud of that title and his sister and his birthplace, despite not living there himself.


    "Start explaining so that will give us some clarity." After saying this, each member sat on the couch and then. slowly Quan Fei lifted his eyes to look at the shocked expression of Su XI.


    "You shocked my daughter. But this is how it was destined to be unfolded. If someone told you that your mom is an illegitimate child then it is wrong. She is the real heir of Quan business like us, like any of us. One of the best people, you can ever meet.


    But informally, she was never interested in taking our surname. Maybe she was right, after all, the misunderstandings between mom and dad were so much that it made her distance from us as well. Maybe this was the only way to punish dad and make him realize his mistakes!"


    Quan Fei confused her a little bit she didn''t step back and waited for him to continue.


    Su XI lifted her eyes to look into his. Sadness was covered and she celery saw how his tone changed. ''My mother had brothers but still, she lived such a bad life. What bad luck she had!''


    But despite that, SU Xi had her ear all over what they were saying.


    "We were three sons and after that Ni was born. Our father...Quan Cheng was a known name in the business but he fell in love with an ordinary woman, Tang Wei Yu. Who would have allowed such marriage?


    In that time, marriages with someone lower class people were forbidden until and unless parent do not care about society


    But our father was persistent to marry her and in the end, he married her with everyone''s blessings. Our mother was accepted into the Quan household due to her good behavior.


    With the passage, the first child of the family was born, whom you met in the Quan household on that day, Quan Yinjie. He is the eldest of us and the first heir. After that, our second brother was born and his name is Quan Shinju. The third is me.


    But after I was born, many things changed in our family. Suddenly, father used to stay out a lot and mother used to suspect many things.


    This never happened but not only the mother but our grandparents always felt that something has changed between the couple, after all, they were experienced.


    As a lady, she was suspicious and that was sorta. But when dad used to come home, very late from the office, mother used to get upset and they used to have many fights as well. "


    Quan Fei stopped in the middle to look at the people''s expression of him. Quan Wan was aware of vetting and he knew that he wouldn''t be shocked to hear many things.


    But then, his eyes traveled to Su XI, who sat in a daze. She was losing everything in a daze and it was very much clear that she was broken.


    To know that you had such a wonderful family but your childhood has been wasted. She knew how she actually lived in the Su family, if not for Ye Huo then she might have gone into depression until now.


    Quan Fei''s heart ached to see Su Xi in tears. He shook his head to reply back.


    "Child, this is long. You will have to sing songs to hear everything."


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Also, let me know your views through comment!

 Chapter 329 - The Mistake?

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Wiping her tears away, she asked Quan Fei with her serious eyes. "You better completely explain everything and justify it. We don''t have much time and I don''t have much patience."


    But then, Ye Shing patted his mother''s back, the thing to calm her down. they all were hearing everything with curious eyes, except Ye Shan was sent inside the room to play.


    These adults talk sere better to be not heard by that innocent child. But Everyone else was an adult. Ye Nian and Ye Shing were mature enough that they can be told these types of things.


    "Sister, please don''t be rude to uncle. He only wants what is better for us." Su Wan said but Su Xi passed him a glare to shut his mouth and do not speak in between elders.


    At last, Gu Yan interfered in the middle, "Sir, you know that it isn''t easy to digest everything that you are telling to us. That is why we request you to just explain everything at once so that w don''t get a regular heart attack of knowing something new!"


    Quan Fei nodded his head and continued, "One day, dad came to the home, and at that time, mother checked the pockets of his pants to find a letter. A love letter and not only that, an address is written over it.


    She wanted to ignore it, but then her eyes fell on the white shirt and she could see that there was a lipstick mark on it. she had no idea how to deal.


    But in the end, behind father''s back, she went to that address to find that there was a lady living there and three other children."


    "That children were also grandfather? I mean illegitimate children of Mr. Quan Cheng?" Su Xi carefully asked, hoping for a negative answer but from Quan Fei''s talk, she could guess that it wasn''t the case.


    "No, they weren''t. But yes, dad did pay for them and look after them. Their school fee houses expenditure and everything. The children were small and because of that, the father gave them the name of his surname, the Quan. This made mom doubtful."


    Quan Fei took a sip of the water and tried to sound calm. Whenever he remembers his childhood, he always has this bitter feeling. They were a happy family but a misunderstanding caused, cost them a lot!


    He still remembered that their father rarely used to come to them after, to play with them and when they heard that he had someone out, everyone was shattered.


    Su Xi can feel the tension that must be in the household at that time. Even when Su Juan said that he has a daughter and when she realized that her father cheated on her mom, she was broken as well.


    Despite her mother not being there in this world, she knew how bad it feels for everyone to know that your family is not a happy family anymore.


    How can she forget what she has gone through to stop Gu Yan''s engagement with that bimbo last time? It was way more difficult and at last, her heart was almost broken into pieces to see her loved ones with someone else.


    "What happened afterward? Grandmother must be a very upset and angry grandfather." Su Xi asked in a very soft tone.


    Quan Fei looked at her face and nodded his head in agreement, "Mother was very angry after knowing about this.


    But she had no other choice left in her hands. She wasn''t independent and knew that she wouldn''t be able to raise us. At last, she decided to leave the house against everyone''s wish.


    Everyone in the family revolted. Obviously, she was the eldest daughter in law and no one wanted her to leave the household like this. But the only people who supported her were her inlaws and she was bale to take this big step.


    I was very young and even second brother. But our eldest brother saw everything with his own eyes. He said that mom''s last words before going away from the house were, ''Yinjie, you will have to take care of yourself and your brothers. If you need anything, tell mommy. I will take a small house in a nearby town.''


    When he told me this, I was very much emotional but what shocked me, even more, was, dad didn''t even say a single word at that time. He was hurt because, in his eyes, his wife doesn''t trust him enough.


    The lack of communications cost them to be separated from each other."


    At last, Su Xi understood that the past of even the Quan family is very much complicated. No one had any idea what was happening but they were just entangled with it.


    In-laws supported their daughter in law and that is how, the happy family of their broke down, and no one knew how to handle it. Both the individual in the relationship were hurt due to their own reasons.


    A sigh escapes from her mouth as she massaged her temples. It was way more difficult to listen to the past, where everyone had once committed a big mistake that changed their entire life.


    Their life changed in such a manner that even the future generation has to suffer from it and they are still living dividedly.


    How would Quan Cheng felt when his wife left and he only had his children to raise for now?


    "After that¡­ we later got to know that mother was pregnant. We all brothers were super happy and even dad¡­ he was on the top of the moon and he wanted to bring the mom back.


    But¡­ After what dad did, was his biggest mistake from which he is suffering even now¡­ even now he has no happiness in his life despite so much money and fame."


    ..


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Humble request from you all!!


    [You can buy further chapters by buying privilege!!]

 Chapter 330 - Forbade!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    "Which mistake are you talking about, uncle?" Su Xi can''t help but want to know what we want to talk about eagerly.


    if only she knew that it was something that her grandfather has done any mistake in the past which made her grandmother push him even more away from him.


    Quan Fei looked at Su Xi''s eager eyes to know the reason behind the separation of their parents. Although it was still secret between the time after when their grandmother died, it was no longer a secret.


    "Your grandfather, my father, brought the same lady into the house with her children. It Was devastating for everyone to see that the lady, about whom mom was insecure and misunderstood, brought them into the house.


    We all wanted a justification but we were very young by then. If only we could convince dad to not do something like this."


    Hearing this, Su Xi covered her mouth. Her eyes were wide as before but this was shocking to hear. Bringing the same lady into the house? Isn''t this the way of proving Grandmother''s insecurities right? Was she right that her grandfather kept mistress?


    Quan Fei notice her expressions and nodded his head. This was how thy all reacted at that time also


    "After mother got to know this, she was devastated and understood that her love wasn''t enough to keep a man to herself. But her hatred isn''t Biden upon her child that was in her stomach. Despite knowing that she might not be able to handle herself and manage the child, she gave birth to the child and it was a daughter.


    The daughter that the whole family was looking forward to was finally born and obviously, we, brothers, were super happy. We all took an oath to protect our little girl from every danger and if someone tries to mess with her, we will break his bones. "


    Remembering those lovely days, the smile was wide on Quan Fey''s face. Su XI clearly noticed that he misses those days badly but he was happy that those moments were once there in his life.


    Su Xi really can''t imagine what her mother might have felt when she grew up. The protectiveness of the elder brother is quite high and maybe, her mother has enjoyed it.


    "But was grandfather not happy with mom''s birth?" Su Xi asked, and she could feel that her own voice sounded weird to her ears. She was his daughter yet he wasn''t happy?


    "He was happiest among us. But mom, she forbade him to see her daughter when she was born because...she felt that her daughter didn''t need her father anymore in her life. "


    As expected that stubbornness runs in the family. If someone does something wrong, they will make them pay for it and grandmother was of high oral. In her life, she fled and was cheated on by her husband, and she forbade her husband to see their daughter, whom he was looking forward to seeing.


    "Mother in law must be very angry to do this. I mean this is very much an old step to take of stopping a father to see his child and that also, the power Quan Cheng." Gu Yan can''t believe his own ears.


    Although everything that was laid right now must be quite true somewhere he also felt that this must be a tragic time for the family.


    Who won''t use his power to get his child away from his love? But Quan Cheng let his wife take care of her daughter because he knew that she was her lifeline.


    "Father only knew what he was doing. Later on, the mother started to work to take care of her child and herself. Father tried to stop her many times and said that he would offer the money but she never accepted.


    Her self-respect was high and after knowing that someone else had already taken up her place in his life, she had killed her last bit of hope for her father.


    In this way, our sister was named Tang Ni instead of Quan Ni. She was never an illegitimate child. How can she be? Mother and father never divorced each other but separated out."


    "But grandfather would have gone to grandmother to tell her the truth. The truth that the lady wasn''t her mistress and rye weren''t his children. But why was he even giving them shelter?" Su Xi asked.


    A dry smile lingered over Quan Fey''s face when he heard her voice.


    "Father did everything with goodwill. He never disclosed anything until his mother died. And then even after, he disclosed everything only when Quan Ying Jie and I fought with dad¡­


    We said that was the murderer of our mother''s happiness and in the end, being emotionally down, he spilled the beans out."


    "That lady was the father''s best friend''s wife. Father and that man grew up together and that man and her wife were together since childhood. They married soon and had three children.


    But one day, he died because he was involved in a very bad accident. When he was on his last breath, he asked his father to make a promise that he will. not let his children suffer and children as well.


    With no option left, he gave them his name, Quan. They were simply a part of Quan but they will never fight for heritage. The whole, everything was of our four siblings, until Tang Ni died.


    With the passage of time, that lady demanded more and emotionally blackmailed father when he was down. In the end, he brought her into the house but he never claimed her as his mistress or wife.


    But who would have cleared this misunderstanding between them? Who would have told this to mom? They had their problems and in the end, they both suffered and even father is suffering till now.``


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^^


    Also, let me know your views through comments!

 Chapter 331 - Why They Never Accepted Her?

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Su Xi had no words to say. She found it hard to accept that her grandparents were separated just because of a mere misunderstanding.


    They decided to live in that misunderstanding rather than clear it out with themselves and let miscommunication come in between them?


    For now, she literally had no words to describe how she felt. Mixed emotions on the surface because it was difficult to act upon.


    She opened her mouth to say something but no word was able to come out.


    Seeing her in a daze, Quan Fei sighed. "It is what it is, child. Your mother was always a part of your family, despite her not acknowledging Quan Cheng as her father. After all, she was our sister."


    "If she was your sister then why did Quan Yinjie, the eldest son of the family, didn''t accept momma as his sister when I went to his home?" Su Xi can''t help but ask.


    The last time she showed her face at the Quan family, they all declined that she wasn''t related to her family and even said that they have heard that name for the very first time.


    Not only that, it was that person specifically who said that he doesn''t know this name ever and his father can never cheat on his mother. Moreover, he was calling someone else as his mother as well? The lady who separated hi parents, he addressed her as his mother?


    Quan Fei''s lips turned into a thin line when he heard her question. With a sigh, he can''t help but remember the plan that they all wanted to execute.


    "Su Xi.. I don''t know if you will believe this or not but the reality is, I knew that your father was dead for a long time. Tang Ni told us that someone is acting as Su Zian and her life was threatened. But before we could have done anything¡­ we got to know that Tang Ni was no more there. Our hearts broke when we heard that news. Not only that, the father was almost on the brink of death after hearing that his precious daughter left him. But on that day, on the day of her funeral, we all rogers took the oath to take the revenge."


    "And you waited for so many years for her revenge. Seriously? Uncle, I feel that this is no less than any joke. You knew about everything for all these years and you waited for so long?"


    Su Xi''s mouth is twisted. She wasn''t able to digest the news that he just delivered to her. More or less, they knew it for so long but they never took any actions? How is this justifiable?


    In her mind, it was no less than a lie and crime to know that your sister was killed but not doing anything to take her revenge!


    For God''s sake, she was also there with that psycho man, and what would have happened to her?


    This time, Su Wan(SuSing) came forward to step and defend his uncle, "Sister you might also know that Su Juan three me in the garbage. I was all alone but in the end, it was Quan''s family who was keeping an eye over our family. It was my uncle who found me and saved me."


    Su Xi looked at Quan Fei with her narrowed eyes. ''He saved Su Sing and raised him?'' Somewhere she found it a little bit funny but rather than that, it was all a blessing to her.


    At last her brother was alive and with her only for so many years.


    Quan Fei took the glass of water and gulped it in one go. Clearing his throat he once again said, "I know that we acted very late even if we wanted we weren''t'' able to do anything. Su Juan did everything he could to hide his wrongdoings very well. It almost became impossible for us to find out any leak poles. And afterward, when we found Wan in such a situation, we almost lost it. After that my topmost priority was to make sure that Wan is raised properly and if it comes to you¡­ we tried to come to you but in the end, we were told that we can''t. Su Juan acted as your father and we were tried.


    It was Quan Yinjie who came up with a plan to expose things three years ago. When you were all grown up, it was the time to show Su Juan''s real face to the world and it was only you who could do it because you lived in that house."


    Turning to Gu Yan, he continued, "Ye Huo, we contacted you to expose this. I know that you don''t have any memory of yours but in the end, it was us who coordinated. But when you are so close to finding the proof against Su Juan, he tricked you to kill you and in the end, we had to stop the mission so that he doesn''t hurt Xi and her children."


    "It might hurt you, Su Xi. But we tried different ways to have you by our side in real means but in the end, nothing worked, and then, we opted for a wrong way!"


    At this point, Gu Yan knew that I was such a waste to think about it. He has no memory but under his eyes, he knew the guilt inside which he has hidden from everyone.


    "I understand it. I¡­ I thought that maybe there were some other reasons I was killed. I had never expected you to come and look for me." Gu Yan told them his belief.


    He was simply the son-in-law. Why Will they come for him stead of going for their daughter that is none other than Su Xi? But he had no idea about this and he will never get answers about it until and unless his memories come back.


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 332 - Will You Marry Me?

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    "We contacted you because we thought that it would be much easier to converse with you. Su Xi was connected with her family a lot and suddenly if someone comes into her life and says that your father is dead and the current father is using you, will you believe his words? Obviously no." Su Xi nodded her head after hitting this.


    It was quite evident that evening that Quan''s family was just to save her and make sure that she does everything to have revenge.


    Yes, they did act out very much lately but in the end, what mattered to her the most was, they helped her to get to know the reality of her own father and raised her brother quite well.


    Su Xi knew that she might have acted as a pawn but to take revenge on her parents, she was ready to act as a pawn as well.


    All the matters are, everything is revolved and her brother is alive.


    Su Xi stood up from her seat and walked to Su Sing who was confused by her actions. Making a quick stand, she hugged him tightly like an elder sister and said, "I''m sorry. I failed as a sister."


    "You never failed as a sister. You were very young whenever anything happened and it wasn''t in your hands to do anything. But I''m happy that now, I can be you all my sister not, ma''am."


    A smile covered her lips. "But why did you act as your secretary? You could have come to me directly and I would have been happier."


    Su Xi looked at Su Sing''s face and noticed how similar he was to her father. He had the same eyes and the same facial expressions. Now she understood why Su Juan felt that he was a total reflection of her father.


    Maybe both the siblings were the distinctions of each parent. Su Xi looked like her mother meanwhile Su Sing looked like their father.


    Su Wan smiled and replied back, "I wanted to protect you in secret. After I got to know that my brother-in-law is dead, I already imagined that the next target will be you so¡­ for this I had to come up."


    As she broke out of his embrace, Su Xi looked at Gu Yan who smiled at the reunion of the brother and sister.


    "As all the misunderstandings are cleared, I guess this is the time for celebration? What do you say, uncle?" Su Xi''s smile was back. She was genuinely happy that everything was done now, at least from her side.


    "Celebration for another time, my child. I have to go back home where everyone must be anxiously waiting for my return. They all must be waiting to know your reaction." He answered back but then, Su Xi wanted to spend some time with them also.


    "At least eat dinner with us. What do you say, brother?"


    "A dinner would be fine. Next time, I guess we all can have a peaceful dinner with the Quan family and with your sister-in-law as well." Su Xi happily nodded and in the end, Quan Fei also agreed to stay for dinner.


    ¡­.


    The family of so many people had dinner with happiness and joy. Everyone was happy that the mess was now cleared but at the same time, Ye Shing was distracted a little bit.


    His eyes were coded on his plate but then, Ye Nian touched his hand to bring him out of the daze, "Brother mom is calling you."


    Hearing her voice he looked up and saw that Su Xi looked worried.


    "What happened to you? Where are you lost suddenly?" Su Xi conversely asked when she saw that he wasn''t eating the food properly.


    She has just returned and knew that it was the time to be given to her children and solve the mystery of the GU family because she has clearly seen the frown on Gu Yan''s face.


    "N..Nothing mom¡­I''m alright. I Was thinking something about.. related to work." He lied perfectly as Su Xi shield and served him more food.


    But how should he say that he doesn''t have an appetite to eat anymore? But with his reluctant mood, he ate the rest of the food so that no one will be able to see through his weird actions.


    At the end when the dinner was complete, without saying any words to anyone, he bid goodbye to his uncle and grandfather and went inside his room.


    Closing the door behind, he walked to his bed and sat there with grim expressions on his face. He was exhausted but instead of physical exhaustion, he was exhausted mentally.


    Everything that happened in his life was something very much unexpected. He shared his first kiss with Qin Mei, but suddenly she disappeared into the thin air and he had no idea where she was.


    He tried calling her but to no avail and then when he was ready to go to her house, he got a notification and then, later on, the man arrived at his house and his parents came back.


    Taking his phone into his hands, he saw the message that Qin Mei had sent to him.


    QIN MEI: I''m getting married but I..need your help related to something. It might sound rude but can we get married? Just in contact?


    He received this message in the evening only and from that time, he can feel that his heart was aching. Although at first he only felt that he had some inflation for Qin Mei, who would have thought that it had converted into something else?


    Making his hand rub his silky hair, he looked at the moon which was shining outside in the sky.


    His head was a mess because he knows very well that he is young. Marriage is like a risk and responsibility. But what can be the need to get married so suddenly? Asking him for marriage?


    He knows she is no fool and won''t take this step without prior thinking and rationally sensing everything. ''I must be the last option she has chosen.''


    But Ye Shing was more curious to know her reasons. Her reasons to get married to him? They are only twenty-two this year!


    ''Can I get married just like that to save her?''

 Chapter 333 - Memories Lost?!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    While Ye Shing was confused in his own dilemma, Su Xi knew that something was bothering Gu Yan a lot. From the time her uncle appeared till he left, Gu Yan tried to be a fake person.


    He tried to sound calm and mature but from inside, she did notice that he wasn''t the same. Making her way to his room, Su Xi opened the door lightly.


    As it was already very much lately, they decided to stay in her house only and in her room. When she entered, her eyes landed on a lonely person who was sitting on the terrace.


    ''What has happened to him all of the sudden?'' Su Xi felt that everything was going on smoothly but when she noticed his expressions, she knew it is something that he has come on.


    Walking near him, she sat on the opposite side but it looked like he didn''t notice her presence at all. She has been here for almost two minutes but he is not mentally present here. His mind was working on something else.


    Gu Yan''s eyes were simply fixed on the moon and sat there in a daze, not as she objected but something was surely amiss right now.


    "Gu Yann.." Su Xi whispered and as he heard his name, he moved his face in her direction.


    "What are you doing here? Weren''t you supposed to talk to your brother for some time? You have met him after so long."


    "I can do that afterward as well. But I guess we have something more to discuss." Su Xi kept her hand on his to pass him a kind of assurance, "What is bothering? Why are you feeling uneasy?"


    Su Xi kept a calm face. She had all the time in the world. Now that he has helped her with so many things, she needs to stand as a pillar for him as well.


    The relationship works on two sides and it was her turn to be the woman and the supporting wife.


    Sighing, Gu Yan chuckled, "So your sharp eyes were able to catch my mood swing. I never expected that you would, after all, I hid them quite well."


    Su Xi smiled. She knew that behind this laughter, he is trying to suppress everything. A big reason in his life but she has to know. Maybe because she knew that if you speak what is there in your mind, it eases out a lot of pain.


    "You know that I''m always there for you. If you wish, you can speak to me and I will simply listen." Her voice sounds very soft to his ears.


    She put no pressure over his shoulders and asked him to relax.


    It was obvious that he needed a relaxing time. A time and a person where he could speak out his heart and this time were the best.


    Night breeze and under the moonlight, Gu Yan felt that it would be much easier to say and clear things because this is the weak moment for him.


    After the hassle of everything that happened in the past few days, it was time to work on him and his family.


    "Su Xi¡­ you know that whomsoever we meet is only saying that I don''t remember my memories but I want to remember that. Not like I''m running but I wish to know what happened to me in the past.. how we used to live, how I was happy and everything!"


    Hearing his worry, Su Xi nodded her head in agreement. ''So many people have said that to him and asked him about his memory. He must be feeling...guilty..''


    "Can we do something for it? I mean, is this a permanent memory loss or a temporary one? You know that, if it is permanent then we can not do anything." Su Xi spoke.


    They have never talked about his past, how he was found and if his memories can come back. This was because he had said that he will tell her everything when the right time will come.


    Gu Yan shook his head after hearing her. "It is not a memory loss, Su Xi. It is something else which I suspect is done by my own family members."


    A frown appeared on her face. Not a memory loss? What does he exactly mean by this?


    When Gu Yan noticed that his words might not make any sense to her, he knew that it was important to tell her everything in brief.


    Otherwise, this all scenario will simply lead her from one confusion to another.


    Taking out his phone from his pocket, he brought out the message that Dr. Mo had sent him earlier.


    "Su Xi, this might sound abnormal to you but I guess I have to tell you, after all, you are my wife and you deserve to know. The Gu Family is very much complicated. Each person is eyeing the seat of the head. But you''re my family and we have small children, if we don''t talk about it, this might get them at risk."


    Su Xi understood he is very much worried that Gu''s family will once again harm his family. The last time when Su Juan spoke about grandmother Gu, Su Xi knew that Gu Yan is affected.


    "Your loved ones are against you? Is this what do you mean to say?" Su Xi carefully asked.


    It was a private question, not like she wasn''t his family. Being his wife, she has that right to know what is going on in his life and how his family, actually is.


    "My loved ones are dead, Su Xi. My parent was killed in an accident, and that accident was specially designed to kill my father, the heir of the family. But somehow, I manage to escape from. that because I was a child and maybe some local people rescued me when they say the car is already involved in an accident."


    ..


    Do not forget to vote ~

 Chapter 334 - Wiped Out!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    He never told her anything about his past and his time as Gu Yan but now, when she learned that his parents were accidentally killed, she understood why there are people behind his life.


    The last time, she read a file about the Gu family, and there, she had read that the crucial Elder Gu family had actually killed their own first daughter because she fell in love with someone she couldn''t.


    "But unfortunately you survived that accident and were given to one orphanage and they named you as Ye Huo. That is how we met and we fell in love, despite your identity as Gu Heir." Su Xi moved closer to him and kept her head on his shoulders.


    Tugging his shoulders, and interwinding their hands, she tried her best to pass some of her warmness so that when he reminisces all those memories, he doesn''t feel weak or lonely.


    "See, now also, you have all those beautiful memories but I don''t. I have memories of after I woke up and when I was told that I''m Gu Yan. Before that, I had no idea who Ye Huo was because I don''t have his memories as well."


    "So? What can we do about it? Get your memory back? If that is what you want then we can go to any doctor and tr-'''' Su Xi was interrupted in the middle because her way of thinking was very much different from reality.


    Gu Yan knows this is complicated but he has to involve her in this otherwise they have to face other consequences.


    "My memories aren''t lost but they are deliberately erased or wiped out so that I will never return back to you or our children and forever will remain as Gu Yan. But the person''s idea flopped when you appeared once again."


    Her eyes were wide. Never in her wildest dream, she would expect someone to erase his memories deliberately. Why? Why will someone go to this length to get things done?


    Either to use him for their own means or to just throw him like this. But if they had so many enemies with him, why didn''t they kill him directly?


    What can a person earn to see Gu yan progressing well in the gu empire? After all, everyone is aware of his skills and if he doesn''t return to his family, then the only one who is benefited from this is the Gu family.


    A look passed through her eyes but she hid them before he could have guessed it.


    "So..you mean to say that your memories are locked and we need to unlock them and you will remember all your memories as Ye Huo?" Su Xi hoped that this was as simple as it sounded to them.


    Just by the blocked door, Gu Yan had a bitter smile on his face. He brought his hand near Su Xi and wrapped it around her in a protective manner.


    "Yes, that is it. But we have to find a doctor who would be really able to help us. I have asked Dr. Mo to help us with this and he has found one doctor. These are the reasons, whenever I used to meet you in the past, I had a severe headache in my mind."


    "But it..will affect your body badly. You have no memories for the past two years. You have been living like this for so long, and suddenly your memories are recovered, won''t it be harmful to you as well?" She was more concerned about his health.


    They are no longer young as if they can handle everything but they''re already forty and thirty-six. If he was to take therapy, she doesn''t want any bad side effect on him and his health.


    After all, if mental health is required then for these types of therapy, physical health is also required. She knows that he is fit and fine, even as per his age but the risk is always there.


    At first, he didn''t reply but later on, he spoke out his mind, "We can give it a try. There is no harm in having a try and a session. What do you think?"


    He faced Su Xi, who didn''t look entirely convinced. She had her own doubts and can''t help but sigh. At the end of the day, it was shell risky and they do not even know who is behind this.


    Who is so powerful to go and lock Gu Yan''s memory so that he will not be able to come back to them. Obviously, she had a name in her mind but she had no guts to say it out until and unless he gets strong proof against that name.


    Seeing her downcast face, Gu Yan once again supported her through his words "It will be alright."


    "Okay. If you are saying. We will go there and see, ut if it will be much riskier than no, we will not go for that option! DO you understand that?" Su Xi asked him to make a promise as she nodded her head.


    She was still not fully heartedly convinced but on the second note maybe this will bring his memories back and this will lower his guilt.


    She knew that he wished to know about all the memories that he had as Ye Huo as well, and it was now wrong, after all he has been as Ye Huo for so long, almost half of his life.


    But afterward, no one uttered even a single word. They both stayed in each other''s embrace and looked at the stars above their head, in the sky. The sky was beautiful and the night light was making it look more beautiful.


    But then, GU Yan suddenly asked Su Xi a question that surprised her.


    "Su Xi, why don''t you move in with me now?"


    ..


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Also, if you can, please buy privilege!! It helps author a lot!

 Chapter 335 - My Plans!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!}


    In the morning.


    The whole Su family was having breakfast, except there was an empty seat which belonged to no one else but Ye Shing who wasn''t present for the brunch.


    Su Xi looked at the seat that was empty and asked the butler, "Where has he gone early in the morning? Doesn''t he have work to do?"


    Recently, Ye Shing decided to look after some matters of the Su business and Su Xi happily has him. She knew that he is capable of doing them and for the beginning, she gave him some light matters.


    "Young Miss, the elder master said that he has some work to do and will return very soon in the afternoon. He also said that he has some surprise for you all and everyone should be present in the living hall in the evening." Butler replied exactly what Ye Shing had told him.


    Su Xi looked concerned. ''What type of gift is he planning to give us? I hope this isn''t any kind of shock for me.'' Her fingers were crossed but Gu Yan spoke.


    "You are overthinking. He is your child and will not commit any mistake. Stop thinking in any wrong way." Gu Yan knew that she is an overprotective mother but her children are grown up.


    He has met his son several times and he can see that he takes each step and work very seriously. He isn''t one of those brats who like to waste time and money on the family and show off their family name.


    "I know that he is grown up. But you know, I''m a mother and my protectiveness for my child will always be there until he gets married which is quite far. He needs to learn many new things." Su Xi said while eating her breakfast and took a bite.


    "You can not cage him. He needs to fly and when he will get married, what will you do? Fight with your daughter-in-law for him?" Su Xi passed him a glare but in return, Gu Yan laughed at her reaction.


    "I''m just kidding. He isn''t getting married anytime soon and obviously, he needs to learn and settle down first. Just relax, he will be home." Gu Yan said.


    "I hope he doesn''t do any drama or anything because his early leaving home is making me anxious." but this wasn''t heard by anyone else because she had kept her face down and chewed the food along with it.


    Ye Nian stayed quiet but later on, she also decides to say what she has thought about her future and the plans that she has made.


    "Mom, I have decided that I will go into a modeling career for now. I know that it is a bit risky because people are very calculative but do not worry, I know I can manage it."


    Su Xi looked at Ye Nian with her wide eyes. She wanted her to be dependent but to some genre, she felt that the modeling world wasn''t her type at all.


    "Nian¡­ I know that I should support you but now things have changed. The world is uglier and no mother is ready to send their child into that world because they feel that it is shabby."


    "I''m aware of it. It''s just that, I feel that maybe I could try my luck there to see if I''m capable or not. Otherwise, I will quit. And along with it, I have found myself to be quite interested in management and business skills. I will start with university and will try to manage both worlds. In the end, I will have the choice, in which field I would prefer to go."


    Ye Nian explained her own plan of what she had thought in the past few days. When Shi Yu wasn''t giving her any beneficial reply, she distracted herself, so she decided to focus more on her work.


    At that time, she got a lot of free days and that is when she planned each thing with her own idea.


    Gu Yan looked at Ye Nian with his impressed eyes, "I have to say, you have planned your career with quiet logic and deep thinking. What have you thought while thinking about this in such a way?"


    From Gu Yan''s perspective, he knew that this won''t be an easy task, to begin with. Handling your studies along with matters is tough, and obviously, Su Xi is one example of it, who completed her studies after having her children.


    "I simply thought that I should go to where I have my liking. I have an interest and found out that I have an interest in both fields. So that is why I''m keeping my business management field as a backup. If I lose, or if I feel that I want a change I can go and manage and help you guys in the business."


    Gu Yan looked impressed by this. Till now he had always considered that she wasn''t as serious and deep thinker as compared to Ye Shing but today, he has seen a new side of her.


    ''Maybe leaving children alone for some time was quite beneficial for them all!'' He suddenly thought this and a smile came over his face.


    "Interesting. You have my full support but Xiao Nian, remember one thing. Morals Should always be high as self-respect. No career is a creator of your own character and value."


    "Alright, you can go in that field. Get yourself enrolled in university but Ye Nian, in the modeling world, your character should be high. As a parent, you will have my support but because you have an influential family, do not rely on us to be your backup. Rely on yourself only and do not trust anyone else except yourself."


    "I got it mom, do not worry. I.will does not disappoint you in my manner."


    The family was eating brunch in a very peaceful environment. Ye Shan was sent to school for his further studies and Su Xi had personally dropped him.


    But then, suddenly Gu Yan remembered something and he turned to Ye Nian, who was still on the table.


    "Nian, have you met with Shi Yu? It is quite a well and we haven''t met."


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 336 - Moving Out?

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Her hand froze in the middle after hearing this name. Suddenly, out of nowhere all those marks that she had seen on his back appeared in front of her eyes.


    When he said that he has something to say but he said nothing later on, and when he said that he has to do this to make himself stronger. She has no idea what happened to her but somewhere she got to know that this name has an effect on her.


    "N..no dad.. I met him once he came to our house last time when you both were away. after that, I never saw him." Ye Nian honestly replied.


    Afterward, she averted her attention back to the food. She doesn''t want to be engaged with that name once again.


    "That is quite strange. I had asked him to come and meet me regarding a few matters but he hasn''t come. Till now, that is abnormal." Gu Yan''s attitude didn''t change even a little bit. He kept on eating his food and treated it as normal.


    But Ye Nian wasn''t in the same manner. She looked quite weird and tried her best to hide everything that she was feeling at this point.


    "He will come, maybe he got a little bit late." After saying this, Ye Nian took the bite in her mouth and kept on eating.


    "I had thought.. if everyone would have been here today then we could have met and discussed the matter of moving out." Hearing this from her mother''s mouth, Ye Nian frowned.


    "What do you mean mother? Moving out to where?"


    "Moving in as a family to your father''s place. You know we now need to live as a proper family. Everyone wants this." Su Xi needs to take other''s points of view as well.


    After all, she won''t be the only one moving out. Su Xi wants everyone, like Gu Yan and Ye Nian, Ye Sheng, and Ye Shan to come with her. This would be the best for all of them, and they can live as a happy family once again.


    "Oh, well that would be wonderful! We now once again live as a full and proper happy family! Where will be moving, dad?" Ye Nian excitedly asked but her excitement died down when she had her father''s answer.


    "We will be moving to Gu mansion."


    Just a simple sentence but the smile on Ye Nian vanished immediately. She doesn''t feel like going there even for once and they are asking her to move in at that place? Why?


    "Mom....I would rather stay at the penthouse that da has recently brought. I should avoid going there." Hearing this, Su XI clearly understood why her daughter was so reluctant to go to that place.


    Even Su Xi, who doesn''t like grandmother Gu and Grandfather GU, had the same reaction last night. She had almost cooked Gu Yan''s brain when she heard that he wished to move in with the lady who actually assisted Su Juan in everything!


    "Ye Nian, we aren''t talking about that house. We are talking about another Guy mansion, where your late grandparents lived before they died. Obviously, that is close to the main mansion but still, not elicit with them."


    Raising her eyebrows, Ye Nian asked, "M..Mom, you understood my reason without me spanking them out?"


    A smile came over Su Xi''s lips, "I''m your mother. I know what might concern you and what might not. So, don''t joke around with me."


    Gu Yan simply saw their interaction with each other and laughed. How much he longed for a family for so long in the past few years. Who would have guessed that he already had a big fat family of his own, where he doesn''t need someone else.


    But the laughter was interrupted when he saw the dialer on his phone, his expression drastically changed and turned cold.


    Picking it up, he heard a cold voice from the other side, "Yan, come to the company. We have some important matters to be discussed for now."


    His grandfather, who has given up on the office matters suddenly turned up and called him to tell him to come back to the company? Suddenly, he has appeared back to the company which he also left? Obviously, Gu Yan had something in his mind.


    "Alright. But is everything fine? What business do you have to discuss?"


    "Now, I can''t even talk to my own grandson? Is your wife keeping you so busy that you can''t spare time for us? Yan, I didn''t expect this type of behavior from your side." He was furious and he could hear this in his voice but Gu Yan knew how to handle it.


    The sound is loud enough for Su XI to hear, even Ye Nian each word. She gave her mother a look but she expressed her desire to keep quiet because that is their father''s own matter and their own family.


    Gu Yan''s lips sealed. He knew that this old man won''t let him off and if he is suddenly interested in business there must be a reason for this all. Someone wants his position and has talked behind him to his grandfather and for him, it was his left-hand work to guess who would be behind this all.


    "I would reach there in a few minutes. And shall remind you, given family time isn''t considered a business. I guess you have forgotten what family is, after all, your children also do not care about you."


    When he finished his harsh words, he hung up immediately, without hearing any other word against his wife and children. Su Xi simply is a brunch without utter even a single word.


    But when he was doing the call, she cleared her throat and spoke, "You should go fast. Otherwise, he will be angry at you."


    "Do not mind him. He is like this, since he got to know that I have another family, he has changed so much!"


    A smirk came over her face. This was a sign of danger when she faced gU yan with her round eyes. "Behaving difficulty or is he afraid of something that will open the old wounds?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    [You can buy privilege to see next 15 chapters!]

 Chapter 337 - Marriages On Love!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Hearing this from Su Xi''s mouth, Gu Yan didn''t react much but deep down, he knew that he could be the out that he was looking forward to. No one can deny that.


    Everything was planned in such a way so that it won''t be exposed but somewhere, Gu Yan can feel that he is on the verge of exposing.


    "I shall leave otherwise grandfather would be angry." Gu Yan finished his brunch as soon as possible and left the mansion.


    But Ye Nian looked at her mother with her complicated eyes. "You know that great-grandfather was very rude to that dad about us."


    "He is just like that. His family doesn''t like us and I guess we have to understand it. But do not worry, it won''t make your father not acknowledge us. After all, you all are Gu family members." Su Xi kept a calm face.


    She didn''t look even an inch worried and kept it straight and simple.


    "Mom, aren''t you afraid that they will do something against our family? The last time I went there, they talked about dad''s new marriage at this age. I remembered that my blood boiled so much!" Ye Nian was tense.


    She doesn''t want that her family which has begun to be a little happy, once again disturbs her family by any drama from Gu elders.


    Su Xi passed her an assured smile and replied back, "Why are you so afraid? Trust your father and your mother. We won''t let our family fall apart and your father..knows the real faces of each member."


    Su Xi gave her a confused hint but didn''t bring up this topic anymore. Even Ye Nian, who wanted to say so many things kept her mouth shut.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile.


    In the Gu company.


    Gu Yan reached the office very soon as he made his way inside the cabin where his eyes landed to see that not only his grandfather but also his second and third uncles were sitting there.


    He walked there and greeted each one with a warm tone but from inside, he knew that his third uncle had already planned something against him.


    "What happened grandfather? What have you called me in so much hurry?" Gu Yan wasn''t interested in talking after so much confusion. he came straight to the point.


    Grandfather Gu cleared his throat to reply to him back, "Yan, I have handed my company too because I trust that you can do much better. I can see that you have your parent''s excellent skills to run the business and it is inherited. But nowadays, your behavior is changing so much."


    Gu Yan raised his eyebrows after hearing this. He understood that someone has provoked him against him and that is why he is trying to make him understand.


    "Grandfather, I guess that you are aware that we should give our family equivalent time." Gu Yan''s words held deeper meaning but this time, his third uncle, Gu Cheng interfered.


    "Business is more important, Yan. Do not forget that this is a family business and it is your responsibility to make it reach the top. You have actually befriended Su''s family heir as your friend?"


    Just in his tone, he can see that he was eager to show Gu Yan that he is at the bottom. Not only that, he is trying every reason he could to show that they both are nothing but a piece of shit.


    But his second uncle stayed quiet even in this. Instead, he looked least interested to talk about this at this point. "The third uncle, I guess that I haven''t not only been a friendly Su family heir, Su Xi but also had my children with her."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked except grandfather Gu who already knew that Ye Huo is Gu Yan and earlier he was married to Su Xi and they both have children.


    But his second uncle was too shocked to hear this. His eyes were wide because this was no less than an aspiration for him. He turned to his father to see that grandfather Gu appeared calm unlike him who was almost shaken to the deep after hearing this shocking statement.


    "Y...Do you know about this? You know that our Yan is already married to Ms. Su?" But in return, he didn''t receive any reply instead grandfather Gu once again faced Gu Yan.


    "I know that very well, she is your wife and it is important to give time to them but I''m your grandfather and what we need is your betterment of the company and yours as well. That lady is using you to divert your mind from the buses so that she can bring her Bussiness on top."


    "In a marriage, her business is mine and my business is hers. There will always be competition and I will not her go up just because she is my wife and vice versa as well. But grandfather, no wife will want bad for her husband''s company which in turn is also hers."


    Gu Yan kept his point straight. He told them clearly that water was his, and was actually Su Xi also. After all, at the end of the day, everything that belonged to them will belong to their children only.


    Gu Yan knew that he can''t refute much because they are his elders. But he has his independent voice as well. For now, he could understand that his grandfather was working under the influence of someone else and it was easy to guess.


    "But y-" Grandfather Gu was interrupted when his second uncle spoke first.


    "I guess that you are lecturing Yan because he gave time to his dear family. Dad, can you please stop interfering in youngster''s life? First, it was me, then elder brother, and now Yan? Not all marriages are for money and position. Some are based on love as well!"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    [If you can, please do buy privilege!]

 Chapter 338 - Responsibility!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    Gu Yan gazed at his second uncle, who looked relaxed but at the same time, his words made sense. The elders in his family are always interested in the matter of the youngsters, even when they are not required and ruin so many lives already.


    How can he forget that Shi Yu''s family is one of those?


    But his grandfather obviously wasn''t interested to listen to anyone. He will do whatever he wished to because he feels that they all are fools.


    Not any less, for him everyone will remain a child only, even when they have reached a certain age already in their life.


    "I know better. She is using Yan because she wants to have her hands over Gu''s business. I will not let any outsider come into my family and deal with it." He turned his face to Gu Yan, who was more probably angry.


    "This time, I will leave it to you but next time, I will not tolerate it. Keep your focus on the business only and your children because they are the next heir of the family. Otherwise, I will have to hand the business to Gu Cheng and his children. DO you understand?"


    This time, Gu Yan kept his face down and nodded his head. At the end of the day, this man is his elder and he can''t say much. But he has seen the smirk that lingered on his uncle''s face.


    ''You must have manipulated him, the third uncle. But until when will you be able to hide behind this mask of yours?'' a brilliant plan already was the same inside his mind and he was ready to execute it as well.


    Planning To destroy him? He will destroy you first so that you will not be able to even harm him and he can wipe out his enemies from his lane.


    "Dad do not worry. I know that Gu Yan is very much responsible and he will not commit the mistake a second time, right Gu Yan?" His third uncle deliberately said, to make Gu Yan look down but instead received a fierce reply from Gu Yan.


    "Third uncle, why I guess you are so eager to take over this business. I know that you will manage it wonderful but I guess, I''m not ready to get up at this point." He saw him, his third uncle gritted his teeth but he has no issue with it.


    After all, his third uncle was trying to portray that after his wife has appeared, he isn''t looking and talking business seriously.


    But Gu Yan knew reality well. Even when he was with Su Xi, he kept on doing his work from home, on his laptop, either attend meetings, or kept on reading the files.


    Thirst for money and fame is really bad.


    When It comes to his second uncle, he always is calm. He held some share in the family but he has already made his own business and that is all for his illegitimate daughter because he is never married.


    Why? That was a long story and Gu Yan knows only some basic parts. The time he met his daughter he knew that she is a simple girl and well-behaved but he has no idea who her mother is.


    "Oh...hahaha.. I know that you are a brothel''s child and you will be able to have your hand over the business. If you need my assistance in managing anything then I''m always there for you, as your third uncle." Just for face-saving, Gu Yan thought.


    He was going to ignore his second uncle''s words at first but then, his uncle continued to add to his words, "As you know, I have worked for the company for so many years. I guess it would be fine for you to ask me, I know much about it."


    In his mind, Gu Yan laughed, ''That is why the company was at a loss for a few years?''Gu Yan had these thoughts but he didn''t say them aloud.


    "I guess I will not need your help. My wife is also intelligent in these things and I can take either her help or my children''s help. After all, they are also old enough."


    Gu Yan had a sharp tongue and no one was surprised by this but he knew that everything he said, actually pinched his third uncle.


    In the end, grandfather Gu left the office and his bootlicker third uncle also left with him in his car.


    Gu Yan was standing on his door, to see that his grandfather''s car drove away from his office but then from behind, he had his second uncle''s voice, "He has his eyes over the business for a long time."


    He passed him a smile and nodded his head. "I know this uncle. He has had his eyes over it since father died."


    "Your parents handle it very well. Sister in law used to help a brother and this wasn''t easily accepted in the family, after all, the Gu family demands a housewife as the daughter-in-law instead of a working female."


    Gu Yan nodded his head. He also agrees with his second uncle because this was a rule that was made by none other than the elder madame Gu, who herself was actually a working woman but wants a housewife as her daughter-in-law.


    Joke!


    "By the way, how is your daughter, uncle? I haven''t heard from her for so long." Gu Yan tried to put on a light conversation.


    At the mention of his daughter, a bright smile came over his face when he replied, "She is doing good. Recently, she is back from abroad to handle the business. I am getting old now and it is her responsibility now."


    "Right. You should help her to raise it well, after all, she is still a newcomer in this field.''''Gu Yan held no extra grudge against his second uncle''s daughter. As they weren''t either close but not even enemies. A mutual understanding between them.


    "I was quite surprised when I heard that you got married. But I''m happy for you. Bring your wife to our house along with children. It would be nice to introduce her as your wife now to the rest of the world as well."


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    *If you can, please do buy privilege!*

 Chapter 339 - Stranger!?

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Gu Yan was quite surprised by this sudden invite by his second uncle. Not because they weren''t close but because he never thought that he would try to build relations with him. After all, do not live together, not were they too close to each other.


    "I...I will try to come to your place this weekend. I hope you will welcome us, after all, I''m your nephew." Gu Yan replied.


    "Obviously. You''re my nephew and that is why I''m inviting you and your family to my home. Although, I highly doubt if elders will give you their blessing but I guess, after your father, it is my responsibility to bless you and your wife."


    Hearing these words, Gu Yan doesn''t know who to feel. Somewhere, felt sincere in his words but at the same time, he doesn''t want to lower his walls against his uncle. Despite knowing that he doesn''t mean any harm against him because he is again treated badly by the Gu elders.


    "It would be a lovely occasion for us to be there at your place. I hope to see Quin there as well." Gu Yan smiled and replied back to him, hoping to have a lively family feeling once again.


    "Sure. She would be delighted to meet you after a long, and truth to be told, for her, Ms. Su is her idol. She will be over the cloud when she''ll get to know that you are coming and that Su Xi is actually her sister-in-law. now." Gu Ya chucked. He can already imagine Ning Quin''s face when she learns about this.


    But moving the topic a little bit aside, Gu Yan told him, "I''m planning to move back into the family mansion where mom and dad used to live. I know that it has been so many years but it won''t be a problem to reopen."


    "No worries. I will ask my butler to clean that place. You would be welcome there. But I am wondering, why are you suddenly interested in moving there? You see, you lived the near penthouse and when dad asked you last time...you refused immediately."


    Each son of the Gu family was given one mansion in the elite house colony youth leaders. They said that they want their children to stay there with the family. In total, there were almost three households, one belonged to Gu Yan''s father and two others to his uncles respectively.


    But when he was asked to move there, two years ago, he refused it sternly because...he has many reasons to stay the night out. At that time, he felt that the penthouse was much more to his liking rather than a single large home.


    "I''m moving in with my family, I won''t be alone this time, uncle. You know that last time, I had lost my memory and I was all alone.." His second uncle understood what he meant. He was afraid of being alone in that house, which will remind him of his old memories, and that, he is all alone and with no parent.


    The second uncle brought his hand on his shoulders and patted his back, "You are old. May God bless you and hold the position tightly. Many are eyeing for it.."


    "Do not worry, I will not let it go at any cost!" Gu Yan''s eyes showed pure determination. He might have to use many dirty tricks against his third uncle but he is ready for that as well.


    Why? Because he will not leave his enemies alone, let it be his own uncle, who is bent on snatching everything from his hands.


    After his uncle left the company, Gu Yan made his way inside his cabin where his secretary came to him and nodded his head. "Sir, the report that you have requested earlier is now ready. Would you like to check them?"


    "Place them on my desk." Gu Yan was keen to see how the parts that he wanted to be turned out. The private investigator that he has hired, what does he have to say?


    His secretary put the file in front of him, but before Gu Yan could open it, his phone turned on and he saw that there was an incoming call from Su Xi. He picked it up and heard her worried but at the same time, relaxed tone.


    "What happened at the meeting? Was Elder Master Gu angry?" She dared not to address him as grandfather Gu. After knowing about what Elder Madame Gu has done along with Su Juan, the respect that she held for her has been now down to the ground.


    "Yeah. He just reminds me of the responsibility that I have to take as the Elder of the Gu family and I can''t trust the stranger and all that, you are already aware."


    Su Xi laughed when she heard his answer. "Stranger? he was referring to me, wasn''t he? C''mon, Gu Yan, you know that you can tell me everything without hesitation. I won''t be hurt by their words." Su Xi laughed from the other side, and for some reasons, it gave another level of satisfaction to him.


    At this statement, for some unknown reason, Gu Yan felt that Su Xi was quite understanding when it comes to holding her in-laws and his family. She was patient and never created a fuss over his family not liking her.


    With ease in his mind, he started telling her everything and when he finished, Su Xi wasn''t surprised at all. She had already predicted that it would be something related to her that he will need to listen to.


    Although, she earlier kept her mouth shut when he left the home because she had no intention to add more tensions to his already surfaced mind.


    "And you still want me to move in, in your family house despite the current situations in your household. Don''t you?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Also, let me know your views through comments!

 Chapter 340 - Involved In Murder?

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Gu Yan wanted to reply straightforwardly that there are no problems from his side. "Su Xi, they are my grandparents. But they are not the ones who will decide my future. Not like we are shifting with them."


    "Umm. We still do not know how they will react. But I guess that is for much later, isn''t it?" For now, Su Xi wanted to fold her hands and pray that everything goes smoothly.


    "Yeah. So do not worry about it. I have some work to take care of. I guess we will meet in the evening when Ye Shing asked us." Gu Yan''s eyes were fixed on the file that was kept in front of him.


    For some reason, he has to read it today and take the actions today itself otherwise, he thinks that it might be too late.


    "Alright. I shall finish my work and will meet you in the evening. Goodbye." Saying this, Su Xi hung up.


    She was herself in the office, where she looked outside of the window to see that it was going to be windy soon. ''Why is my heart aching so much? Is there something bad going to happen?'' She had no idea but only hoped that everything was normal.


    Meanwhile, in Gu Yan''s office, he looked at the file in front of him and slowly opened it, to find the picture of his second uncle inside it. Not only that, but there was also his location, where he was in the past two weeks.


    Each location we mentioned was pretty, the way he wanted, and not only that but then he saw some photographs that were clicked by the private detector. In those pictures, he saw how his third uncle was roaming in the mall with a new celebrity who suddenly rose to fame.


    ''This is amazing. While his wife is roaming and having affairs with someone else behind his back, he is also sleeping with celebrities. How much these both cheaters deserve each other.'' These were his thoughts but a smirk came on his lips.


    This all was gonna go help him in the end and if these are published in the murder, his third uncle won''t be able to show his face, just like Lin Juwan.


    He flipped the pages and at the end, he saw the location and the call of his uncle. It was not possible to see but the truth was, Gu Yan wanted to know if his third uncle was involved in the accident of his parents years ago.


    It wasn''t an easy task to find out the call log of that time and all his location. He has to go under many CCTV footage of their old house where his uncle lived.


    But in the end, Gu Yan read everything and finally closed the file. Keeping it in the locker of his office, he sat on the chair with his hand massaging his temples.


    He was dazed and deep thinking but at the same time, the only suspect that is left now, are his elders and he doesn''t know if he should go and check them or not.


    ''I guess, Gu Cheng never did anything but if he never did anything then who is behind this in our own family? Who wanted dad and mom dead?''


    ....


    As Gu Cheng drove back to his own home, he entered the house to find that his wife and two sons were sitting in the living room. When his wife, Tang Quang was waiting for his arrival and rushed to him when she saw him entering her house.


    "How did it go? Was dad convinced that Gu Yan isn''t responsible?" Instead of answering her, he sat on the couch with others and sighed.


    "He still thinks that everything is alright and will be fine. Gu Yan is simply distracted because of some reason and other things are fine for him. He gave him another last chance." Hearing this, not only Tang Quang but also his children, who heard the rafters'' words were quite worried.


    "Dad, do not tell me that brother is still the head? Why is grandfather being so biased towards us?" His eldest son asked, and Gu Cheng felt the same thing.


    "We don''t know but I can guess that there is something amiss between mom and dad. Mom assured me that everything would be alright, but dad still gave the responsibility to Gu Yan!" He was frustrated over this.


    For so many years he has been trying to regain the company into his hands. After his eldest brother and sister-in-law died, the company fell into his hands but he almost brought it on the verge of destroying it.


    Moreover, if not for Gu Ya, they might be bankrupt until now. It was grandmother Gu and grandfather Gu, who brought Gu Yan into the business world but this was supposed to temporary. Everything that he thought would be his, was actually given to Gu Yan.


    Why? Because he is the child of Gu FingQuing and Keria. They both died but left their son to make him worried about death!


    "But mother-in-law were on our side. She said that giving git to Gu Yan is just temporary. Now, it has been almost three years and Gu Yan holds more power and more shares than the rest of us. Why? My children deserve the same position, Cheng!" For Tang Quang, it was not only biasedness but she felt that the plan that she wanted to work out, isn''t working.


    Her husband is just a useless piece of shit from the Gu family and it would be not beneficial for her to even not get anything.


    Her children eye their father and scoffed, "You aren''t even able to get us same status as eldest brother. Why? You are also the Gu embers and we are also Gu family!" His, son was already married but he divorced his wife. Why? Because she refused to let him use her family money for his lavish.


    This engraved Father Gu and he never allowed his children to work in the same company, at the same position as Gu Yan.


    After thinking for some time, Gu Cheng looked at his wife with a serious ace, "I need to talk to Elder Madame Gu first. She must have thought about it something."


    ...


    Do not forget to vote! XD


    If you can, please do buy privilege as well!

 Chapter 341 - Got Married!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Meanwhile, both Su Xi and Gu Yan received a call from their eldest son that he has something to talk to them about.


    Well, that was already expected because he went out early in the morning and no one had any idea how he exactly went. Without telling anyone, he just disappeared and now is asking them to meet in the Su mansion because he has something urgent to deal with?


    But what could be so urgent for him to deal with? On her way, Su Xi kept on thinking about what is going to happen because that bad omen in her heart kept on rising and she has no idea what to do with it.


    But for now, she put herself at a calm level and drove inside the Su mansion and saw that Gu Yan''s car was already parked there.


    ''He reached before me? that is quite nice.'' She thought but let go of everything and walked inside her house to find everyone sitting in the living room with their face down.


    "What happened to each one of you? why are you suddenly feeling sad?"


    No one replied related to this but then, Ye Nian spoke, "Mom, I guess you should come and sit. Brother is out and he has something to tell all of us.. or I guess only to you two now."


    Su Xi didn''t understand what she meant through her words because they were very confusing. She sat on the couch and waited for her son to arrive.


    But the wait was too long so Gu Yan asked Ye Nian first, "Nian, what happened to your brother? What is there to share with us now?"


    "Dad, it would be much better if my brother told you first instead of me. I''m in no place to tell his things to you." Ye Nian already knew because her brother first told her about this.


    But she sealed her mouth and didn''t let anyone know. Only keeping this secret in her own stomach.


    If she by chance spoke more than what was required, she knows that her brother will be super angry with her.


    Gu Yan can see that Ye Nian is deliberately trying to protect her brother but he didn''t object as well. Instead, he only added his head and waited for Ye Shing to come and narrate what he had to say.


    After exactly five minutes, a car arrived in front of their gate and two figures stepped out, when Su Xi and Gu Yan recognized them as Qin Mei and Ye Shing, together in one car.


    There was a frown settled on Su Xi''s face when she saw this but she kept herself claims that her focus doesn''t go warry from what she was thinking at the point.


    They both walked inside the house as usual but there was something amiss between them and Su Xi can already sense it with her instincts.


    "It is nice to see you, Qin Mei. It has been so long since we met." Su Xi came forward and hugged Qin Mei and she hugged her back. But like last time, Qin Mei didn''t utter a single thing and kept her face straight.


    "You kept us waiting for so long already. What has happened? Why was there a sudden need to call us like this?" Gu Yan didn''t beat around the bush and came on the main topic because he can feel that there is something huge to tell them.


    Ye Shing looked conflicted when his eyes met with his father, ''I have already done it. Is there something to hide now? Now or later on, they will get to know the reality..'' this was what made him call his family and tell them the truth at once.


    "I have something important to tell you. I mean, Qin Mei and I have something to discuss and tell you. I hope that you both will not react that badly." Ye Shing said.


    "But what is it? Have you done something?" Su Xi doubtfully asked him to which he nodded his head.


    Clearing her throat, she replied, "I know that you are grown up and until now, you rarely committed any mistake in your life. I hope that what you did was a good thing and won''t impact your life that badly..or am I wrong?"


    "I don''t know if I have done right or wrong but today, I felt that this was the only option and maybe, I was ready to be sacrificed for.." He stopped in the middle and looked at Qin Mei''s scarred face and continued, "For her happiness, it was required."


    Both Gu Yan and Su Xi had no idea what he''s talking about. instead of replying to them straightforwardly, he twisted each word and made them even more worried.


    Su Xi did notice that Ye Shing quite lovingly at Qin Mei and this gained more suspiciousness from her side.


    But seeing Ye Shing handling everything on his own, Qin Fei''s heart ached. She asked him for everything and yet, he is the one who is trying to convince his family? This wasn''t acceptable to her


    Although she was scared about how his family will react, she still has to safeguard him at any cost, "Whatsoever we did today, was not only his but both of ours decisions. You may feel that we aren''t mature enough but I guess, we can raise together to understand each other..and be settled down, together."


    "Just tell me what you have done, please it would be the best possible way for me." Su Xi sounded too worried. Her palms were already sweaty due to the tension because they weren''t coming to the main point at all.


    Not only her, Gu Yan was too eager to see what they have done this time, but Ye Shing was nervous. Somehow, he gathered his all courage and opened his mouth.


    "We got married today and registered our marriage in marriage burro."

 Chapter 342 - Future Together?

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Lightning struck both the people standing there, with Ye Nian no expression. She knew that it was true because her brother already told her about the situation in which he was in and he needed to marry was all his choice.


    But this wasn''t easily accepted by both parents because both of them stood up from their seats after hearing him. "What did you say?" Su Xi once again asked because she really felt that it wasn''t true. She heard something wrong right now.


    "I got married to Qin Mei. She is your..daughter in law now." He once again repeated and this time, he held more confidence. There wasn''t even a pit of shame in his voice or any nervousness. Instead, he stood there as if he knew that what he did, with his right mind was absolutely correct.


    "Ye Shing, this isn''t something that is supposed to be a joke about. Do not try to prank us in any way." His father''s stern voice was once again heard but he didn''t move even an inch behind hearing this.


    "I said what is true, either. I married Qin Mei and yes, we had our reason. I''m really sorry that I did a type of lash marriage but I had no intention of hiding it from you both. I was in a hurry otherwise things would have been too late... and slipped from our hands."


    He was calm and natural. But at the same time, Qin Mei was almost shivering. Not because she knows that they have done wrong but how will his parents react to this?


    "It would be much better if you explain it clearly, Ye Shing. Why did you take this drastic step?" Su Xi won''t be able to believe what she hears but she knew that it was what it was.


    Getting angry wasn''t going to be an option because he is already an adult and getting angry with him was a waste of time. He has taken a decision already and being an adult, he has the right to marry. But as a mother, she has to make sure that her child''s life, as well as Qin Mei''s life, doesn''t get disturbed by what they have done.


    They are still in their early twenty and making rash decisions is quite obvious and she doesn''t want them to later regret what they have done today and live happily in the future.


    Ye Singh took a deep breath and replied, "Her maternal grandfather was forcing her to get married to a stranger and was selling her in the exchange for investment in her uncle''s company. Qin Mei declined..but her uncle forced her because he had paid money for her sister''s school."


    "In the end, she had no other option and I offered my help. This could have been resolved only when she gets married to someone else and I was the one who came forward. I know you might feel that this was a rash decision but mother and father, I have thought it well before and taken all things into consideration already."


    Ye Shing had nothing to hide but he lied. He lied to save Qin Mei from his parents'' wrath and she was herself shocked to see him like this. He lied that he offered his help? But the reality was different.


    She was the one who asked for his help so that she could get rid of this mess that was created by her family and that pressure over her shoulders. It was all based on mutual understanding but he sounded like he really liked her and married her of his own will, not as she forced him to do so.


    But somewhere, it wasn''t easy for her to digest that he has taken all the blame on his head instead of letting her be scolded by his parents.


    She doesn''t know his reasons, but suddenly, heart aches. He was trying to save her, why?


    Qin Mei looked at Ye Shing but he gave her a glare to shut her mouth because he will handle this situation on his own. He has taken this step on his own account and it is his responsibility to look forward to it.


    "Ye Shing, you know that marriage isn''t that simple as you made it sound and thought? It is a lifetime commitment that is made until you die. There is a high possibility that people are getting divorced because they simply marry because there is a simple attraction..but later realize that there is nothing."


    Su Xi doesn''t want them to be separated later on. This marriage is for convenience and she has already seen it through their eyes. They are old but somewhere, lack that seriousness as well.


    Su Xi wishes everything to be normal and hopes that they both can understand that, the decisions of others will affect them very badly.


    "Mom, it is not like that. We both like commitments and we are those types of people as well. I know marriage isn''t easy and it is built over many things. I''m not settled, neither do I do something big. I have just started my career, in managing some small projects of the business, but I will learn to do it."


    Ye Shing knew that it would be most difficult to convince his mother. Not because she is reluctant to choose her daughter-in-law but because of reason that she is too protective towards all of them.


    She is still very much young and her children are already married now. What does this mean? She has so many things to say but nothing came out of her mouth.


    Su Xi had no words on how to explain things to him. She can only sigh but seeing her like this, Gu Yan came forward to ask, "You both married but have you ever thought of a future together?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    {If you can, please do buy privilege!}

 Chapter 343 - Welcome.

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Ye Shing looked at his father and nodded his head, "I know how a family begins. Father, you were also very young when you married mom under different circumstances and started a family."


    "I have your gene and it is obvious that I will follow what I have been taught. Standing on your own feet is what I want and I will do it. As for us both as a couple, I guess we are still starting our career and will be able to manage it."


    He sounded very rational but at the same time, Su Xi was worried that they might mess things up later on. Su Xi looked at Qin Mei with serious expressions. She was neither angry nor happy.


    "Qin Mei, I know that you were forced by your grandfather and that is why you have to marry Ye Shing. But are you sure that you will be able to manage your life with him? Marriage is not only for understanding. There should be love, or at least liking, trust, and everything."


    Qin Mei didn''t move even an inch and looked at Su Xi with a serious face, "I''m ready for this ma''am. I have seen any broken marriages and earlier n my life, I have already taken an oath that I Will make sure that my marriage will be a success."


    Hearing her serious words, Su Xi and Gu Yan had nothing else to say. It was the decision that was taken by two adults and they canceled to bless them. After all, Su Xi is aware that Ye Shing will be able to make this alongside Qin Mei who is a mature and understanding person.


    At last, Su Xi came forward and hugged Qin Mei tightly in her embrace. While Qin Mei was quite taken aback by the sudden hug, Ye Shing passed her a smile of assurance, and getting it from him, she calmed down.


    Maybe because she was earlier too much tensed about their reaction, that she actually found it odd that everything went so smoothly, after a little bit of interrogation.


    "Welcome to our family, Qin Mei. I know that till now, you have gone through many things in your life but do not worry, I will not let you suffer anymore. After all, I have two daughters now, right Ye Nian?" Su Xi asked Ye Nian who also nodded her head in agreement.


    "Yes! Sister-in-law is our family from now onwards. Sister, if by chance brother makes you angry or sad, let me know, I will give him a lecture! You have full support from my side!" Ye Nian didn''t realize that she has spoken too much.


    But hearing her words, Su Xi, Gu Yan, and Qin Mei surely laughed holding their stomach, meanwhile, Ye Shing passed Ye Nian a glare.


    "Are you my sister or hers? Shouldn''t you say something in praise of your brother?" he asked in a flat tone.


    "Why should I? I like my sister-in-law more than you so I will be on my sister-in-law''s side, mom is this wrong?" Ye Nian directed the question towards Su Xi who shook her head.


    "Why is this wrong? Ye Shing, your sister is saying everything right, do not try to upset Qin Mei otherwise Qin Mei, you should come to me and I will teach him a good lesson that he will remember!"


    Ye Shing: "..." Am I your biological son or not? Are you disowning me?


    Gu Yan witnessed the fall scenery and he knew that they all were happy. he looked at his son with another level of seriousness and asked, "Ye Shing, let us go and talk in the study. You ladies please continue, we will be back in a few minutes."


    Su Xi and Ye Nian were clueless about what they''re going to discuss but Qin Mei was nervous. She looked at Ye Shing but he once again gave assurance through his eyes and at last, she can only wait for him to finish his discussion with his father.


    Seeing the frown on her face, Su Xi replied, "Do not worry, Ye Shing handles every situation in a serious manner. As a father, he only wishes to ask him about his future goals and what he plans to do so let him do it."


    "I know ma''am. But..it is still odd for me.." Qin Mei was restless because she hasn''t told her grandfather and uncle that she is already married now.


    How will they react? She doesn''t know at all but only time will tell her about this and she is looking forward to it. But all she hopes is that there won''t be much drama but she knows that her life won''t stop having drama in it.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the study.


    Gu Yan and Ye Shing both sat opposite each other and Gu Yan started asking him, "You know that marrying brings responsibility, You''re Not planning anything now but you should have thought that you are the Su heir as well as Gu heir."


    "I understand that dad, but for now, I should start from the basics."


    Ye Shing doesn''t wish to rush into things but he knows that now that he is married, both Qin Mei and he has to build their own house and live on the town income and financially be independent.


    For a few months, he has been handling some projects from Su''s business but now he can guess that he has to go upper to handle things.


    He was now old enough to take up the things and learn it from the start, for the tings he has been trained.


    "I understand that you wish to have some basic knowledge first but this won''t make you financially independent as well. Ye Shing, you should start your training as an heir, I guess. Obviously, you will first be paid but you first need to decide in which company would you like to step in?"


    ..


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    *If you can, please do buy privilege!*

 Chapter 344 - His Secret!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Ye Shing understood the meaning behind his father''s words and he nodded his head. He can''t just go with the slow pace because it will take a lot of time and he has to now build a family and have a wife as well.


    There are two businesses that might need his assistance and being heir is also bringing responsibility but he has doubts.


    Doubts if he will be able to manage it or not? If he wasn''t, what will he do then? Yes, he has already found his liking and knows that he has taken a liking and interest in the business world.


    "I do have an interest in business and I will not deny that but dad, do you think that it would be good for me to handle it as the head and chairman? In your eyes, am I that capable to handle it?" Ye Shing doesn''t lack any confidence and he knows that he can.


    But getting the advice of elders is always best and it will boost your willpower also. He doesn''t want to take business because he is the one who was born in the Su family but because he is capable of handling it.


    Gu Yan looked at Ye Shing with utmost seriousness in his eyes and said what he can see, "I see myself in you. You are the younger version of me and I know your mind is sharp in these things. Do not think that I do not know what you have been doing behind your family''s back in the underworld as well."


    Surprise and shock were written all over his face when his father''s words reached his ears. He wasn''t expecting his father to actually know his hidden things, that too when he had hidden his works and doing too well.


    Not only that, if his father can find out then it is known that someone else can even do. He can''t afford to disclose himself and if his mother got to know him, she will panic a lot.


    "H...How did you..fi...find out?" his voice is cracking, not because he was afraid but he needs to be alerted now.


    A smirk came over his face. This wasn''t the reaction he has expected from his son, who looked like he has been caught in a very bad deed. Yes, the underworld is bad and dangerous but Ye Shing wasn''t doing something very dangerous.


    "All I have to say is that I''m not the only one who knows about this but someone else as well. That person will keep it a secret and will not leak it. Do you think that I will not know anything when you are ideally sitting at home but your account is credited every month?"


    Ye Shing''s eyes narrowed when he heard his father''s words but at the same time, he was back to his calm level nature. Yes, his expressions slipped but he can''t do it anymore. But even this reaction of his was noted by Gu Yan and he found that satisfactory.


    ''You are indeed my son in the term of business dealings, Ye Shing..'' he can see the abilities in his hidden face.


    He really thought that being his father, he will not be aware of what his son is doing for the last year? After he got to know that he is the father, he had done a background search to see if everything was fine or not.


    But who would have used that he would come across something that he was least expecting from his own child, being in the most difficult position?


    "Ye Shing, you are now a family man. Having a wife and making sure that her security is in your hands. Do not make her upset or break her trust ever in this life. Leave those types of work because it might endanger your life and as well as of your wife. Remember my word very carefully." Gu Yan warned him as a father but also as a man.


    "Do not worry dad. I know that women are supposed to be treated as queens and obviously we are always there shining armors."


    Saying this, Gu Yan and Ye Shing both laughed, and afterward, they both made their way downstairs where they both saw Qin Mei, Su Xi, and Ye Nian talking with each other. Making their way down, Ye Shing spoke, "Are you guys disturbing my wife now?"


    But Ye Nian didn''t stay shut, "Why brother? You just got married a few hours ago and now, you are being protective towards our sister-in-law? Aren''t you too eager to take her away from us?" She Was only teasing but to Qin Mei, this sounded more in a romantic way.


    But on the serious note to remember, Su Xi spoke, "Now that you''ve married, I guess we should first meet her uncle and grandfather who were blackmailing her, don''t you feel so Qin Mei?"


    Su Xi wanted to know what Qin Mei wanted to say. She has predicted it already that they haven''t told about it to anyone else except the Su family.


    But it can''t be hidden for too long and once, it has to be disclosed. She knows that her sister is also important and for their safety, she wants to clear off all the misunderstandings so that Qin Mei and Ye Shing can live in peace.


    Qin Mei''s smile froze when she suddenly remembered that she has yet to tell about her marriage to her sister and uncle.


    ''How will they react? Won''t they actually lock her inside the room and starve me?'' Qin Mei was sad but seeing people near her, she was a little confident.


    Passing S Xi a soft smile, she replied back, "Let us see how uncle and grandfather react."


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Also, let me know your views through comment section~


    *if you can, please do buy privilege if you can.*

 Chapter 345 - Meeting In Laws!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Next day


    Sitting in front of the old man, who was none other than Grandfather Fei and his son, who was Qin Mei''s uncle, Su Xi already saw the greediness in their eyes.


    They wanted money and obviously, now that their grandchild is already married to such a wealthy family, they will try to court favors for them at any cost and try to exploit their resources.


    But this was what, Qin Mei was most afraid of. She doesn''t want her mother-in-law to get in a fight with her maternal family but she knew that this matter won''t be resolved until and unless someone lets it go.


    Clearing her throat, she spoke first, "Mom(Su Xi), he is my grandfather and he is my uncle.. who found me and my sister after years."


    "I know about them, Mei. They are your family and how can I not be aware of them? It is nice to meet you. We weren''t able to meet before the children married each other but at least we cannot meet formally as inlaws." Su Maintained a clean and bright makeover on her face.


    "It is nice to meet you, Ms. Su. We have heard a lot about you and your husband... but we weren''t expecting Mei to be in a relationship with your son." he was direct.


    "I know that as well. But children married and without telling. We do not have anything in our hands. But as I heard earlier, you were trying to fix Mei''s marriage to someone whom she never met?" Su Xi raised her eyebrows.


    She doesn''t want to have any wrong feelings towards her in-laws but the more important thing was that she needs to cut them off for once so that they won''t bother Qin Mei in the future and her sister.


    Her uncle first remained silent but then spoke, "That was something personal, Ms. Su. I would not like to discuss it with you for now."


    "Personal? Your niece is my daughter-in-law, which means she is my daughter now. What is there personal to talk about this? I heard so I asked directly. but I guess, this forced her and my son to get married under such circumstances."


    Su Xi''s tongue was sharp as a knife. She wasn''t hesitant to speak what she looked into and Gu Yan, who was sitting beside her, also nodded his head.


    While Grandfather Fei and Gu Yan kept their mouth sealed, but that doesn''t mean that they have nothing to say.


    At last, grandfather Fei opened his mouth to reply to her question, "Yes, we were getting her married to one of my friend''s sons. He was old enough to marry Qin Mei and in return, they would have invested some money in our business as well. That was a double deal for us."


    "So you are admitting that you were selling your granddaughter in return for some investment, am I right Mr. Fei?" This time, Gu Yan asked, making Su Xi pass Grandfather Fei a glare.


    But it looked like he didn''t feel any bit of annoyance in it. He was proud of what he was going to do and at this moment, SU Xi really felt bad for Qin Mei.


    ''Thank God Ye Shing married her otherwise, her life would have been ruined even more than in the past.'' She can only pray to God that this marriage lasts long.


    "I have accepted it with open wings. What is there to not accept? Ladies are supposed to be at home and take care of the children, meanwhile, men will always do work in the company. I guess, Qin Mei reluctantly accepts reality."


    "Not only this grandfather but you are forgetting that I''m not those types of ladies who will just look at home. I wish to be independent and maybe, I''m not fit to be your dream granddaughter." Qin Mei can feel that she was ashamed to call them her maternal family.


    She was sitting in front of her in-laws and her maternal uncle and grandfather were bent to upset her. She Was trying to suppress herself and sound like a dignified lady but in the end, she failed and raised her voice again against the ideology of her grandfather.


    She wanted to live a life where she was respected and her doings were respected but she can see that her maternal family was purely against it.


    Her grandfather passed her aware to shut her mouth, "You don''t know what is goo-"


    "I guess you aren''t aware of what is good for children and what is not. I heard that you married your daughter for money as well and you are talking out what is good for children and what''s not?"


    "She is my daughter-in-law now. I will not object to her working at all. She is all free to do so and raise herself in her career. Who are you to stop her from pursuing her dreams? right now, I can relate what she has to undergo with you both."


    Su Xi didn''t leave any stone to show them their place. Not because she is the mother of the groom but because she feels that this is a simple injustice done to Qin Mei.


    See her getting upset, her uncle interfered and try to make them happy, "Oh you are not understanding u, Ms. Su. We..always support Qin Mei in what she is trying to do. Obviously, we are in favor of her progressing her career. How can we not care about her career?"


    He sounded as if he is the most caring uncle but he wasn''t. When he saw that his father was ruining everything and Su''s family alongside Gu Ya were getting angry by his father''s words, he tried to cover up for him.


    But Su Xi shot him a gare, "Who really? Do you think I''m a fool to not understand what you both meant?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote  ^ ^

 Chapter 346 - Papers!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Su Xi was very much angry and her uncle saw it already in her eyes. Su Xi was making him worry over nothing but deep down, he knew that Qin Mei has the favor of the Su family from now on.


    "Ms. Su, this is our internal matter and we could have solved it already. I Won''t beat around the bush but straight away come on the main topic. Someone was offering us a big investment in return for Qin Mei as his wife but now that she is married to your son, we wish that you will offer something to us in return as well."


    Grandfather Fei was harmless and Su Xi witnessed it from her own eyes. Not only Qin Mei, but Su Xi was also shocked by the amount of courage and confidence he held in his voice to ask or something like this from them.


    Do they think that Qin Mei married into their family for investment?


    "Grandfather, you aren''t getting a single cent from the Su family or anyone else in exchange for me. I''m all ready and I can manage my own life so stop using me as a bargaining chip."


    "You should shut up, Qin Mei, you have no idea how much we have spent so that you can be educated and be someone''s wife. Do you think we did it for free for you and your sister?" Her grandfather''s roaring voice was heard.


    At this time, the strict Qin Mei can feel that her heart ached. Why can''t she be worshiped by someone as well? Why does she have to face everything on her own and everyone is trying to gain advantages for her and her sister?


    Tears were formed in her eyes but she held them back and fought her inner feelings. She knew that despite being their granddaughter, they have treated her no less than an animal on the streets.


    At this point, not only Qin Mei but also Gu Yan and Su Xi felt that her childhood was really worse. Both sisters have to go through so many things because they were being illegitimate children.


    Su Xi turned her head to the old man sitting in front of her and asked then in a shrill voice, "Are you so much skin-thicked to use your granddaughter as a chip? Now I feel that all the Fei family is useless."


    "Mind your own words, Ms. Su. I respect you because you are my granddaughter''s mother in law but that doesn''t give you any right to slander me or my family." Grandfather Fei gave her a final ultimatum but Su Xi never cared.


    They are openly saying things to her daughter in law and they wish her to simply listen to what they are saying just like an idol fool?


    But this time, Gu Yan spoke first, "I should make this clear. You aren''t getting a single penny from us. It would be much better for you to accept this and as for Qin Mei and her sister, we are happy to take her in as our family member as well."


    Both her uncle as well as her grandfather''s face fell immediately when they heard Gu Yan''s words. No one was expecting that they would take in Qin Mei''s younger sister as well?


    But why? She doesn''t belong to them and isn''t most of the influential family conservative? Then why are they giving so much freedom to their daughter-in-law and helping her sister as well?


    Not only that, they know very well that Qin Mei won''t bring any type of money with her. Yes, she can work but nothing would be brought, like dowry. So why are they accepting Qin Mei as their daughter-in-law?


    At this point, her uncle felt that his father was unnecessarily provoking the Su''s when they can either cure favors of them in the future if not for now.


    But before he could interfere and anyone could have used their voice, a strict voice was heard from behind and when everyone turned around they saw Ye Shing standing there with a cold look on his face.


    "Uncle and grandfather, I do respect you because you are my wife''s elders. But do not try to use her as a bargaining chip otherwise you will have to face my wrath before my parents react. She is my wife and obviously has my support but not only she but also her younger sister."


    "Her younger sister is like my sister so if you dared to touch my sister, trust me no one will be more than me. There won''t be no one to grant you any mercy afterward."


    Ye Shing was strict and cold. He spared no change of negotiation between them because he felt that there was no need for it.


    The way he spoke, Qin Mei felt warmness inside her heart. At last, not only his parents but also her husband is speaking in her favor and trying to free her from this, at least she has their back now.


    They have treated Qin Mei so badly so why should he talk sweetly and beat around the bush? Showing fake goodness isn''t his cup of tea and he would rather be real and cold.


    While grandfather Fei didn''t react much, her uncle was sweating too much in the cold. He can feel that his son-in-law''s aura was too deep to make them shiver now.


    ''She married someone powerful but now, show us even stronger! How am I supposed to blackmail her now?'' He can''t help but think about other options.


    But before he could have, Ye Shing came closer to the table on which they were seated and threw the papers on the desk.


    "You can check those papers. They have been designed for you and let me tell you one thing, after this, I want you guys to disappear from my wife and sister-in-law''s life!"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote with power stones!

 Chapter 347 - Your Worth!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    He sounded rude. But no one cared. Gu Yan was happy that his son took this step forward so that he could make them vanish from their lives.


    But Qin Mei was surprised and shocked to see his arrival in this cafe. ''Wasn''t he busy today? He said that he has some projects to take care of and he will go to the company but what is he doing here right now?'' This made her truly wonder about his appearance.


    But not only that, Su Xi and Qin Mei both were quite curious about what was inside the papers. What is he willing to offer to his in-laws now?


    Although his appearance here was still suspicious still, Ye Shing gave his father a secret look and he also nodded his head.


    Yes, Gu Yan messaged him so appear and sought this out by himself because he is her husband and their son-in-law.


    Her uncle was eager as well. Without waiting to see his father''s expressions, he took the paper in his hands to see the content inside and his eyes almost came out.


    "Y..You ..are offering me a whole new company?" Her uncle can''t believe his own ears and eyes.


    Was Qin Mei worth so much that he is getting such a big organization''s small part in return? For him, this was no less than any gold or ruby but more like a diamond.


    "You can check those papers thoroughly. Once you are done sign on them and leave our lives for once! If you dared to come in front of us once again, you are going to ruin yourself."


    He showed a clear threat. No expressions and nothing. All he did was to hold Qin Mei''s hands into his and bring her out of the cafe without even bidding goodbye to them.


    Qin Mei silently followed him behind until they both were out. But Su Xi and Gu Yan were left behind.


    "I guess you are now satisfied. This is not only the exchange we are offering but take this as the fee to get out of our daughter''s life from now on. I hope to never see you both again in this lifetime." Su Xi passed her harsh words.


    Grandfather Fei remained silent. His male ego was hurt but he knew this very well that if he by chance spoke something against them then he would be the one at loss. Everything he is getting would be lost


    Meanwhile her uncle. nodded his head vigorously. Although the part they gave was very small, he was still satisfied with it. If this is the amount they are getting to never meet Qin Mei and her sister, what was the loss in it?


    They didn''t even once think and agreed to the demand what Ye Shing asked him.


    Not only that, for them it was ideal.


    Gu Yan and Su Xi also took their leave from there and then, went separate ways to their respective office.


    On the other hand, Qin Mei and Ye Shing were going towards his car but in the middle of the footpath, she stopped him and asked him to face her.


    "Do you know what have you done just now?" Qin Mei''s eyes were straightforwardly looking deeply into his eyes. She showed no fear as if they were standing in the middle of the path.


    "I have given a small portion of the company to your uncle and grandfather." He replied back, but Qin Mei shook her head in return to what he said.


    "You completed what they wanted. Ye Shing.. what you have given was what you have built for two years. How can you give them your hard work in just a few seconds?" She was hurt.


    Qin Mei never wanted to let her uncle and grandfather succeed. She wanted them to stop using her as the bargaining chip. But her inner self knew this very well that to shut their mouth, she would need to give them something in return for what we have done for her in the past.


    But on the other hand, she never wanted Ye Shing to give something from his side to them. He was her husband but there was no need for him to make such a sacrifice for her.


    Ye Shing just looked at her with coldness reflected in his eyes. There was a frown on her face which he didn''t like at all. "You are thinking too much of useless things."


    "I''m not thinking too much but making you understand, Ye Shing. You have committed a mistake by giving them so much. They don''t deserve this! I would have paid them back by myself." Although, Qin Mei found her words a joke to herself.


    Her salary would be never enough to pay them back ever because they have already paid for her sister''s schooling.


    "Just listen to what I am saying. I do not care what others think, Qin Mei. If giving them a little portion of the hard work is worth your freedom then it is alright for me to give it."


    "And first of all, I should be the one who should give them something instead of my parents. I gave them to get my wife and my sister in law and I don''t see anything wrong in this."


    He was straight in his words. Qin Mei wanted to say something but she felt that those words were stuck in her throat.


    Not because she was afraid to speak but because of the intense gaze that l he was giving her. His face was too close to her nose and she could even feel his heartbeat.


    "Ye Shing.."


    "You are worth more than my hard work, Qin Mei. If your happiness means giving up some portion of my hard work, I will always sacrifice it without any doubt."


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    *If you can, please do buy privilege as well!*


    Also, let me know your views through comments!

 Chapter 348 - Excuse?

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Meanwhile, Ye Nian was getting ready in her room. She chose simple jeans paired with a black top on them for the first day of her university. Yes, she was excited but at the same time, she was damn nervous about what will happen then?


    She doesn''t know anyone and nowadays she is being introverted as well. Not getting well with her friends, maybe because she has learned the truth now.


    She was eighteen already and it was the time to have her life come on the track ad see the future already. Her elder brother is already married and is handling business. She can''t be left alone as the brat of the Su family.


    Getting mature, she learned the hard reality that not everyone wants the best for you. Some want to decrease you to the level where you won''t be able to rise once again. Some are just with you because you are beneficial to them and you have money.


    But real friends? Ye Nian hasn''t been found yet.


    Ye Nian looked herself in the mirror and smiled. She knew that this would be difficult for her in the beginning but she hopes to overcome this. After all, she can''t live with the fear and under someone''s wings for so long.


    ''Yes, you can do it, Ye Nian! Just have some faith in yourself.'' She has changed for the better.


    Earlier, she was too revolting, used to pick fights with everyone but people changed their grown age and she did the same. The one behind her this change was no one else but Shi Yu himself.


    She smiled at her reflection and looked at her outfit once again. Finding it appropriate for today''s going out, she picked her backpack from her bed and made her way to the dining room.


    But when she got down, she saw the butler only, not finding anyone else from her household. "Uncle, where is everyone else? Mom, brother, and dad?Sister in law?"


    "They went to meet Young Madam''s family. They said that they might be late and will go to their office from there only. I shall arrange breakfast for you, Young Miss." But Ye Nian shook her head.


    "No need for it. I will be going, for now, otherwise, I might get late on the first day of my university." Ye Nian was lively when she spoke this and Butler also nodded his head.


    "All the best, young Miss. May you study hard and succeed in your life." Hearing this, Ye Nian smiled in return. "Your blessings are what I need, uncle. Thank You."


    Ye Nian was being sweet to everyone nowadays. Her mood has improved since she started loving herself and stopped being selfish. Maybe, this was considered to be the reason behind everyone''s happiness.


    A bright smile was lingering over her face. She was just too much happy that today, she was leaving her old self and starting afresh.


    Ye Nian was ready to walk off the door when she heard the voice behind her, "Elder sister! Wait!" she turned her face to find Ye Shan turning towards her when she commented back.


    "Slowly. You might fall in such a way and hurt yourself.'''' She bent down on her knees to face him, which was red due to running so fast that he could catch up to her.


    "N...NOthing...will happen to me. I have something to ask from you." he asked in a very slow but at the same time, with his puppy eyes.


    At this point, she knows that he is going to ask something from her and that too, he can''t ask from someone else. This was the trick that he has been using all along for so many days so that she can be in his favor.


    Sighing, she asked, "What is there to ask me now?"


    "I want a game...you know that it is not easy to have it and it is quite expensive as well. I wanted to ask mom but suddenly everyone is quite busy so I never asked them." Ye Nian was quite surprised.


    She has never imagined that he will understand what exactly, ''expensive'' words indicated. After all, he is only ten years old and understands it especially when they have enough money to afford this type of luxury.


    As a student, she never managed the price of the things matters but suddenly as she was trying to earn herself, she understood the meaning behind each cent!


    "You could have asked the same for mum if you wanted but you chose to ask from me. Is there something else you wish to tell me, Ye Shan?" she can see the change in his expressions.


    Although, he hasn''t asked anything from the last year. Ye Nian never asked him why he suddenly stopped asking her for games. He neither asked Ye Shing or her mother.


    Biting his lower lips, Ye Shan downed his face to speak in a low voice, "I..I wanted this game very badly. It was supposed to launch this year and If I asked for other games you wouldn''t have bought me this new one so I waited for one year."


    Ye Nian''s eyes were piercing through his eyes, to see his expressions to only find that he was sincere in his words. ''He stopped his eagerness to buy new games so that we can buy him this time?'' She was not only shocked but suddenly, she learned that her younger brother is also acting maturely like her elder brother.


    ''Maybe I''m the only fool in this household and everyone is already so smart now.'' Ye Nian can''t help but think about it in such a way but then relied back upon it.


    "Alright. If you don''t wish to ask your mother then I Will buy it for you from the first salary I will receive. I will try to buy it in the next 2 weeks. If that is okay with you?" she wasn''t making fake promises.


    As she told her father last time that she is going to take up modeling as a profession, but side by side he will complete her business management courses as well. In this way, she can have her own back so that if by chance she, later on, feels that the profession of modeling isn''t for her, she will be there on the other side.


    as expected from the little child, "Yes! I will wait till then. But will you let your first sal..Allary be used on me?" he wasn''t able to speak the full word himself.


    But in return, Ye Nian chuckled. "Yes, do not worry. I will not my whole first pay be used on you but yeah somewhat I will be able to buy your game." she rubbed his hair and smiled at his laugh.


    He just made her day. seeing him laughing so happily, she was also feeling less nervous. The nervousness in her heart now started easing out.


    Ye Nian got up on her legs and made her way out of the mansion only to see a white car parked and when her eyes landed on the number plate, it wasn''t difficult for her to guess who the person was.


    But she ignored his presence just like that. Instead, she was ready to walk to the driver who was ready with his car but a horn was heard from behind.


    At this moment, Ye Nian controls her urge to roll out her eyes. She can feel a headache was supposed to come up her way but she was still bent on ignoring him no matter what until he initiates something.


    "Uncle, shall we go now?" Ye Nian asked the driver but the driver looked behind her. ''How can I forget that he has come down from his car now?'' but she still waited for the driver to answer back.


    "I''m sorry miss. Madam said that her car broke down in the middle and I Will have to go to her because she has an important thing that she can''t miss. I see, Mr. Shi, you are here. Why don''t you leave with him?"


    "Yeah, sure uncle. You shall leave, Mrs. Su might be waiting for you there." the man came behind her and said to the driver straightforwardly while Ye Nian rolled her eyes.


    ''Is that an excuse or pure coincidence?''


    ....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 349 - Dropping Her To University!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Ye Nian had no idea what was going on with her. She wished to stay away from him but it looked like that wasn''t possible with her.


    "It''s alright uncle. You should go now, mom will be waiting for you there." Ye Nian passed him an assurance smile to which he thanked her for understanding.


    In the end when Shi Yu thought that she was going to sit in his car and he would drop her at her new university but before that, she surprised him with her actions.


    Ye Nian simply brought her phone out and tried booking a cab, through the new and latest cab system. ''Is she out of her mind? I''m standing right here and she is still looking for a cab?''


    For him, he felt that this was a proper joke


    But Ye Nian has already decided that she was not going to the university along with it. For her, he has already upset her once very badly but she was very much sad about it until now.


    He hasn''t asked her for any type of apology. "Hello? Can you please come to Su ma-" she was cut off when her phone was grabbed from her hand and was hanged up immediately.


    Ye Nian turned around to see Shi Yu''s angry face and his grip, even more, tightened when he almost was ready to crash her phone on the ground but she was angry. Angry that he was acting immaturely.


    "Do you even know what you have done right now?" Ye Nian asked, her voice as old as the snow of Atlantic. She showed no emotion in what he did at this time.


    She wasn''t trying to converse with him, but he was still trying to gain her attention. Why? He mentioned it already that she is a nuisance and he is still interested to talk to her. Why?


    "Why are you acting like a fool? I''m standing right behind you and you are still calling a cab to drop you? Have You lost your mind?" Shi Yu sounded not good.


    Ye Nian frowned. Wrapping her hand down her chest, she looked at his face with ridicule written all over her face. "I guess you have lost your mind. isn''t that a clear indication that I don''t wish to go to my university with you? Especially on the first day."


    "Why? What is the problem of having me and riding in my car?" he was asking as if he was not aware of the incident that happened last time.


    But she simply rolled her eyes at him, as if he wasn''t someone important to her at all. She behaved in a very ignorant manner and this was making his blood boil.


    "Ye Nian, why don''t you talk to your Father about this? I guess it would be much better for you to tell him the same thing that you don''t wish to go to university with me." He tried to say calm but his tone was still meeting above the class level.


    Ye Nian, who tried to sound rude to him, felt her hands were almost giving up when she heard her father''s name. ''What does he mean by that?'' She really wanted to ask but her self-respect was coming in between her to ask him about this.


    But at the same time, without any other revolt, Ye Nian sat inside his car, with a pout on her face. Shi Yu did notice that he was still angry at him but tried to ignore him.


    Seeing her is sting inside his car, on the passenger seat he felt a great success in coving her. ''At least she fears her own father, whose words can tame her for now.'' A smirk came over his face as he went back to the driver seat.


    She was quiet at first, and no one was ready to break the silence inside the car. Shi Yu had received a call from Gu Yan that he wished to talk to him so he should come to meet him at home.


    But he got late and Gu Yan already left with Su Xi in the morning to meet his in-laws. Because of this, he came here and Gu Yan wasn''t there at home already.


    But when he called Gu Yan, he said that he should drop Ye Nian to her new university today. They wanted to accompany her today but they had to meet Qin Mei''s in-laws first and this gave him an opportunity to meet her once again.


    But she was giving him attitude over attitude!


    But on the second note, Shi Yu looked at her face and knew that she was a stubborn person. She won''t initiate anything and for her behavior, it was evident that he has committed any mistake and she is hell angry over it.


    "What happened to you? Why are you upset and so bent on not talking to me?" he broke the silence after a lot of thinking but Ye Nian can''t believe he is asking her this.


    "Shi Yu, I told you that you should start telling me the truth. But I see that you aren''t interested in telling me any truth. Aren''t you?" Her sarcastic comment made him suddenly remember the last time they both met.


    He had come to her house for the dressing of his wounds when she asked him why he had those marks and why he never told her about something. At first, he thought that would be alright without knowing anything.


    But later on, he realized that she wasn''t normal. She was angry over that petty issue till now and he had no die about it.


    Sighing, he once again replied to her, "Ye Nian, I Told you that it wasn''t important. Why are you so curious to know about it? It doesn''t need your attention at all. You should focus on your life."


    "I know what I should do. I simply asked you and I guess I had no right to ask you. I am really sorry for crossing my limit, Mr. Shi. I will not intrude in your personal space anymore." she was formal and this made him scratch his own face.


    She was acting so distant and he only wishes to remove this difference between them. But he has to be patient with her. This time, when he was ready to reply back to her, she stopped him in the middle and changed the topic once again.


    "What were you in front of my house? Don''t you have work?" Ye Nian was surprised to see him in front of her house so early in the morning.


    "It was your father who called me. We wanted to meet and we decided to meet at your house but unfortunately, he left and I got late to come. So, when I reached your home, your father asked me to drop you at your new university." he was sincere in his words.


    he had nothing to hide but Ye Nian felt heaviness in her heart. ''So it was dad who asked him...he wasn''t willing to do it on his own.'' she suddenly felt that it was her own imagination and expectation to expect anything from him.


    She was acting like a fool and a teenager. They had nothing and she can''t feel anything for him, after all, he was older than her. Most probably, he was her tuition teacher and she can''t take a liking to him.


    But why does she her hurt heart so much? Ye Nian covered her mouth and tried to control the tears. No! She can''t cry on the very first day of university because of this idiot.


    "Are you alright?" Shi Yu can''t help but ask her when he saw that she wasn''t speaking anymore.


    He had no idea why she is getting upset over every small thing but he has no other option for now. He had to drop her safely but making her happy wasn''t in his hand. ''But am I the one who is affected by her so much?'' he can''t help but think but to initiate more conversation.


    "What subjects have you taken?" he asked her, to which she replied, "All the sources that you had taken to manage the business." He simply nodded his head and finally, their ride went in silence.


    After thirty minutes, they reached her university, and there on they saw that many people were getting off. Ye Nian looked at Shi Yu and nodded her head. "I will be leaving now. Thank you for the ride."


    "Hmm.." That was all he answered because he was busier to see the surroundings. This was the same university where he studied and made the best friend who turned into his enemy.


    He saw Ye Nian getting out of the car and seeing her back, he can''t help but think, "I hope that you don''t encounter him at all in your university."


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 350 - Elder Madam Gu?

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Shi Yu made his way out of the university campus while Ye Nian looked at her back to see the car drove away from her sight. ''He must be heading towards dad''s office.'' she knew the answer already.


    At first, Ye Nian wanted to be happy that he dropped her but somewhere in her heart, she was sad as well. It was not something that she was expecting.


    Everything was in for of her. She was trying to be away from him but in the end, he is like a magnet in her life. He always pulls her back and this irritates her! She wishes to be happy but how? She has no idea how to do this!


    Meanwhile, Shi Yu drove his car in the direction of Gu Yan''s office and stopped the car in the middle.


    Getting out of the car, he made his way inside the office to first see the receptionist. "I would like to see Mr. Gu. I have an appointment with him," he said in the most formal tone but before the receptionist could have answered, Gu Yan''s secretary appeared there.


    "Sir, Mr. Gu is in his cabin. Waiting for you your arrival now." Shi Yu nodded his head and headed in that direction to see Gu Yan reading a file while working on his laptop when his eyes landed on him.


    "Aren''t you quite an early already, Shi Yu?" he was sarcastic and at the point, Shi Yu really can''t believe that both daughter and father are like this to everyone!


    "You should have asked your daughter about it. She was not thinking about going to university with me." he didn''t hide it either and nodded his head.


    "Well, she might have her own reason and I don''t wish to interfere in whatever that is going on between you and her. That is your both story so keep it to yourself and let us come on business." But Shi Yu frowned when he heard this.


    Sitting on the seat opposite Gu Yan, he asked him in a suspicious tone, "What do you mean by this? There is nothing going on between your daughter and me. We are innocent so please do not try to blame us for something that we haven''t in." Hearing this, Gu Yan smiled.


    "You are still kids after all. Keep it aside and we will discuss it sometime later when it will be retired. I hope that day doesn''t come when we both are talking about your marriage along with my daughter." He laughed even thinking about such a situation in the future.


    He knew that something is surely there even when both of them haven''t noticed anything like this. Gu Yan is experienced and he is already forty. He has seen the world more than them and knows what is supposed to mean and what isn''t.


    Shi Yu passed him a glare but he never took it to his heart. But Gu Yan came on business, "I guess, you have something more important to tell me at this point. Don''t you?" he asked, to which he nodded his head.


    "I heard that your uncle is interested in taking up the seat you have been holding. Well, until you are here it is almost impossible but still stays alert. Increase your own security on the top level." Shi Yu warned him according to the information he received.


    Laying back on his chair, Gu Yan replied back, "You are here to tell me this? I know about this and have made arrangements already. There are almost three to four bodyguards everywhere once someone leaves the house. Now, even Qin Mei is safeguarded."


    "That is good after all, no one is aware of through which way they might blackmail you. Anyways, the second detail is what we have been looking forward to. I got to know the person who was involved in the accident related to your parents." He told the truth.


    Gu Yan, who was smiling just now, felt his heart skip a beat. This was something he has been looking forward to hearing from so many years already but found no clue. Not because the person was too sharp but he removed so much proves already that so many years have passed since that accident happened.


    The drop in aura was even noticed by Shi Yu, who keeps these eyes straight to see Gu yan''s face and change in expressions.


    "Who is that person who dared to kill my parents?"


    "You are already aware of that person. You know her very well."


    As these words left his mouth, Shi Yu can imagine the turmoil that Gu Yan was going through in his mind. He always felt that the day when he would get to know that person is someone he had known all along, what would his reaction be?


    Gu Yan''s eyebrows were raised, "Is, that person from the family and the person I''m expecting?" His question was very much direct without beating around any bush.


    Gu Yan has his own doubts for so long but he never asked anyone about it. He had sent his own search team but he had to stop in the middle because of some reasons and here Shi Yu is, answering all his queries.


    Shi Yu nodded his head to bring out the folder that he had brought with him. He passed it to Gu Yan and said, "This is what contains the evidence related to everything."


    "Just name the person before that." Gu Yan asked, to which Shi Yu simply replied in a flat tone.


    "It is no one else but Elder madame Gu, who is not the real madame Gu but we all are aware that no one knows the real truth except few people." This was the sad truth. No one knew what happened in the past and what exactly is elder madam Guiding from them.


    But unlike what he had expected to hear from them, Gu Yan took a deep breath and controlled his range. He was boiling in the pit of anger but he can''t get his anger taken over otherwise his plan would fail immediately and he will be the one in the loss.


    "Will you believe me if I say that I already had my doubts about it?" This time, it was Sh Yu''s turn to be shocked and inspired. Until now he only felt that Gu Yan has no idea about the real person and master behind everything that has happened in the past.


    But who would have guessed that Gu Yan is already aware of the real name behind everything? And what he said he already had his doubts related to this? This made him think twice before doing anything anymore.


    "So, if you already are, what are your next steps related to it?" Shi Yu asked.


    "We have to ask someone and meet someone who knows the real truth about everything that happened in the past. And I know two people who do know about the truth." The way in which Gu Yan spoke, made Shi Yu believe that he knows someone powerful.


    "Who is that person?"


    "Your father and...my second uncle.. I guess we should meet them now."

 Chapter 351 - Next Plan?!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    As expected out of Shi Yu, he felt that his whole world collapsed at that point. His own father? Meeting him? It already has been ages since he met him and Gu Yan wants him to meet his father for his plan? No, he wasn''t ready to face him after so many years!


    "You can go and meet him and your second uncle. I will not accompany you anymore. Understand that, you can''t force me to meet my father without my consent and I guess, he always feels same for me." Shi Yu straightforwardly directed the offer which made Gu  Yan sigh. He can understand that he still holds a grudge against everything in the past.


    "I know that you have your father for what he did. But till when will you keep on acting like this?" Gu Yan can''t be more familiar with it. Shi Yu''s mother died and since then he hates his father to another core.


    A cold look on his face when he replied to him back with his answer, "Never. My grudges against what he did are too high. I do not ask anyone else to interfere in my matter so I do the same. Keep me out of it."


    "But I guess you are forgetting that it was Elder Madam Gu who was behind your loved one''s death." At this point, Shi Yu, who had built a defensive wall around him, felt it collapse suddenly.


    Why? Because this was the key reason he has been going through so much pain. The pain of removing someone''s memories from his head hurts him like hell!


    Seeing his stonic expressions on his face Gu Yan replied, "You know that she isn''t coming back to us. You also said that you wished to have revenge but you knew that you aren''t that capable. Now is the time to have that, are you stepping out?"


    Shi Yu Hands almost converted into a fist. He never let anyone else provoke him like him except the two people in his life and they are, Gu Yan and Ye Nian. but when it comes to his family, he is confused by this.


    GU Yan kept on looking at Shi Yu''s face with his narrowed eyes. At last, he got up from his seat and took his coat. He tapped his hand on Shi Yu''s shoulders, to speak, "Stop being in a daze. I guess you should come with me and know about it. Face your father with confidence. I''ll not force you to speak or talk to him." For him, this was something that Shi Yu nodded.


    He simply nodded his head in return and they both made their way out of their cabin.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, Gu Cheng arrived at his mother''s mansion. He just received a call asking him to come inside to meet the Elder Madame Gu himself.


    This time, he brought his wife along with him. After all, meeting the lady was a risky thing to be alone and he felt that both husband and wife can try to understand Elder madam GU themselves.


    Gu Cheng and Tang Quang looked at each other''s faces with a little bit of hesitancy visible. They were nervous about how the elder would react when she saw them.


    "I guess, we should get in. Let us see why she has called us here." He nodded his head and they both got out of the car and made their way inside where the lady asked them.


    It was a big mansion, but it wasn''t'' Gu mansion. Instead, a lake view by side, and Elder Madam easily brought it for her so that she can enjoy such a fantastic view in her sight!


    Meanwhile, Elder Madam Gu was sipping her tea in the backyard when she noticed someone''s presence. Turning around, she saw both the husband and wife walking near her and she passed them a smile.


    "It is nice to see you both after so long. Please take the seat." Elder madam indicated them to sit on the couch and Gu Cheng greeted her by kissing her hand.


    "How have you been all these days? I heard that your health is detouring." he was stating the conversation with a light tone and even Tang Quang Didn''t say anything harsh at the start.


    Elder madame Gu shook her head and answered back with a chuckle, "I''m already aged. These things are normal in my age and all I want is you to be happy along with your sister. You know that, right?"


    "But the mother-in-law, how can Cheng be happy when your grandson is taking everything away from us? Which was supposed to be ours, The real Gu''s?'''' She couldn''t hold her tongue for so long and Gu Cheng passed her aglare.


    ''Why can''t she keep her mouth shut until and unless I ask her to open her mouth.'' He was interested in keeping things light at first and came on the topic a little later.


    But his stupid wife already bought it and he can''t deny it at any cost. After all, wasn''t this the real reality they both were going to speak after some more minutes?


    Elder Madam Gu took a sip from her tea. She was sitting on the bouncy chair and looked at the sea view from the large glass in front of her.


    "So, he has started to learn and use his own brain against us now?" she asked, to which Gu Cheng replied, "Not only that but I heard that he is married, and now he also has children. That is the biggest disadvantage we have!"


    "Your son divorced his wife. What was the requirement of this that you don''t have any grandson but he already has children and I heard that now, his children are also of the age to get married.'''' She kept her information tight.


    Yes, she keeps an eye on everyone who is a threat to her and Gu Yan and SU Xi top this list in her positive. They both are like ticking bombs that might blast and remove her faded mask.


    "So, what is the next plan, Elder madame Gu?"

 Chapter 352 - Father Shis Taunt!

    In the night.


    Gu Yan and Shi Yu both arrived in the same car to his father''s residency. The second uncle was informed to come there, along with his daughter so that they all can meet for the day.


    Even Su Xi arrived in the other car while picking up Ye Nian and Ye Shan from the house. Not only that, Ye Shang and Qin Mei arrived in separate cars. After all, it was a proper day for a meeting and reunion.


    But someone who was most hesitant to his house''s gate in front of him was no one else but Shi Yu. He can feel his heart skip a beat the moment the  guard came and looked at him, and greeted, "Welcome back, Young Master!"


    In contrast, Shi Yu only had nod his head in acknowledgement to what he said but he didn''t utter even a single word in this response. Gu Yan noticed that Shi Yu was sweating too much because of his nervousness and he said to ease his mind.


    "You need to understand that everything isn''t what we plan. It is a simple meeting to meet your father and family members. What is so wrong in it?" he can''t help but ask with a frown.


    Shi Yu turned his face on Gu Yan, a smirk on his face, "As if you don''t know what dad did after mom''s death? For me,  she was my world and for her, she was his lady love. But he let her go just like that. So, stop explaining to me and keep your things to yourself!" he showed no mercy in his voice.


    Despite being an elder, Gu Yan understood that there was no way that he will be able to convince Shi Yu at this point. He will only talk to his father and family members if he is willing to do the same on his own!


    Shi Yu and Gu Yan got out of the car, with the lights near the garden around them. The Shi mansion was big enough and as it was already late enough, it made it look more beautiful. Shi Yu''s grip on his coat tightened but he still looked calm.


    "Gu Yan, Shi Yu.. where is your second uncle?" Su Xi asked when she saw that they had got a frontier car and walked near them.


    Ye Nian was behind Su Xi, wearing an oversized coat above the once piece she wore under it. Her hair was opened, straight, and blowing away because of the wind. When Shi Yu''s eyes landed on her figure, only he knew that he gulped down the amount of saliva in his mouth.


    ''Why is she so beautiful? Aren''t there many more beautiful and pretty girls in this world?''  he actually wondered why he felt like this toward her but on the second note, he averted his gaze back to the mansion to calm his nerves.


    "He must be here at any time. Or maybe he is already inside along with his daughter. We should go inside now." Gu Yan took Su Xi''s hand into his and Ye Shan walked along with Ye Nian, between her and Shi Yu.


    "Yu brother! It is so good to see you after so long! How are you?" Ye Shan beamed when he saw the elder brother, and Shi Yu passed the child a warm smile.


    Being in a bad mood in this situation, only he knew that this young child''s smile gave his heart another level of calmness.


    At the same time, the family stepped inside where everyone''s eyes landed on the marble flooring and the big mansion gate. It was outstanding in their eyes.


    "Shi Yu.. I never imagined that your house will be this beautiful." Ye Nian muttered when she looked around herself. It was a rare beauty to see things like this. But what surprised her was, Shi Yu doesn''t live here.


    ''It is just fake beauty. People of my family are really black by heart.'' He thought and scoffed at the comment made by Ye Nian just now.


    Su Xi''s hands were in Gu Yan''s arm with a warm smile. They saw an elder sitting in the middle of the dining table along with someone else.


    Gu Yan got a little closer to Su Xu and whispered in her ears, "He is..my second uncle."


    "A..Alright!" She smiled and came forward when Father Shi spotted them, he stood up.


    "Welcome Gu Yan! It is such a pleasure to have children in our house! Welcome, welcome!" He was warming to them and beside him stood a second uncle who came before them.


    Gu Yan came near him and hugged him tightly like a senior. "How have you been uncle?"


    "Well, you see age is getting on our holds and we are still going. After all, how long can we take medicines?" Father Shi replied.


    "Here.." Gu Yan brought Su Xi forward and said, "She is my wife, Su Xi and she is my daughter Ye Nian and he is my youngest son, Ye Shan.."


    "Oh.. who doesn''t know the famous Ms. Su already? It was a pleasure to meet you for the very first time. But here I''m getting to know that you are already a family. What a surprise!" Father She''s words brought a smile over her face.


    "It is nice to see you as well. And¡­ second uncle, greetings from my side." Su Xi nodded her head slightly to which sex cancel also replied with a simple. nod.


    "I had no idea that Yan was such a big and large family! Yan, your daughter is really beautiful! This small kid is just after you for sure!" His second uncle replied back to which Ye Nian said.


    "Thank you so much, grandfather. It is nice to see you."


    "Ahem..cough cough." Suddenly, when the family was introducing to themselves and others, a throat-clearing voice was heard from behind and it was no one else but Shi Yu.


    Everyone almost forgot about his existence, even his own father didn''t notice that someone else has also come to his home, his own son is back.


    "Shi Yu! What a pleasant surprise to see you here today!"  Second uncle spoke first while Father Shi just passed his son a Clare whom he is seeing after months!


    Or has it been years?


    "It is nice to see you uncle..'''' Shi Yu didn''t reply much but his eyes also passed to his father and they were constantly eyeing each other.


    Father Shi broke the silence with his words, "You still remember that you have a family?"


    "Obviously yes, will you even let me forget about that if I wish to? I guess no, so please cut the formality out. I don''t even wish to see you but.. it isn''t in my hands." He made it clear but Su Xi felt it was a little rude.


    While Ye Nian wondered what happened between the father and son duo, Su Xi nudged Gu Yan to stop this.


    "Alright. We are here for some business and I guess we should get it done before dinner and before Ning Quin arrives while Ye Shang and Qin Mei are on their way." He brought the talks back on business.


    "Let us go near the bar."

 Chapter 353 - The Untold Story!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    The four, Gu Yan, Shi Yu, the elder master Shi and his second uncle made their way to the nearby bar which was on the terrace of the same floor.


    For them, it was normal because they have been here for talks, and to recover the past that was lost ages ago. The two most important people of the family, Shi Yu''s father, and second uncle are prominent.


    They know very well what happened in the past exactly and how things turned uglier into the terms of not talking with others.


    It was hidden deep down but it was supposed to come out now. "The second uncle, I never asked you about Ning Queen''s mother but I guess this is also the past that made you leave the family business?"


    The second uncle smiled and took a sip of his drink, "My daughter''s safety was the topmost priority of my life. All I wanted was to have her by my side and raise her together with her mother but my faith wasn''t written like this."


    Father Shi patted the second uncle''s back and spoke, "You aren''t the only one who suffered due to the elder''s interference. We all are in the same position and lost one of ours to God. But by God''s grace, we were left with our loved one''s one portion in the shape of our kids."


    Somewhere, second uncle agreed on this, and from their talks, Gu Yan was more interested to know what happened in the past to make them like this?


    It was as if, they both suffered the same faith and same missery. They never remarried even when dozens of girls were line up to get married. But they were persistent to never get married to anyone else and live their life alone along wiht thier children, why?


    "So.. Can you both tell us the truth? Uncle Shi, maybe you can.." gu Yan asked while Shi Yu stayed silent.


    He was there to listen, not to speak or ask any question to them.


    Meanwhile Father She lowered his face and remedies all his past memories, "I worked as a normal consultant at a business firm. There was no Shi family until that time, only a middle-class family. Our firm used to handle Gu business''s case for a period of three years and that department was given to the elder daughter of the Elder Madame Gu, my Gu Shiyan."


    "You might call it love at first sight and maybe it was the same thing for us. In those days, love, at first, sight, was very rare and it worked well as well. Despite having so many differences, we worked through things."


    "But it never got better when I wanted to marry her and her parents never allowed it. Everyone said that I.. too poor to be worthy of her even when she was ready to leave her current lifestyle. Not like I was too poor, I had my own apartment in the descent colony but for Gu''s, money was everything." Yes, everything he told was something that came from his heart. He has gne through a lot just to be with his lady love and it was never easy.


    He stopped in the middle, to look at his son who was looking somewhere else. But deep down he knew that Shi Yu is listening to his every work carefully.


    "But after two years of dating, we got to know that she is pregnant with our first child. I once again asked Gu''s family, her hand in marriage but they still didn''t agree and asked Shiyan to abort the child."


    At this point, Shi Yu was listening to everything that his father said but somewhere, he still remembered his mother''s face. his eyes were there in the sky and for some reason, he just wished to cry but he can''t.


    "At last when she said that she won''t abort the child, and without telling anyone about anything, Gu Shian simply ran abroad without even thinking about what will happen to me and.. her parents."


    Shi Yu spoke in a daze, "That was the best decision she took for herself." Everyone looked at Shi Yu who was still facing the sky but his body language said another tale.


    Father Shi looked at his son and sighed. ''He is still holding grudges for so long.'' But he knew that this was his fault and his misunderstandings that caused him to react in this way.


    He never wanted things to turn in this way but sometimes, he let it go because he was too busy to sought things for himself and his son. He wasn''t the best dad in this world but he wished to  be the one..


    "While she was in the country her departure hit me so badly that I started looking for more opportunities. I started a small business of automobiles and thereafter it expanded and this gained popularity. With this, the Shi family came into existence."


    "When she got to know this, she contacted me and I was overjoyed o to know that she never aborted our baby. Instead, she had him with her. It was a boy¡­ and finally, she came to our country."


    "The worst decision she took to come back to our country. How bad it was, otherwise she would have been still alive." For Shi Yu, this was considered to be the worst decision that his mother could have taken.


    Not only for him but also for everyone. Father Shi nodded his head. "I agree with you on this. Your mother''s decision changed so many things."


    "What do you mean by that?" Gu Yan asked when this second uncle spoke, "Father and mother were never happy to know her return. I still remember that frown on their face and how elder brother tried to control it but no¡­"


    The elder master and madam both were furious when they got to know that their daughter wanted to marry someone, who was literally nobody in their eyes. Who would have thought that love will make Father Shi rise to the top?


    With this thought in his mind," They never wanted them to be together but things were not in the rain by the time. She ran away abroad and gave birth there. And later on, she returned and they weren''t happy with it."


    Gu Yanudnerstoo how they might be feeling at this time. It must be difficult to see your loved one going through so much pain.


    "What happened afterward?" Gu Yan asked which Shi Yu''s father replied.


    "Nothing..she came to me with Shi Yu and obviously I recognized her and my son at first and I was going to marry her, this time not with her parent''s consent. They were typically against us and I never cared about it. So, yes this was going to happen but things never went as we planned it¡­"


    "It never goes as you plan..Father, you are forgetting that both of you were so eager to get married that you never considered any consequences as well!"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote for the story!!


    Also, let me know your views through comments!

 Chapter 354 - Step Mother!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    But Father Shi ignored his son''s remarks as if he was thin air and not coming into his contact. But deep down, he was aware that this was true. They were so excited to get married that they never considered the consequences of getting married to each other.


    "Uncle Shi, if you can please explain more what you  meant by your words.." Gu Yan asked again.


    Father Sh sighed out to console him, the second uncle patted his back so that he could continue what he had experienced at that time. "Your aunt, my love, Shiyan went on the wedding shopping with her friends. I let her go because we were getting married and she was very much excited to buy some dresses for it."


    "But I guess, It was what that shouldn''t be. I shouldn''t have left her gone that day because...that day I lost her. In the mall, she received a call, information that I wanted to meet Shiyan on an urgent basis when  I haven''t called her at all. After that, she left her friends in the mall and got into her car to arrive at my office."


    "In the middle, she tried my calls numerous times and when I answered back, I heard her words in a worrying tone about what happened to me. I was totally confused about what she meant by her words because I was alright. before she could have said any other word, I heard  a loud noise..."


    he stopped in the middle when he realized that streams of tears were formed in his eyes. Not only him, but on the second hand, Shi Yu also was in tears. His eyes were red but he didn''t face anyone. His eyes were simply glued to the stars in the sky as if to resign his mother.


    That day was supposed to be considered the worst day in the whole Shi family. It was the first time that the Gu family took their actions out and interfered in the youngster''s life, almost destroying it and killing them with no mercy.


    They didn''t even think once before doing that, killing their own blood. Why? because for them fame and reputation are much more above than someone''s life and love!


    ''How much I miss you mom...how would it have been if you didn''t have gone to the shop that day..'' he knew the guilt of losing his mother at that age was very high. He knew nobody except this mommy and his father.


    "Sh...Shiyan''s...car blasted. The..re was a bomb planted in her car..and when she  lowered her speed..i..t blasts away...taking her away from all of us.." Father Shi still remembered the dead body he received that day.


    The dead body was burnt but the only thing he knew and he saw was the ring that was still there in her hand. As a promise, he gifted her that ring from his salary and when he saw that, he knew his heart broke into million pieces.


    Gu  Yan can''t even imagine how these two strong people have gone through losing his lady love and his mommy. Father Shi was going to marry Shiyan and just two days before the wedding, he lost her forever.


    The second uncle knew the pain of losing his loved ones was very high. Remember that nobody in his family attended her funeral except him, his elder brother, and his elder sister-in-law.


    "Later..we got to know that it was Elder Madam Guy who asked her men to plant a bomb in her own daughter''s car so that she won''t bring shame to the family by marrying me.." Father She still remembers each bit of his memory.


    Those days were horrible for him, not only he lost her but also Shi Yu became revolting since those days. The relation between father and son strained over years!


    He was almost on the verge of killing each and every member of the family when he got to know this news. But he never had any such power, nor did he have any proof at that time.


    Gu Yan saw how Shi Yu secretly cried and didn''t even commit a single word. But a strong man like him also has trauma in his life that he has gone through at a very early age.


    "But you never did, uncle?" Gu Yan can''t help but ask him, but to which Shi Yu abruptly replied, "What could he have done at that time? He was too busy in his office affairs to even look at me or mom''s death cause! he didn''t even care about anyone else in this world except his own business!"


    "If I didn''t have any business that we won''t be in any position to take revenge from them, Shi Yu! Don''t forget that your mother left you in my arms under my care and protection! It was my duty to provide you with everything!" Father Shi also didn''t say silent and spoke what came inside his mind.


    "As if I cared? Do I look like who needs money and fame? I need your support and mom''s revenge but you failed in it, dad! You failed to do it miserably!" saying this SHi Yu got up from his seat and made his way inside his own room.


    While the second uncle wanted to stop him from leaving, he knew that he wasn''t in any position to do so. He can''t stop them because it was something both father and son.


    Shi Yu was also mentally going through so many things but he never spoke about them in front of many people. He kept inside him only.


    But Father She didn''t stay silent, "Gu Yan, you wished to know about Elders of the family. I will tell you about them. To get your revenge, I guess you''re on your right track. I wanted to go and reveal each and everything but then I gotta know that your parents are dead in the car accident that happened in the hills and you were not anywhere."


    "I was worried that if I go and do something that Shi Yu will be harmed and if something like this sharpness, Shiyan won''t be able to forgive me anytime soon. I wanted to protect him but I guess he won''t understand this for now. He isn''t a father after all..." Father Shi loves his son but he has an ego and emotional problems.


    He won''t express this so easily and to him, it was difficult to another level!


    "Uncle...about elders.." Gu Yan didn''t understand what this conducted about the elders? That they have the authority to kill their own daughter?


    Father Shi and second uncle smiled. A smile that was dangerous and could kill anyone with their looks, "You know that Elder madam is the second mistress of the family? Your grandfather married someone else first and it was her, who gave birth to your father and your second uncle.."


    The shock was written all over his face when he listened to this. His eyes moved to his second uncle who nodded his head, "We call her mom by chance but she isn''t our mom but a stepmother. we aren''t her children, except your third uncle."


    ....


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Let me know your views through comments!

 Chapter 355 - His Wife?!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Shock and surprise were written all over his face. He can''t believe such shocking news will be delivered to him at this point. Elder madam wasn''t the first wife of their grandfather? what a shocking thing for him.


    When Father Shi noticed that Gu Yan wasn''t able to digest this information, he laughed. "You are quite shocked to know this but let me tell you one more thing. I heard that Elder madam and elder master never married. They are living as married couples but they never married. For world, thy are married but in reality, they aren''t''"


    "Not only that, Elder madam was selected by our grandmother after our mother died. We weren''t happy that our father will marry someone else and the elder brother said that we can have his wife as the mistress of the house. As Elder Boer and sister in law already knew each other beforehand."


    The second uncle also disclosed his part where he remembered the instant where the grandmother refused and Elder madam(current madame Gu) was brought into the house. No one was happy, especially the children whose requests revolted every time.


    The night was falling deeper. It was as if the truth that was dislocated today was out of Gu Yan''s imagination. a clear frown over his face when he remembers that he never got this in his information!?


    "B...But why? Why is she living like this with her grandfather? and how was Shiyan aunt then and also, third uncle?" Gu Yan has a man''s question inside his mind.


    A smirk came over the second uncle''s face when he revealed, "They are Elder madam''s children from her affair. She had two daughters first before the marriage and they aren''t Gu''s. Later, your third uncle was born and everyone was speechless to know that it was the Elder master''s child but truth to better, I don''t believe this at all, neither did your father."


    Gu Yan''s grip on his wine glass tight end. So many new things we''re told him today and he wasn''t ready to know them. But on the second note, he received so many details to his knowledge that he knew that he was on the right track.


    ''So, to imagine that it was Elder madam Gu who killed father and mother is right? Is this true?'' but he knew that if she did this, it would be almost impossible to know because until now, all the proofs must have been removed.


    At this stage in the night. The second Uncle understood that it was best that they should call it a night. Ning Quin arrived very soon and she was so happy to see Su Xi as her idol standing there.


    Moreover, when she learned the fact that Su XI is her sister-in-law, she almost went crazy from this news. Seeing Her like this, Su Xi shields in the episode. It was not expected to see her crazy fan of her business in her own house.


    They both made their way on the terrace where the gents were and seeing Gu Yan in a daze, Su Xi was quite worried. Coming near him, she whispered, "Are you alright, love?"


    Gu Yan, who looked at Su Xi''s face and shield. "I''m alright. I guess we should go to your house today. I have something to tell you. It is important." Su Xi nodded her head but she was eager to know it. What made him sit in the daze? What has a second uncle and Father Shi has revealed?


    The night was called down, and even Shi Yu made his way down to have dinner with everyone. Not only that, Ye Nian did notice that his eyes were red due to crying. He was sitting right beside her, and she pressed her hand over his. He didn''t decline but he never responded in any manner.


    The night soon ended and both the party were ready to go home, but before that, Gu Yan came near his second uncle and asked him a very soft tone, "Uncle, Father Shi told us about his past and Shi Yu''s mother by what about you? Who is Ning Quin''s mother?"


    The second uncle smiled and patted his nephew''s shoulder, "You are eager to know the past of your family, aren''t you?"


    "I''m more eager to solve my parents'' death mystery so that no one will be able to get my position in his hands. It''s alright if you aren''t willing to sell right now.." Gu Yan spoke in the utmost sincerity and seeing that Gu Yan was taking so big a risk to go into the depth of everything that they weren''t able to, the Second uncle brought his courage out.


    Seeing that everyone was enjoying themselves, he said to Gu Yan, "Elder wasn''t happy with my love as well. I fell for someone, who was actually our competitor in our family. They were against us, and I feel for their daughter. It wasn''t possible and it was obvious. But we both were persistent to have each other."


    "So...you were in love with your competitor''s daughter..what a love, uncle!" Gu Yan exclaimed and even his second uncle nodded. Those were the sweetest memories he had.


    "I asked her hand in marriage and they asked me to leave my business normally and set up something else. I guess that''s alright because I was never interested in the family business and for me, that was normal. I did what they said and I  agreed, they agreed for our marriage."


    "We married under different circumstances with only her family and from my side, only your father was present. She was my wife and with me for almost two years but that marriage was never registered under the law.  Because of that, my family took advantage. When My wife was pregnant, I went on a business trip, and there I was in an accident."


    "I went into a coma but later on when I opened my eyes after only one month. In that time, I got to know that my family actually made my wife leave our house and she had to return to her own family, with our daughter born there."


    Gu Yan can accept and see that there was a smile on the second uncle''s face when he told everything but under that smile was a hurt feeling. He was hurt very badly and the past also makes him angry and sad.


    His second uncle took a big breath and faced the garden, with his hands inside his pockets, "But because of my departure from her life, my wife died after hearing that I was dead in the car accident. My family or you can say that elders misguided everyone and she died because of a heart attack."


    "Ning Quin was left behind and it was very difficult for me to go against my family especially when I was having a young daughter who was my weakness. Elder madam wanted to kill my daughter so that there won''t be any heir and to save her, I pleased the Ning family to let me take my daughter aboard?" He turned to face Gu Yan and said it was very cold.


    "The GU family is a murderer. I wish and hope you will take revenge on behalf of everyone!"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^^

 Chapter 356 - Seduced Her Teacher?!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    The next morning, in the university!


    Ye Nian was studying with her full attention on what the teacher was teaching. Continuously making notes of what was taught and revising them at the end of the day, she was giving her full efforts to the current studies so that she can pass with good scores.


    In the last years of her high school, she always took the studies very easy and never cared to learn it much but now, things have changed. She wishes to study harder so that no one will be able to pinpoint her marks and taunt her for those ever in her life.


    She remembered the smile on her parent''s faces when she told them that she has scored so good marks in the final year of her school. That was priceless. Yes, she agreed that earlier she might be a bitch, acted very rudely but with time, and with good company, she learned that how much one should value their parents.


    But some people weren''t able to digest that the Su princess was studying quite hard. The three girls sitting behind her, talking between them, "Isn''t she the same girl who was known for roaming and the schools?"The heard of the bully asked the other.


    "Yes! I heard that she even had a boyfriend who was cheating on her but she was dumb to believe her! Who knows what she has done in her last school. Also, see how good an actress she is. Acting of studying and trying to gain the teacher in her favor."


    All these words reached Ye Nian''s ears but she kept her mouth silent. Under the table, her hands were now converted into a fist but somehow, she managed to stay calm.


    ''I can''t brush my anger on these people. After all, they are of no use, right Ye Nian! Stay calm..take a deep breath.'' She has anger issues but she has to control herself.


    "Not only that, I heard that she made some male teacher her friend and went to the bed so that she can score good marks! How can someone like her even score good marks? Impossible!"


    "Obviously she might have seduced someone in her school so that she can get good marks. Just look at her busty figure, isn''t it visible that she isn''t any virgin?" Ye Nian was speechless.


    Can they at least let go of her character, and keep her virginity out of it? Just the mere thought of the way they thought, was making her go crazy. Seduce? She will never do something like this, especially with her school teachers.


    Does she need to seduce someone? After all, she does possess a glass figure but it was God-gifted and not in her hand. Still, to cover it from some people, she wore a normal t-shirt and jeans. But still, they are able to see her cures so easily!


    She never imagined that on the second day of her university she would encounter someone like them, the bullies of the university, and their main target would be her. Why? Just because she is Su Xi and Gu Yan''s daughter?


    That made no sense to her. In these universities, there are so many people and students who are from wealthy families. Why do they have to eye her?! Not like she has done bad to them!


    It made her crazy. Under the table, her legs weren''t in control but she controlled her hands so that she won''t punch the lady behind her. What will happen after that? Her old reputation will come back in her present.


    The teacher stopped writing on the class sword and said, "Alright, the class is over." Just when those words left the teacher''s mouth, Ye Nian picked her things up and made her way out of the class so that she wouldn''t have to face the three girls behind her.


    ''After all, this way they won''t approach me...'' she doesn''t wish to get into any kind of drama anymore.


    But when the girls saw her going out of the classroom at such a high speed, they felt irritated. Wasn''t it a slap on their face?


    "Hey, girl! Wait! You bitch!" Some Voices were heard behind her back. But she ignored them and kept her legs going and soon she reached the cafeteria of the university.


    Taking her lunch from there, Ye Nian chose the farthest place so that she won''t come into any kind of limelight anymore. She doesn''t wish to be noticed by anyone and be targeted. Who knows, for how long will she be able to control her boiling anger for the ladies who bully her and consider that she is nobody?


    Taking a seat and putting her backpack on the side, Ye Nian started eating the rice and some vegetables that were served to her. That was normal food and somehow with time she also started adjusting to her tastes and preferences


    RING! RING!


    Her phone rang and she swiped left to pick it up, "hello?


    "Am I talking to Ye Nian?" she heard a lady''s voice from the other side to which she nodded.


    "Oh, you are selected for the advertisement of the clothing brand Lackin. The portraits that you have sent were really liked by our people." hearing this, Ye Nian''s hand froze in the middle.


    She hadn''t expected that she would receive an answer from the clothing brand so soon and she would beg her first advertisement model so early! "T..Thank you so much." She kept it simple and short because it was already big news to her. She had no idea how to react to it.


    "So, you can come to our address tomorrow evening. I will forward you the address as well. Do your best. Goodbye." the lady said and Ye Nian bid by as well. She hung up the call and was still in a daze when she realized that the dream and the path she wished to go on, was finally coming into reality.


    "I hope that everyone goes well in this advertisement.." A storm was coming her way but she hadn''t realized it until now.


    Ye Nian quickly finished her leftover food and made her way back to our two more classes left to attend. In those classes as well, Ye Nian studied with all her heart and she gave her best to write everything.


    Not only that, she didn''t even meet the three girls she was avoiding the most. In her heart, she prayed to God that they won''t come near her so that she won''t explode her anger on them.


    But her luck wasn''t that too good also because when she was got out after attending her last class, Ye Nian found the three girls wait for her, and in her heart, she already cursed her fate million times.


    Lowering her face, she was ready to get out without even against their attention but before that, the three ladies saw her going out of the university and shouted, "Oh princess lady! Stop right there!"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Also, let me know your views through comment sections!


    And please do vote with power stones?!!

 Chapter 357 - Bullied!

    [Please do use the coins to unlock chapters!]


    Turning around, Ye Nian noticed the three girls were looking at her with a fierce gaze. She understood that they were furious that she was able to escape and didn''t listen to their command when they were calling her back in the class.


    "What do you guys want?" Ye Nian directly asked, not intending to hide her nature anymore. She controls herself enough but she guessed that these girls won''t leave her until and unless she makes them pay for what they have said.


    "You! We called you after the class, why didn''t you listen to us?! Do You even know who we are?" The leader of their group asked, who had curly hair and a sling with her. She had guessed that the leader was also from a wealthy family otherwise she won''t have dared to go against her.


    Ye can raise her eyebrows and ask her in the same tone, "As if you don''t know who you exactly are? Is this the reason you are asking me?"


    "Are you acting dumb, the princess of the Su family? Who do you think you are? Just because you have some money, you think that we will actually bootlick you?" Another girl arrogantly asked.


    But inwardly, Ye Nian really wanted to laugh at herself. has she done the nation that made them, or given them any vibe that she is a rich brat or belongs to a wealthy family?


    ''Why can''t my fate let me live a proper life? I only wished to change for betterment but guess, these types of girls always come in front of me.'' Now, she really feels that she needs to take classes from her mother.


    How did she handle these types of ladies in her social circle, especially when she is a businesswoman?


    Ye Nian rolled her eyes at their remark. They made it sound like she was the one at fault but what she even did? Never did she try to act prestigious in front of her, and this made her even angrier.


    "You know what? Accepting that you are jealous is very easy. There Is no shame in it. But I think that you are too arrogant for it to accept. After all, not everyone is honest enough to accept these types of things." Ye Nian spoke in a hostile tone. She was calm despite blood boiling inside her body.


    Another girl came forward with an angry expression on her face to which she asked in her loud voice, "Are you calling us a jealous woman?!"


    "You interrupted my words quite correctly. I''m impressed that you are able to understand my language. nice.. Anyways, are you guys doing?" Ye Nian was getting bored by their tails and talks.


    There were bullies in every university but she was the one who caught their attention. Not only that, everyone is interested just to see her downfall. But why? Ye Nian''s eyes roamed to another side to see that some other people gathered to see the scene of theirs.


    ''So people are now more interested in seeing me getting bullied. Nice..'' she really had an urge to smash everyone.


    A smirk came over the girl''s lips, "Done? Bitch, we will show you what is called being done. Obviously, if her mother is slut then she would be a slut as well."


    SILENCE


    Ye Nian, who was accepting all the allegations until now felt her soul left. Her clam nature was nowhere to be seen. Right now, she was transformed into another girl whose eyes were dark and hollow. She looks so less than any devil at this point.


    "What did you say just now?" Ye Nian once again asked but her voice almost sent the chills down the spine to the other two girls. But the one who actually spoke was feeling satisfied when she saw Ye Nian''s horrible expressions.


    "I said that your mother is as-"


    PAK!


    A loud and crisp voice echoed in the show school when Ye Nian slapped the girl so hard that even her hand started a campaign. Meanwhile, the girl whom she just slapped was actually lying on the floor with blood dripping from the corner of her lips. There Was a deep cut and her lip''s corner was almost damaged.


    "So? Wish to repeat what did you just say right now once again? Remember the consequences as well." Ye Nian was deadly dangerous.


    Every one around can feel that they were having goosebumps. Her cold tone was as cold as that of the Atlantic.


    "You! How dare you slap me! I will contact the teacher and you will be expelled from here!" The grip was still on the ground but was having the courage to threaten Ye Nian.


    She wasn''t able to take the insult on her face. How can a new belly, someone like Ye Nian who we almost labeled as Slut dared to slap her in for not everyone in the ground? All their classmates witnessed this scene and those, who were constantly bullied by this same girl, were happy for the heart.


    But those who admired her for her beauty were giving Ye Nian dangerous and disguising glances. Not like she cared about them, but her anger hasn''t settled down till now.


    Ye Nian walked closer to her, and bent her knees, "Your place is actually this. earlier, I wasn''t interested to teach you any lesson but remember that my silence is not my weakness. Challenge my silence and face your worst nightmare. Do you understand this?" Ye Nian was smiling.


    But this smile can''t be considered a good one. She was a total danger and everyone was scared of her. Even the other two girls wished to help their friend but they had no energy left after seeing how hard their friend was slapped by the weak Ye Nian.


    ''Did they judge the book by the cover?'' a perfect yes to this question because they all thought that Ye Nian is someone, who is used to listening and won''t revolt.


    Who asked them to go to her borderline and that is her other?


    "You are kidding! I will still go to the teacher and the principal and let me sue you for this! You won''t be spared at all."


    Ye Nian got up and wrapped her hand near her chest, "Go ahead. Just remember what you said as well and my actions were just a reply." Ye Nian was ready to walk out of the campus with so many eyes on her.


    But someone was too impressed by her tactics. He came near her and stood in front of her. When Ye Nian lifted her eyes, she saw a boy who was her senior. He was a second-year student and god knows what he''s doing here.


    "Do not worry, they won''t disturb you anymore. I will take care of them," he said and was going to touch her shoulders but she slapped his hand back before his eyes could touch her clothes.


    "You aren''t needed for this. I can protect myself on my own."


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Also, let me know your views through comments section also!

 Chapter 358 - Like Or Love?

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters]


    Ye Nian didn''t think much of the guy who just tried to give her his help. She was better off without anyone''s help in this world, rather she would fight her own battle from now onwards.


    Just now, she slapped the lady, the one who tried to say foul words against her mother. Without thinking about what will happen to her anymore, will the bully go to the school head and complain against her?


    ''I wish that doesn''t happen. Otherwise, mom and dad will be disappointed in me once again.'' A sigh escaped from her mouth. She only wished that everything goes smoothly in her life but she guessed that maybe this isn''t acceptable by god, as more and more problems keep on coming into her life for sure!


    Meanwhile, the boy just looked at her disappearing figure when she stepped out of the university campus and a smirk formed on his lips. He didn''t say anything to anyone else just faced the three girls who looked quite arrogant at this point.


    "You three, don''t even dare to go to the head otherwise your existence will be removed from this university. Understood?" he was very cold, which almost sent the chills down their spines. They knew that this person is really dangerous. Although, as a senior, he is rarely interested in something but this time, they can feel that he is serious in this order.


    "Y...yeah. We won''t go to school." Picking up their bags, they ran off from the ground while the boy looked around him and saw that most of the people were just there to see the drama, "The drama is over now! Go back to your places and do your own work!"


    While Ye Nian got out of the campus area, she saw that her driver was waiting for her there. She got inside the car and was directly taken to her home where she had her new sister-in-law sitting in the drawing-room and it was like she just finished her online meeting.


    "Sister in law, what are you doing?" She asked when she moved near her and Qin Mei smiled at her, "Nothing. I had a meeting with the office staff there and just completed it. So, how is your university going on?" She knew that Ye Nian took the business management course and side by side she is also looking for some modeling stuff.


    As an independent person as well, she wished that Ye Nian can be like her as well. Not like she can force her but instead, won''t it be quite good that she makes her both parents proud, either by excelling in modeling or the business world?


    "Well, the campus is always good but the people and the students there are the ones who make the university good or not." Qin Mei frowned. She asked Ye Nian to sit beside her when she asked her.


    "So, you mean to say that your expectation isn''t good with people around you there? Why? You aren''t able to make friends?" As she attended the university herself for the doctorate degree, she knew that not all people are always good.


    Some just are too much nerd while some are too bullies. Some are just happy in their own world while some are too rich and arrogant to talk.


    Ye Nian sighed, "Sister in law, I tried to get together with other people but they are just too reluctant to talk to me about anything. They consider me as the Su heir or princess and don''t even converse.


    "Even when I''m taking the initiative, they just ignore me like a thin air r just go away from that place, and this breaks my heart. At last, when I just concreted into my work, some bullied me and tried to bad mouth me." Ye Nian kept her hands on her face when she narrated the whole incident.


    It was very stressful with workload and handling some bullies as well.


    "I tried to control but it wasn''t as easy as I thought. Everyone, there was just waiting for the bullies to just beat the shit out of me.." her shoulders dropped but Qin Mei understood the inner conflict that she is going through.


    Just like others, she is facing the problems that freshie goes through in their new learning place. Qin Mei kept her hand on her shoulders and said, "You don''t have to feel sorry for that. Those people are the ones wrong. just keep an opposite attitude and do not misbehave with anyone especially showing off. You don''t have to get together with everyone if you don''t like to. Just focus on your work and career."


    "But sometimes I feel that there is a problem within me, that is why no one wishes to be my friend. I have changed, sister-in-law. I''m trying to be a better version of myself but these things make me sadder."


    Qin Mei rubbed her hair, to which she gave her some confidence through her words, "Not everyone thinks in our favor. You remember that Shi Yu always does that for you but that doesn''t mean that others will think of you. We are your family and Shi Yu was your teacher so it was normal for us to want good for you. Don''t expect much from anyone otherwise you will be the one who will be disappointed in the end. Maintain low status and answer back with your work on their faces!"


    "But that isn''t easy..." Ye Nian instantly remembered that she has to go to the other shoot tomorrow. Maybe engaging herself in work and other matters will help her? She had no idea that it might help or not but this was the only option left with her now.


    If no one wishes to be her friend, why should she even focus on making friends? And by chance, she made any fake friends, won''t it be a disadvantage for her only? It was much better to leave it like this.


    Ye Nian looked at her sister-in-law and asked with a confused tone, "Sister in law, can I ask you a question if you don''t mind about it?" Qin Mei nodded her head. As her elder, it is her duty to make sure that Ye Nian is on the right track in her life and doesn''t go somewhere wrong.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Nain first composed herself. She even had no idea why this question came inside her mind, and about whom it was but for someone she knew that she had to ask about it and clarify her own mind.


    At last, it was a common thing to ask and Qin Mei was not that elder to her. She was her sister-in-law and asked her sister in law, she felt was totally right about it.


    "Sister in law, what if we like someone? I mean what''s the difference between like and love according to you." But this gained suspiciousness of Qin Mei. She narrowed her eyes and instead of answering her question, she asked her on her own.


    "Do you like someone?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Let me know your views through comments!

 Chapter 359 - Replaced!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    "Do you like someone?" Qin Mei''s question was at the point. She wasn''t joking or trying to bluff but instead, it was with utmost seriousness.


    At this time, Ye Nian seriously regretted her rashlesness that she asked the question from Qin Mei. ''I guess that she is angry..'' but there was nothing to be angry about, right? After all, she is already an adult and this type of stuff is normal in their group.


    Qin Mei was her sister in law and that is why she felt happy to know this. She can discuss these types of things easily with her, talking her heart to heart talks.


    "N..NO hahaha..sister in law, why do you look so serious? I don''t like anyone. It was a school friend of mine, who asked me this question the day before yesterday. I wasn''t able to reply back so I asked you..if you can help her.."


    She lied but Qin Mei also saw through her lie. She had no idea that she was very bad at lying especially in front of someone, who is Qin Mei, who can understand body language too well!


    Qin Mei looked deeply into Ye Nian''s eyes, to see through her soul and Ye Nian bit her lips hesitation but she had no other option. She accepted that she has a crush on someone? How will they even react to this? She has no idea but she won''t take this risk at this point!


    But Qin Mei also didn''t disclose her secret. She acted as if she was really advising her friend, not her. "The foremost thing is, love and liking can be different in different people. It is the understanding between the couple that marks if the person is your love or someone whom you admire and like."


    "Not only that, you need to know how much effect that person has over you. Obviously, if that person is in your mind for so long, there must be something special related to him that makes you think about him for so long." Qin Mei''s words made sense to her for sure.


    Although, she was hesitant to accept it the truth was very much clear. Ye Nian nodded her head and kept each word in her mind as notes for later to evaluate.


    ''He has been in my mind for so long..but still, I''m not able to comprehend if this is love or liking..But he is so aged as compared to me..'' Ye Nian''s thoughts were once again dazed to the specific person she just recently thought.


    "Then what age do you think is suitable for my friend to confess that person?" This was a tricky question that she asked from Qin Mei. As Qin Mei thought for a second, she replied to her in the most calming tone, "Ask your friend to tell the other person as soon as possible. If the other person also likes your friend then, he''ll come to her and agree to her confession otherwise she will be heartbroken."


    "It is best that it hurts heartbroken rather than having feelings for someone who isn''t interested in you. With time, you can forget him and move on. If you keep this crush inside your mind for long, you will propose late and then you will waste half of your time and energy on someone who was never into you."


    Qin Mei was making sure that she won''t give any wrong information to her this sister. After all, it was her duty to support her through thick and thins.


    Qin Mei''s this advice suddenly made her super alerted. Propose as soon as possible? But it wasn''t as easy as she told her and it would require a lot of effort from her side. Courage is what she needs the most and that is the foremost thing she is lacking while taking that person..


    Ye Nian smiled at her sister-in-law, "Thank you so much! I will ask my friend and convey what you have told me, to my friend. She would be really happy!"


    "I wish all the best to your friend. Hope she gets her love as soon as possible." Qin Mei knew that she couldn''t protect and control Ye Nian''s feelings.


    Qin Mei can only keep an eye on her and that was the last thing she would like to do.


    She was growing and she had to see the world through her eyes and fall and stand back on her legs. Otherwise, if she tries to cover the up and save her from editing then she will not learn anything by herself and that is not what Qin mei wants.


    When Qin Mei saw that Ye Nian got in her room, she looks her back and prayed, ''I hope that you don''t fall for the wrong person, Ye Nian. It will hurt you a lot.'' she hopes that she finds her happiness as soon as possible.


    But then, her eyes landed on her phone to see that there was a text from Ye Shing. She opened and read the content and a smile came on her lips.


    Ye Shing(Hubby): Did you have your lunch? Sorry, I won''t be able to have lunch together with you as we planned. A sudden urgent work came and dad asked me to do it immediately.


    Qin Mei: It''s alright. Work harder and do not skip your lunch. Ask someone to order some takeouts.


    She wasn''t sad as she should be. Instead, it made her, even more, happier that she was working harder and trying to settle down as soil as possible just like her. Her relationship with Ye Shing hasn''t been awkward at all as she predicted before.


    Instead, it took to another level of adventure. She was happy to have her moments with him and looked forward to having him home in the night. ''How well! I''m not acting like a typical housewife!''


    ...


    Next evening.


    After she completed her classes, she got a message from the Lake In cooperation to come here and the address was sent to her via messages.


    She gave the address to the driver who brought her to where the advertisement was ready to be shot. When she stepped inside, Ye Nian''s eyes searched here and there and saw that there were many people working inside.


    But to maintain her calmness inside her heart, she went to the secretary of the director who earlier called her, "Hello, my name is Ye Nian.."


    The secretary looked at Ye Nian from head to toe. She looked impressed but at the same time, she said, "Hello, Ms. Ye. You look beautiful even in the normal clothing."


    Hearing the compliment, even Ye Nian can''t help but smile, "Thank you a lot. I would like to know...like do I need to change.."


    Seeing the hesitation on her face, on the secretary''s face, suddenly Ye Nian understood that there was something she was hiding for her. A big issue to deal with, "Ms?"


    "Well...Ye Nian, I''m really sorry to say but you have been replaced.."


    ...


    Do not forget to vote with power stones!


    let me know  your views through comment section!

 Chapter 360 - The Dark Secret Of Shi Yu?

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Ye Nian''s eyes widened when she heard this. Looking at the secretary with her round eyes, she can''t help but ask, "What are you even saying??! Replaced?"


    "Yes, Ms. Ye. I know I called you yesterday but today morning, there was a lady who came and she was selected by the director because the investor in this advertisement is actually someone close to her."


    "But that is cheating! How can you simply give it to someone else when you selected it for me only? Also, you said that I was the one selected because the director liked my photographs..then.."


    Ye Nian way is very much conflicted. The thing that shows most fear actually happened and now, she was standing here without any work. She was called for no reason and was sent back as well. Wasn''t this the harsh slap on her face?


    Her face was almost pale because this was something she was most afraid of. Someone in this industry, the only person who goes up is the one who has connections and obviously some shabby tricks.


    She followed the right path but someone came in between and cut her lead? Why?


    "Who is that lady? Please, may I Know another name? Maybe I can give you better performance rather than her?" Ye Nian''s voice was pleading.


    She desperately wished to know the person who snatched her role from her but it looked like the secretary was reluctant to answer her question. She did notice that she was sorry but that doesn''t mean her role will be given back to her.


    "I...I." Secretary''s words were cut off when she had a voice bind her. The same voice she has heard in the past, and this made Ye Nian even more alerted!


    "So it looks like you also appeared here as well for the advertisement, Ye Nian. Am I right?" It was no one else but Quin Fei, the same lady who pestered Shi Yu last time in the mall when she decided to shop for a dress for herself.


    Who would have thought that she would cross her path with her in such a way? Never! Despite knowing that she is a big start in the entertainment business, Ye Nian never imaged that she will meet her here.


    Especially on the first shoot that she bagged. Was this the bad luck she faced once again? But it was in her destiny that she met her.


    The secretary bowed to Quin Fei, who looked too arrogant at this time. "Ye Nian, what a surprise to see you here. But may I know what you are doing here?"


    "I can ask the same question from you, Ms. Quin you''re just a big supermodel. what are you even doing here at this point?" Hearing her query, the lady looked as if she really was impressed.


    "This is a set of advertisement shoots. I''m here to shoot an advertisement for my friend but what business do you even have here? I never expected Shi Yu''s girlfriend to go into the modeling world."


    Her words were sharp and pint point. Did she think that she is weak and dependent on the men in her life? Ye Nian passed her continuous gallows but Quin Fei didn''t look affected even a percent.


    "You must be wondering about me. Well, I''m the lead of the advertisement. But why as are you conversing with the director''s secretary, hm?" This time Quin Fei turned her face to the secretary who looked guilty.


    She lowered her face to reply to her in a low voice, "Ma''am, it was Ms. Ye who was selected by the Director for this advertisement first.. but you were then.."


    "But I''m the final decision that is taken by the management. Ask this lady to get out of here, she isn''t'' required here." Quin Fei''s face fell immediately and was now completely dark.


    Her cold tone sent the chills down the secretary''s spine but Ye Nian stood there unaffected. Her eyes were narrowed to digest that this is the bitchy whom she met earlier, who has actually taken away her golden opportunity.


    "Y...Yes, Ms. Quin. Ms. Ye.." the secretary rushed to her and looked at her wig pleading eyes, "Please leave now. Your work is not here anymore."


    Ye Nian didn''t even care about this advertisement anymore. What hurts is the fact that this lady snatched her role because of her shabby reasons.


    She obviously was aware that Shi Yu was the reason which made her do this thing to her. Earlier, she had claimed to be his girlfriend in front of this lady and she is using this as her advantage to vent her anger out.


    Ye Nian turned around and was ready to take a step but before that, she once again faced Quin Fei with her cold look. She saw that arrogant smile on her lips but that made her cold look turn chilly.


    Walking to her, Ye Nian faced her very close to her, Ye Niqn was bigger in height, she looked at Quin Fey''s face downwards to say, "You replaced me in this because you had grudges against me."


    "You might have used your fake connections or whatever things to take revenge against me for what I and Shi Yu did with you in the mall. But trust me, Karma is a really bad thing in this world."


    "Today, you replaced me and I hope you succeed as well. But when I find a better opportunity rather than this brand, I will screw you with this advertisement. Try keeping your past record clean, because if I get my hands on anything, your image will be destroyed through my hands."


    Ye Nian didn''t sound too odd but her words left an impact on both the people standing there. Quin Fei''s smile immediately vanished and was replaced with a frown that settled on her forehead and the secretary was amazed by the confidence that the little girl held.


    With her peak high, still confident in her body language, Ye Nian turned around and walked out of the shooting area.


    Instead of directly going to her car to go back to her room, Ye Nian walked for some time in the film place. She needs to clear her mind before going home.


    Today was her first failure but she can''t give up. instead, she took out her phone and sent the pictures that she earlier sent to the Lake In company, to the competing brand of this recent company.


    She can''t just keep her hands on her hands and wait for others to destroy them. Not anymore. She has to find a solution out of every grave situation she might be in.


    But someone wished to tell her something really interesting at this point. Quin Fei came out of her shooting place behind Ye Nian and found her near the rood.


    There, she walked closer to her and shouted from behind her, "As Yu''s girlfriends don''t you wish to know what happened in the university that made him hate me so much and what broke his friends with his best friend?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^^ ^

 Chapter 361 - Shi Yu Like Someone Else!

    Ye Nian who just sent the message along with her pictures just heard the lady''s voice behind her. Her words shocked her. ''I''m not his girlfriend. But.. can I know about his little secret?''


    Ye Nian wasn''t entitled to hear it but in her heart, she longed to know what he was hiding. The way Quin Fei said, she could already guess that there was a big issue that happened back in his university days.


    Ye Nian turned around to face her when she spoke, "What do you mean by this?"


    "Why Shi Yu hates me so much and why he is no more in contact with his best friend, his best buddy whom he once cared more than anyone''s real brother." There was no expression on her face.


    Quin Fei was a fantastic actress and Ye Nian already guessed it right. But deep down she wanted to hear it and her mind''s words came on her lips, "Just say what you wish to say."


    Waking closer to her, Quin Fei said, "In university days, Shi Yu found his friend Tang Ye Chen. They both initially started as best friends but later on their friendship became so strong that it was said that it was unbreakable."


    "They used to hang out together and he opened all his secrets and feelings to Tang Ye Chen. Not of that, they both were at the top of the class. Sometimes Shi Yu used to top and sometimes Yechen."


    Ye Nian noticed how she described it. How romantically she said, ''Yechen.'' But she never heard of this name from his mouth. Neither was this name from any business world. Who was this person?


    Quin Fei took a deep breath as if she is expelling a crucial part of her life, "In those days, Tang Yechen and Shi Yu were university national crush. But I only had my eyes on Ye Chen. Back then, I wasn''t that famous, but I did possess good body and facial expressions."


    "One day, my friends made me confess my feelings to Tang Yechen, and there I heard that he also likes me. We began dating and used to hang out along with Shi Yu tagging along."


    "Just like their friendship, my relationship with Tang Yu Chen also reached new heights. We were also known as power couples. So much in love. Some thought that we will get married immediately after graduation." Quin Fei''s eyes started getting red. She was in pain and Ye Nian''s eyes furrowed.


    "What happens after that? What made Shi Yu back his bond?" Ye Nian found her usual voice. She was quite shocked by herself that she asked such a question.


    "It was Tang Yechen who broke their friend. Shi Yu betrayed his trust and it was obvious. It was the final year party and on that day, Tang Yechen was with me. But suddenly he wasn''t at the party and I got worried."


    "Shi Yu said that he was in the washroom and I went there to see the boys'' washroom but there¡­ S..Shi Yu tried to force himself on me. I said that I was his best friend''s girlfriend but he said that he always liked me from the start. It pained him a lot to see us together and that is why he.. tried to do this-"


    "IMPOSSIBLE! WHAT RUBBISH ARE YOU TALKING?" Ye Nian was loud. She can''t believe her ears that Shi Yu will ever try something like this.


    No, she knows him far better than this lady. He will never forgive any girl to like him. Yes, she might accept that he may be like her but he won''t force her with him. Never!


    Quin Fei looked at Ye Nian and held her shoulders, "You are still young but I have gone through it. At that point, thank God Tang Yechen came and saved me otherwise.. things would have escaped through my hands."


    "Ye Chen broke his friendship with Shi Yu after that. After all, Shi Yu broke the brotherhood code by looking at me. I know you can''t accept that but the reality is, Shi Yu liked me a lot and that is why he tried to..force me as well."


    But this made no sense to Ye Nian. She knew that Shi Yu would never do anything like this. Why? Her heart wasn''t able to accept that he liked someone else in the past. Yes, he was older than her by a few years and he has already completed his education.


    One day, she also saw that her parents were deciding on his marriage, and asking him to meet his suitable partner but at that time as well, he ignored it as if he had no idea what they were talking about.


    ''Does that mean...he likes this lady still and that''s why he never tried to get hitched with someone else? Was this the reason he broke his friendship with his friend?'' but still the mind and heart weren''t accepting what they are today just now.


    Ye Nian looked at Quin Fei, who still looked heartbroken. "Then are you and Tang Yechen still together?"


    Quin Fei lowered her face and then a drop of tears fell from her eyes when she replied back, "No, we aren''t. I wanted to go into the industry and he wanted me to stay with him only. He lacked trust in me and that''s why we broke off. I had no idea that he will do this..but at this point, I also feel that maybe Shi  Yu was the best option."


    "He might hate me but I know that he still has feelings for me. When I saw you altogether within, my blood boiled. You see that, if he liked me once then he would still have feelings for me now, right? I...I just wished to be with him and I know he wants the same from me.."


    Ye Nian is loooked at her as if she was looking at any fool at his point. ''If he liked you then won''t he come with you now..? Won''t he have proposed to you already?'' but still, he hasn''t proposed to anyone else as well.


    Ye Nian wished to say but no words came out of her mouth and instead of saying anything to her, Ye Nian walked off from that place and went to her car where the driver brought her back to the house.


    On the way, she saw different big buildings but she was absorbed in only one thing. Just knowing the truth, makes her stomach churn but somewhere she also doesn''t wish to admit the reality that might be true.


    "That means..if I confess to him, I will be rejected straight away, won''t I?" Despite that, she doesn''t wish to make any assumptions about her.


    But what other option does she have at this point? Can she clarify this from him? ''Won''t he get angry if I ask this from him?'' she was afraid of his anger. He would burst and might never talk to her. This was the last thing she wishes to have been done to her at this point!!


    "C''mon, Ye Nian...buckle up yourself. You need to act fast..." in her mind, she already needs to reach the top but then,  her phone vibrated and her eyes glittered to see the message from a certain person!

 Chapter 362 - Session Therapy!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Meanwhile in the house.


    Gu Yan was waiting outside in his car outside the Su mansion. Today was the day where they assigned the therapy session for his memory loss. He wishes to have them as soon as possible so that before he does anything wrong to the Elders, he must recover his memories.


    He moved his face to the left to see Su Xi coming out of the house and smiled seeing him there. "You were early," she said when she saw him already out and waiting for her in the car.


    "You take so much time to get ready. It''s Not my mistake. Anyways, we are getting late for the appointment." But then, Gu Yan saw that she made a pouty face and sighed, "Okay, what does my dear wife want?"


    "I wish to ride the car today. Can you let me drive?" hearing her demand, without thinking for the second time, he got out and took the passenger seat, handling the keys to Su Xi at which she was very much happy.


    One thing that she loves about Gu Yan and Ye Huo is that he will always make sure that she is independent and has her own experience in everything. Yes, she might have children early and studied while taking care of her children but that doesn''t mean that she will lag in anything related to it.


    She has her own company to manage and other things to do as well. Su Xi takes the car to the place where the clinic was situated. Su Xi turned her face to ask him, "Do you know him?"


    "Dr. Mo is the one who fixed the appointment with him. I guess he''s a good friend of his so that he can offer us a good option as well. Shall we go in now?" he asked, to which Su Xi nodded her head. They both got out of their car and locked inside to find the receptionist.


    After doing the formalities of the appointment, Su Xi and Gu Yan went inside to find the doctor who shook hands with Gu Yan first and then with Su Xi. "It is good to have you both here.."


    Su Xi noticed that the doctor didn''t look too old. Instead, she can see that he was the same as theirs. Moreover, she already knew that this session will be a private one and no one will get information related to it.


    "I guess Dr.Mo already conveyed my reports to you doctor. You might be already aware of what I''m facing." Gu Yan asked to which he received a nod from the doctor.


    The doctor made Gu Yan sit on the table cum bed where Su Xi stood beside him. At this point, Gu Yan held Su Xi''s hands tightly and as if he was asking her to give us positive energy to him.


    She bent a little bit, to whisper in his ears, "You have me, do not worry at all. Just relax your body." As if her words contained some type of magic, Gu Yan''s body calmed down immediately.


    Su Xi smiled at this reaction. She doesn''t want him to take stress over his memory loss but he is bent on taking all the steps to regain his lost memory or the memory that is locked inside his mind.


    He has his own wish and she is no one to say anything ohm related to this. Her only worry is his health. After all, he is already forty years old.


    The doctor came near and stood in front of Gu Yan, and switched off the lights. A pendulum was hanging in the air and a green color dartboard with circles in black and white.


    "Mr. Gu, just see the black lines along..." The doctor started the treatment and in the middle, Su Xu saw how Gu Yan struggled to concentrate on everything.


    He was irritated but somehow, he managed to control his nerves and did as the doctor said.


    But in the end, he did and he was in deep slumber. The doctor asked Su Xi to leave the space for a while and she walked off the room and waited outside in the waiting area.


    After 1 hour, Su Xi who was anxiously waiting for the session to finish, finally the doctor called her inside the room. "Doctor.. is every-" before she even finished her sentence, her eyes landed on the certain person.


    "What happened to him!?!" Paleness was spread all over his face and this, even more, surprised her. He was alright just a few hours ago and here is lying unconscious.


    The doctor explained, "It is alright, Ms. Su. That is normal for Mr. Gu to go through it. I see that his memories are locked very clearly but there is a hole in it. We can open it as well but it will require time and patience."


    Su Xi was hosting the unconscious Gu Yan in her hand and her heart ached to see Gu Yan in this condition. Never in her wildest dream, she would expect him to go through so much pain just to get his memories back.


    Just staring at his face, which was white as sheets, her heart broke thousand times. "Is there any other way we can try it?"


    "Mr. Gu Yan is interested to go for this only. This is painful but trust me, Ms. Su, this is the most efficient way we can bring his memory and break that lock."


    "B...But.. when will he wake up now?" Her crazy tone made the doctor aware that it wasn''t easy for the lady to see her husband in this condition.


    "I guess he should wake up till midnight. There won''t be any problem, he is already unconscious because of the sudden pressure over his mind. Rest things are way better."


    Her eyes were hot but she did not let tears run through her eyes. Instead, she turned to the doctor and asked him, "Can you please help me to bring him to the car?" She asked politely.


    "For sure, Ms. Su."


    At last, the nurse and the doctor helped Gu Yan and made him lay on the backseat of the car as she drove out of the place and brought him back to the house.


    There, Ye Shing and the butler helped her with Gu Yan, and finally, they made him lay on the bed with peace. "What happened to dad, mom?" Obviously, Ye Shing was filled with a bundle of questions.


    Su Xi looked at Gu Yan''s face and caressed it like a small baby. "Your father is trying to bring his memories back."


    "But why? Isn''t everything good just like it has been?" Ye Shiny found it odd but Qin Mei kept her hand over his shoulders to explain, "Dad must be feeling lonely."


    "That is no way to harm yourself! Did you see how pale his face is?" Ye Shing can''t believe that he will get angry at Qin Mei but also at his mother, "Mom, you have to make dad understand this. Please¡­"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^ ^


    Let me know your views through comments!

 Chapter 363 - Come With Me!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    "Mom, you know that dad isn''t young anymore. What is the need for his memories as Ye Huo? We are happy that he is with us safe and secure."


    Su Xi understood his concern for his father as well. After all, Gu Yan''s well-being is their top priority but this is something that is waiting for him up from his side.


    He wishes to live to his fullest but isn''t able to do so just because he has no memories of the past. How his children were born, how he met Su Xi, how Ye Shan and Ye Nian were born, raised, and everything.


    There are so many things that he doesn''t know because of his memories and only he can understand his own pain. No one, not even Su Xi knows what he goes through mentally and emotionally when everyone says that, ''before Gu Yan lost his memoirs.''


    Her eyes were glued to his face and her nose became red. But somehow she controlled her tears from falling down through her cheeks. "Ye Shing..this is his decision, not mine."


    She was no one to interfere. Yes, she might ask him to stop this but she also knows the pain and the feeling he goes through. It eats his little poor heart because he wishes to know everything of the past!


    "I know mom but you see how bad he looks at this point. Can''t you simply just tell him that we need him not his memories" Ye Shing wasn''t able to see the pain build his father''s world but the pain that everyone goes through to see Gu Yan like this.


    "Just go back to your room along with Qin Mei. Do not worry about this." She gave a little gift to Qin Mei to take him out of here and gave him peace of mind.


    Qin Mei understood and nodded her head. She took Ye Shing''s hand and brought him back to their room, leaving Su Xu and Gu Yan alone.


    At this time, Su Xi just stared at his face for a long period. she didn''t get enough out of him to see him like this. Her heart aches but no other way she would do anything else. In this world, she rarely saw Gu Yan like this. Even in the past, he rarely sleeps like this and gets sick!


    "Gu Yan...wake up, my love." Her words were simply a whisper to say aloud about her own feelings.


    Just like that, the whole day passed on with Su Xi beside Gu Yan''s bed. She took care of him, made sure that he doesn''t have any fever or any other symptoms.


    Just to thank god, at night just when Su Xi had dinner with her children, and came back to her own room, she saw that Gu Yan was trying to open his eyes.


    Just then, Su Xi rushed to his bed and gave him cushions to support his back, "Carefully."


    "I''m...fine.. for how long did I sleep?" He can''t help but ask when his eyes went to the clock and saw that it was almost night.


    "For the whole day. You fell unconscious in the doctor''s room." He sighed hearing this. He didn''t wish to hurt Su Xi or scare her and tried his best to stay calm and strong.


    But the exhaustion on his mind took a stroll over him and he collapsed there only. He doesn''t even have the strength to think how she would have managed to bring him back to the house and made. he lay on the end.


    "I..am sorry for making you sorry." He was feeling guilty but Su Xi kept her hand over his and spoke "You don''t have to worry. It wasn''t difficult for me to handle you, after all, I''m your wife for so long. I know how to handle you very well in your worst situations."


    He was thankful and Su Xu passed him a glass of water which he drank in just one go. "So? What did the doctor tell you?" He asked in a very soft tone but he was too eager to know.


    "He said that you will need to attend some more sessions so that we can unlock your memories. It will take a strain over your mental health so you need to eat healthy food." Although she told him what the doctor had responded to her after he fell, there was another worry going inside her chest.


    "Gu Yan.." she took his attention towards him and continued, "Do you really wish to proceed with this? This is too risky for you. Your health will be affected very badly. Still, do you wish to try this out?"


    Worry was evident on her face as well. A frown was settled on her forehead and he can only make her understand through his words.


    "Su Xi... I know this pains you to see me like this. I''m willing to go for another round. It will help me to recover and I guess there is nothing wrong with it. You do know how I feel when someone reminds me of an old memory. I didn''t even recognize the people if not for you to tell me about them."


    "My problem is not only memories but also I want to keep those special memories in my mind as well. Just walking as Gu Yan is not enough for me because there was Ye Huo as well. Thirty-eight years of my life vanished just in a span."


    "Having no memory of the last thirty-eight years is like you were just reborn and lost everything in this world. I want to remove that worry and tension in my mind. It will take time and I know it will hurt. But at the end of the day, staying positive and happy is all that will help and give good results."


    Su Xi wasn''t entirely convinced by his talks. But in between, he just changed the topic, "We have to go to grandfather''s birthday celebration tomorrow."


    Just hearing this, her eyes wide as saucers. "What do you mean by this? Birthday celebration? alright, but who are you referring to, ''we''?"


    Gu Yan closed her a look and immediately she halted and took a step back from the bed. "No! I will not go there."


    "You are my wife and also the daughter-in-law of the house. what is wrong with it? Su Xi, do you think that I''m only going there in the celebration of my grandfather Gu''s birthday?" She wanted to revolt but hearing the second half of the sentence caught her there.


    Raising her brows, she once again asked, "You have some plan against your family."


    A dangerous smirk passed on his white, still pale face. He was in a race, the race of life and death, and he has no plans to be on the being the dead side. His arm was ready to be exploded but he will take others down first.


    He can'' take any type of risk for his family and for this, he has to take down his enimies first! Those, who are within the family itself!


    "Just wait and watch, the drama that will unfold tomorrow in celebration."


    ...


    *Check out my new novel, The Kidnapped Bride!*

 Chapter 364 - Introducing Su Xi As His Wife!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!


    The day when Grandfather''s Gu birthday was to be celebrated finally arrived. People from different fields, either it be from a business or from some other way around, were called to join the family and be a part of this occasion.


    Gu Yan was all prepared to introduce Su Xi as his wife in front of everyone. Not only that, he was also ready to tell the world that he is Ye Huo, the husband of Su Xi and the lost heir.


    Su Xi wore a black and white dress, glittered over some parts. Her hair was made in a bun and a rose fixed in it. She came forward and hugged Gu Yan from the back, resting her face on his broad shoulder who was standing near the study table and looking at his laptop.


    "I hope that everything goes smoothly and according to what you have planned." Her tender voice made his heart warm. Turning around he took her into his embrace and planted a kiss on her forehead.


    "It will be. Do not worry about that because... I will not let those people get off this time from the bridge. They will suffer and today is the start of everything." Su Xi doesn''t know what has happened.


    Neither did he share it with her. For Su Xi also, this was going to be a surprise and something that has eyes looking forward to.


    Su Xi looked into his eyes and smiled. His smile was also making her feel relaxed but at the same time, she can''t help but worry about what was going to happen there in the celebration


    "Shall We go?" Gu Yan asked when he extended his hand into hers and she took his hand gracefully. They both exit the house while Gu Yan and Su Xi are coming in one car, Qin Mei and Ye Shing in another car, and Ye Shan and Ye Nian in another.


    At first, uu Yan asked if she wishes Shi Yu to pick her and Ye Shan from their house so that they both can come together in one car, but she refused straightforwardly without even thinking about it once.


    She doesn''t wish to be together with him in the same car and that''s for sure from her side. When Gu Yan saw that she declined the offer, he also didn''t strike her much as he simply asked the driver to bring them there.


    When Gu yan and Su Xi arrived at the place, she looked at his face when he passed her an assurance smile, "The press is working for it. Some of the other days, I have to come out of this shadow and face up to everyone. Let The world know that you''re not single anymore. Let them know that it''s your husband and we are a couple."


    "I..I know this very well..I hope that they don''t reach." She was afraid of how the media and the press will frame this out. But with a positive attitude, Gu Yan got out of the car and buttoned up his coat.


    Moving to another side of the car, he opened it for Su Xi when she put her one leg ahead and another behind to get out. Taking his arm, she walked inside the place but before the series of questions were bombarding on her and him.


    "Ms.Su! your appearance with Mr. Gu, what does it mean?"


    "Was this the truth that you broke Mr. Gu''s engagement deliberately? Please answer us!!"


    they left no stone to ask her all the type of questions. Su Xi nudged Gu Yan and he started speaking to give the media and press a proper answer, "We have been a couple for so long, I guess that is enough. Twenty years, is this enough for you guys to know about that?"


    "I was the lost heir of the Gu family, found after so years and until then, I was Ye Huo, Ms. Su''s husband, and her children''s father. We have been together since high school. I guess that''s enough for you guys to know about us now.."


    Everyone retreated after hearing the whole truth. Who would have guessed that the two big empires were actually the one itself?


    "I hope that you won''t pester us anymore related to our relationship anymore. I''m also the daughter of the Su family as well as the daughter-in-law, a mother, and a wife of the GU family members.. Thank you." Su Xi said these words and brought Gu yan away from the media after giving them a benefitting reply.


    Though they spoke less, they did speak the main point they wished to clear off. No weird rumors will surface anymore related to their illicit relationship. After all, they are legally a couple now.


    While walking the main hall, where the celebration was actually held,, Su Xi suddenly spoke to Gu Yan, "Trust me, this will be the breaking news for the next few days."


    "Few days? It will be a hot headline for few weeks. After all, not only people but the business executives will also be surprised by this sudden announcement" Su Xi smiled at this thought. Everyone considered them weak but now what will they do when the two big organizations have paired up with each other?


    Just how they rocked the news reports just now, inside the hall, even the temperature up when everyone''s eyes landed on the newly recognized couple of the night.


    As it was something really unimaginable for everyone, that is the reason why they knew that not only the reporter but also other people will be in quite a shock state. After all, not every day anything like this is revealed to the media and press!


    Not only Gu family members, but businessmen, some female ladies wear eyeing them. Not because they looked together but because of their status now. No one expected Su Xi to become the hidden daughter-in-law of the family. Similarly, no one even though Gu Yan will be the man of the lady boss who is handling Su''s cooperation.


    Her children, Ye Shing and Qin Mei walked behind them, with Ye Nian and Ye Shan who entered from the backside of the hall, to avoid the media interaction and attention on them.


    Ye Nian was holding Ye Shan''s hand and guided him to the place where the people were present but then, just when she entered the hall, her eyes landed on the person who was wearing a dark-colored suit and sipping wine while standing in the corner.


    ''Why do my eyes search for his presence all the time?'' but before he could have noticed her longing gaze, she shifted her attention back to where her parents were.


    Elder madame GU walked to them, a respectable way and looked at Su Xi from head to toe, "Gu Yan...do you know what you''ve done just now?" although, her tone was still very bright and smile over her face her words were purely opposite of her current demeanor.


    "Introduced my wife to the rest of the world. I don''t see any problem with that, do you, grandmother GU?"


    ....


    *Check out my new novel, The Kidnapped Bride!*

 Chapter 365 - His Advances!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!}


    Gu Yan''s question was very much direct, which made Grandmother Gu''s face all red. Her hands clenched into a fist but she still maintained a smile of hers, "Introducing your wife is never a mistake. But going against the elders is considered to be a mistake."


    "That is not my mistake, my elders are stubborn that they don''t wish to accept her as their daughter-in-law, right, love?" Gu Yan also made Su Xi come into the conversation. Till now, Su Xi was looking at Elder madame Gu from her blazing gaze.


    Both the ladies were respected in their own way in society. But the most important thing that is here was, Su Xi is the new generation, who doesn''t have any secrets rather than grandmother Gu who has one too many bad deeds in her life until now.


    "Elder madame Gu...I know you don''t like me..But I would still be a part of your family, no matter what happens. I guess the only way that is left of you is to accept that I''m our daughter in law.. no one else is going to come to you and make you accept that.." Su Xi''s tone was very clear.


    Both the ladies were almost shooting each other daggers and if looks could kill, they both have been dead till now and murdered by each other''s hands. Ye Shing and Ye Nian just looked at how the elders of the Gaily treated their mother.


    Not only that, even Qin Mei felt that it was totally unreasonable. Ye Shing already told her about his family and she can totally relate to the evening. ''They are probably wishing that would leave mom. Too bad that their love is stronger than their jealousy.''


    Gu Yan looked at his grandmother and sighed. He knew that she would go to any limits to destroy him and his wife but not anymore. "Grandmother, why don''t we have drinks as one family?" coming closer to her, he showered in her ears, "You wish to create a scene here in the front of so many people when they are especially waiting for one?"


    He hit the main nerve of hers!


    Grandmother Gu''s eyes flew to other sides to see that everyone was looking at them, with the anticipation of the drama. The drama of the grandmother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the house!


    ''I can''t let them tamper my image like that..'' Grandmother GU wiped away the sweat she felt on her face and looked at Su Xi with her loving gaze, "You are now a part of Gu family. Welcome to the family!"


    "Thank You so much, grandmother." Both the ladies hugged each other with a smile but then, Su Xi whispered in her ears, "This act is only until this celebration doesn''t end, grandmother Gu.."


    Breaking the embrace, Gu Yan looked at Su Xi and brought her to the center of the acceleration make her introduce to another partner of the family. She happily accompanied him. Ye Shang and Qin Mei tagged along and Ye Nian simply exchanged words with a few people but later on, called to the corner of the hall and lost at the lavish part in front of her.


    ''Everyone Is wearing a luxury suit and that thing... but why do I feel empty?'' she doesn''t wish to interact with any at this point. No, she felt suffocated by it!


    At this point, no one was really going to disturb it but at the same point, someone came behind her and asked her in a very husky voice, "Ms, are you lost?" turning out she found a strange but good-looking man.


    Two wine glasses in his hands, obviously she knew what that means out there, "N..Not lost. Just resting a bit. My ankles hurt now." the excuse she used a little bit lame but the other person didn''t care about it.


    He stepped closer to her but she stepped back in her movements, her back touched the hard surface of the wall, when he offended the wine, "Wanna have some drinks?"


    "N..No, thank you please." She was ready to push him off her but before she could have done anything else, Shi Yu Appeared out of nowhere and almost hit the man.


    "She said no, why are you so much over her?" his angry tone made Ye Nian alert. She was shocked to see him coming over in this place, trying to save her even when she didn''t even try to say hello since the night started!


    The other person got alerted when he saw Shi Yu. Who wasn''t aware that Shi Yu was the next heir of the shi family? Will he make him his enemy just because of a mere girl?


    "Well, bro, we were only talking.." but Shi Yu didn''t listen to the man''s words before he pulled the daze, Ye Nian out of the situation. Taking her to the food counter, he made sure that the man didn''t follow them.


    "Thank you for saving me from that pervert." Shi Yu heard her light tone which was unusual. She wasn''t this polite to him ever and that too, so formal.


    He wished to ask many things from her, why her attitude changed towards him but he knew one more thing. Nothing like this will ever affect her in any way!


    Coming closer to her, he said, "Ye Nian...wh..-"


    "Shi Yu, can we maintain our distance?"


    ....


    UPDATE


    04/26/2021


    The reason why the book was on slow update is because I''m tested positive for COVID-19. It is deadly and I''m facing some health issues as well, like breathing and high fever, dry throat. Weakness is taking another roll over me, and I''m not able to write at all.


    But now, will try to update as soonn as possible. At least with one chapter. Keep yourself safe, wear mask and use sanitizer.


    thank you!


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Let me know  y our views through comment section!!

 Chapter 366 - Cheating!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Her question directly hit Shi Yu on his face. Although he remained stoic as always and didn''t show any sign of reaction deep inside his heart, he felt numbness.


    "Ye Nian, do you even have any idea what you''re saying right now?" He once again asked, despite knowing that Ye Nian was fully in her senses. It doesn''t hurt him to know that she doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Instead, it is making him more worried why is she behaving so distant towards him? Is this because he had hidden something from her in the past and now, she is angry over it? No! No! That can''t be the reason, Shi Yu knows this teenage girl.


    She won''t behave abnormally with him if it was related to him hiding something about her own benefit. The look in her eyes was something that he wasn''t able to figure out.


    Ye Nian kept her chin high as always and passed him a glare, "Shi Yu, I''m speaking everything that I wish to and in my senses. Please, let us maintain our distance."


    As she issued speaking her words, Ye Nian took a step behind her, giving him a last glance, she turned around gracefully and left him alone in that corner. She went near her brother and sister in law totally ignoring the man''s parents who looked stunned just now.


    ''What has happened that made you rebel against me like this, ye Nian?'' It was a joke on his face. Just a mere thought of a simple girl not talking to him is making his mind blow up. He gave her so much power that she is now affecting his mood swings


    But his attention turned back to the floor when the lights of the hall suddenly turned off and a projector was displayed in front of the audience


    Looking at the white large screen, the gossips started. Not only that, Elder Madame Gu asked the secret team to check the lights.


    "What is going on, honey?" Grandfather Gu asked but grandmother Gu had no answer to it. "I have asked the security to check it once. Must be a fault."


    "Get it down quietly as possible." He remained stern and showed no emotions. Who wishes to get his birthday party disturbing all of the sudden?


    Grandmother Gu asked her people to look into the problem but deep down, she felt abnormal. That feeling that rose inside her heart gave her disturbing feelings all along.


    In one corner, Su Xi and Gu Yan were conversing with the business world''s people when this thing happened. Whispering in Gu''s ears, Su Xi asked, "So? Your deed?"


    "Who would have done it otherwise? Just the beginning of the fantastic show." Both of them didn''t reflect or brought any change in their body language and quietly behaved normally.


    But from the corner of their eyes, everyone''s attention once again shifted back to the screen when the photographs of some people surfaced on the screen.


    Especially, SENSUAL PHOTOGRAPHS!


    "Wait, isn''t'' that the third child of the Gu family and the new supermodel of the town?" Someone commented loud enough for everyone to compare the photograph and the man with the third child, Gu Cheng, and Ni Yuwani.


    "Yes! That is Gu Cheng only! But what is this old man doing with the youngest supermodel?"


    "Don''t you understand it from their position? They must be engaged in something.. behind his wife''s back. An affair.."


    Just when the people started to gossip, after recognizing the faces of the people, Gu Cheng felt his face pale immediately.


    Never in his wildest dream would he have imagined these photographs to be surfaced like this.. Surfaced? That is a faraway thing especially when he never knew when these pictures were taken!? and by whom?


    "Wh..Wh..ho dared.." his timid voice didn''t reach anyone''s even ear when everyone was just looking at him with a sense of joke.


    Meanwhile, Tang Quang, who was standing away from her husband with the group of ladies, almost lost her calm when the ladies pointed out the man in the photographs "GU CHENG?"


    Her eyes landed when she saw the man was on top of the lady, and the lady''s hair was falling back on the whole bed. The picture was taken from the best angle to capture both of their faces.


    Walking near her husband, she looked at his face which wasn''t less than any ghost at this moment. "Doe..es that mean..you are involved in an affair?" Her unusual tone surprised even herself.


    "Just tell me! Answer me right now, Gu Cheng'' is that you?"


    "Obviously the man in the photograph is your husband. Are you blind, Mrs. Gu?" One of the ladies sarcastically commented but Tang Quang was in total shock.


    Not only her but Elder Madam Gu was furious to another extent. "REMOVE THIS SCREEN'' SWITCH ON THE LIGHTS RIGHT NOW!"


    Her order was also answered and action was taken just at the point but she was late. The grave mistake that was supposed to be one, was already completed.


    All the media houses, reports, took the necessary steps for the breaking news to be covered out. Not only that, they were personally sent the pictures for their article to be published by an unknown number.


    "I...I never expected you to cheat on me like this...Gu Cheng.." Tang Quang was on the verge of crying but no one actually cared about her tears.


    They all felt mockery in the smile and gossips that were heard by their sides. Tang Quang was holding the side of the table, and trying to support her weak legs somehow. No one, actually came forward to support her!


    Especially Gu yan and Su Xi who came forward and clapped their hands. A sarcastic smile on their faces when Gu Yan spoke first, "Uncle, you were cheating with a supermodel who was so young. How shameful!!


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Let me know your views through comments!


    *Check out my new novel, The Kidnapped Bride!*

 Chapter 367 - Accusing Su Xi!?

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    The Moment Gu Yan and Su Xi came forward, everyone felt the tense environment even worse. They carried the mockery smile over their faces which not only made Gu Cheng''s blood boil but also he felt something odd.


    "Gu Yan, shut your fucking mouth!" Gu Cheng sharply replied but it didn''t affect the couple even a single percent. They stood still in the clam manner, unlike him who was half pale and shivering due to the scene that happened!


    "Uncle, you are the one who committed such a big crime. Cheating on aunt? Have you ever thought about how she would feel? Tsk.." Tang Quang, who was sobbing on the side and could only look at her husband with all her red eyes.


    She never sided with Gu Yan but she neither revolted. The pictures were all over the internet, and all she was a joke now.


    "Gu Cheng.. you ruined my trust in you." She had no words to describe what she felt. Although, she was no saint but being humiliated like this in the public made her feel like a cuckold.


    But Gu Yan didn''t obey the words that his uncle said. Instead, he spoke back, "I can simply shut my mouth but what about others? By the act of yours, you haven''t only made Gu family feel the shame but also the elders of the family. Have you ever thought about them?" Gu Yan was simply doing his work, adding fuel to the existing fire that he ignited.


    Till now, the elder also came to the center to address the issue that happens. The pictures were all taken down from the projector and the light was back in the hall. But now, everyone was aware of the affair between both the model and the Gu member.


    Elder Master Gu was furious but on other hand, Elder madam still looked calm despite the raging situation. Her child was embarrassed publicly and has nothing to show to the public.


    The couple was not trying to express their feelings. Specially Grandfather Gu whose birthday was ruined by this event. Just a second ago, he was enjoying it but the pictures disturbed everything that was happening.


    "Dismiss the party right now.." That was all that Elder master Gu said and left the party on his own, without addressing even a single issue. He turned around to step away from the big hall, but Gu Yan did see anger in his eyes. He was disappointed that his birthday was spoilt like this.


    ''I''m sorry grandfather but this was necessary to have my family and to save the real Gu family. For mom and dad..'' this was the start he did and he won''t stop until his whole plan is finished and comes to the line.


    Elder Madam Went on the stage and took the mic, to say formally, "Everything that happened was shocking to us as well. We would like to have our privacy on this. The party is already over. We thank you so much from the bottom of your heart for attending and coming here."


    From the corner of her eyes, Elder Madam GU eyed Su Xi who was looking at the elder with a mocking smile in her eyes. The smile was reaching her ears, and she didn''t look even a bit scared.


    But this confidence was making Elder Madam frown. No one revolted against her ever in this family, and those who did finally met their end. Walking down the stage, she came forward and looked at the crowd where her family was surrounded.


    Gu Yan, Su Xi, his second uncle, his third uncle, his children and also, Shi Yu, were standing there out. While Gu Yan and Su Xi didn''t look even a bit angry or shamed, the second uncle maintained a calm demeanor.


    Looking at her son, Elder madam said, "It is really disappointed that everything like that happened. You cheated on your wife, do you have even a bit of shame?"


    "Shame? Mom... my pictures are published publicly! You are asking me if I have shame? Your son is embarrassed today!" Gu Cheng''s pitch was high and he shouted like a mad person.


    In the depth of his heart, he wasn''t wrong. After all, so many people cheat on his wife, why was he embraced in a such way? The smart Gu Cheng was now all gone, everything that was left behind was the mad person, who just lost his face in front of so many people already.


    "SHUT UP!" Elder Madam GU''s voice made everyone shut their mouth right there. The angry look over made Su Xi feel that her heart was within the flower garden. ''Finally, something made her not act like a prestigious lady..''


    The last time in the cafe they met, she tried to test her patience and show her real color. In the end, Su Xi lost her clams in front of her and Eder Madame Gu maintained her lovely smile and the mocking face. But today this was entirely another scene out here.


    "You Have that much authencity to do something like this and come in front of me with any explanation?!" Elder madam''s shouting didn''t go well with Gu cheng who looked at his mother with sadness and paleness of his face. Without even uttering a single word now, he turned around and left the hall despite the numerous times his name was called by the Elder madame Gu.


    Tang Quang, who just saw her husband leaving, also walked behind him. At the end of the day, she has to talk to him about it in private.


    When the victim left, it was Gu Yan who spoke first, "Elder Madame Gu, I guess you should come up with something really better to clear up the mess. You should ask grandfather to release the press news."


    She wasn''t interested to address this question. Obviously, in the back of the mind, she knew that this mess needs to be cleared out but she ignored Gu Yan''s words.


    "Who was behind this photograph?" Just one question and her eyes narrowed in Su Xi''s direction. For her, all the mistakes that were being done were directed to Su Xi.


    "I asked who was in between us, how did this all happen?!!" Elder madam once again asked, in a slightly raised voice but her gaze did not shift even for a second from Su Xi''s face. Everyone can clearly see that the dear madam was looking at Su Xi''s direction intentionally.


    Meanwhile, this made Ye Shing angry. He wished to come forward in his mother''s rescue but Qin Mei held his hand and shook her head. "Mom knows how to handle these situations better than us," she whispered in his ears but he didn''t look entirely convinced.


    Still, he stayed behind and let his mother handle this alone.


    At last, Su Xi opens her mouth to reply to the Elder madame gu back, "You''re Looking at the wrong person, Grandmother Gu. Don''t doubt me sincerely, but if you do, then come up with the solid proof against me, before defending your allegations."


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^^


    *Let me know your views through comment section!*


    *Stay safe!*

 Chapter 368 - Misbehave!

    [Please do use coins to  unlock chapters!]


    "Did I say anything to you, Su Xi?'''' Grandmother Gu didn''t even blame anyone through her mouth. She kept her mouth shut as ever and even no one doubted that. She was simply asking who was behind it.


    Folding her hands, Su Xi looked at the unafraid Grandmother Gu and answered back, "Your eyes and emotions speak much more than your words, Elder Madame Gu. Your eyes are clearly hinting towards the allegation despite your mouth is shut for now."


    "You misinterpreted everything." Grandmother Gu and Su Xi were in a kind of hustle. No one was ready to stop backing this or admit defeat. Despite knowing that everything can be a misunderstanding, no one ever expected that it would be actually Gu Yan who will go to the depth of everything to take his revenge against the leaders of the family.


    Raising her eyebrows, Su Xi asked, "Did I? I don''t think so. I guess everyone is able to make this out that you were trying to push the blame on my head. But I''m sorry, I will not admit to what I haven''t done."


    "You!" At this point, no matter how much calmness grandmother Gu held in her hand, she was engaging and boiling in the pit of anger. This lady always makes sure to make her blood pressure rise to the next level.


    "Ahem..." Gu Yan coughed to break the tense and awkward environment between the two ladies. "I guess, it would be best if we call it a night.."


    "I agree with you on this, Gu Yan. Let us go to our respective houses now." The second uncle did know what gu Yan was trying to do and avoid the situation as much as possible. Otherwise, the two tough ladies will start their fight here itself and no one will be able to save it.


    Unwilling in her actions, Grandmother Gu nodded her head but before everyone could have made their way out, Gu Yan dropped the bomb before everyone''s head with his revelation.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you to guess that I''m very close to finding my parent''s killer. Maybe in a day or two, I will be knowing the name of the person who caused the car crash forty years ago." hearing his words, the only person who was happy was the Second uncle.


    Meanwhile, someone''s mood soured up immediately. Grandmother Gu, who was making a straight face was suddenly stunned by this sudden disclosure. His parents who died forty years, found the killer now?


    How?! She was not in her proper senses and her body language explained it clearly which she failed to hide properly, "G..Gu..yan, do you mean that you have the evidence against the person?"


    "Soon, grandmother. I will be knowing the name very soon and trust me, the day I will get to know about the peon, I will kill him with my bare hands." He stopped in the middle to see her reaction. She was in half shock but trying hard to hide her amazement. But more than amazement, there was an unknown kind of fear in her eyes.


    "I''m glad that..it.. is happening. In the end, as their son, you..will be able to get your re..revenge!" For the very first time, the grandmother gu who was confident all along the night stammered in her speech.


    Gu Yan passed her a warm fake smile, "I will get revenge for your son and daughter-in-law. Hope you and grandfather will be happy to hear the good news from my side in a few days."


    "y..yeah.." Grandmother Gu was sweating all over, and even the tight gaze from Su Xi made her feel nervous. "I guess I should go back to my room. I''m not feeling well." without giving anyone else the chance to question her condition she left in a hurry.


    The party was called off at midnight and everyone returned to their home, but Gu Yan and Su Xi were in a really good and happy mood.


    On their way back home, Su Xi who was resting her head on Gu Yan''s shoulder suddenly asked, "Did you see grandmother Gu''s face when you disclosed that you were going to know about your parent''s killer?"


    Gu Yan loosened his tie a little and replied, "Yes. How can I miss those expressions? She was deathly afraid and she stammered. The best way to know that you are guilty.."


    "What is your further plan now?"


    Su Xi was too eager to know. After today''s drama and how Gu Cheng was insulted out in public, she can''t wait to know what he has planned for the two elders who were the prime suspect of everything that happened.


    A dangerous smile spread all over Gu Yan''s face with his eyes shimmered in darkness, "One out of two down, now it is the turn of the second person to suffer."


    ...


    Meanwhile back in Ye Nian''s life.


    She was studying hard for the exams and also, gave her first audition and passed out for the rival company in which the bitch was working. Her portraits were liked by others and they immediately selected her for the advertisement, hence making her first debut.


    But deep down, she wasn''t happy with what was happening in her life. All she wished was to clear things out, especially with Shi Yu after knowing the reality that he likes someone else. Her heart is telling her that nothing is like this but then, her brain takes over her heart and says that she is thinking wrong about everything.


    Packing her stuff after the class, Ye Nian made her way out to find the three girls-bullies were looking in her direction but they didn''t dare to come near her.


    ''Was my slap so affecting on them that they danced back off?'' in her heart she felt this was the real truth but what she had no idea was that someone had her back.


    She was going to plug her earphones but before that, the same guy who came forward for her, on that day came near her face and looked at her face with an intense gaze. "Well, a thank you was very unexpected?"


    His gaze was fixed on her face, partially on her lips and it made Ye Nian frown, "Get out of my way right now."


    "What if I don''t. I helped you that day but you shrugged me off like thin air. Tsk, that is bad. Is that how you say thank you to the person who helps you?"


    Ye Nian rolled her eyes at this moment, ''As if I needed your help. I was handling everything on her own.'' but she didn''t rise this instead just got side and started walking but the boy didn''t leave her back.


    "Hey, girl! That is quite a rude fo-"


    "I''m not interested in talking to you. Does that fit inside your mind and make sense to you? Stop following me for now." She was tired of this drama. Already there was so much going on in her life and she doesn''t wish to deal with any other but maybe the boy had no understanding what she said.


    he just grabbed her hand from behind and pulled her towards him, making her look into his eyes and holding her arm tightly so that it started to get red. "Don''t make me angry, otherwise you will be in the disadvantageous position."


    "What is going on here?"

 Chapter 369 - Long Lost Bestfriend-Enemy!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Ye Nian looked around to hear a cold but elderly voice from someone. When they both turned their faces, they found a man, maybe in his early twenties standing there with furrowed eyes.


    taking him as the distraction, she literally forced the boy away from her with all the energy in her and this made him stumbled back and on her verge of fall but somehow regained his balance.


    "What the hell are you doing girl?!" He shouted, despite the man standing.


    "I told you to stay away from me and stop following me. Don''t you understand what I asked?!" she had no idea who the person was. Who the man is, who''s looking at them with his deep cold eyes but the boy looked like he was afraid.


    He ignored Ye Nian completely and looked at the man who was wearing his spectacles with the utmost respect, "S...Sir..! Nothing, we were just talking about something."


    "She''s said no. Stop disturbing her before I report you to the principal. Do you understand that?"


    His voice was strict, leaving no chance of any negotiation. even Ye Nian, who was bold enough to feel that the air dropped immediately since the person arrived.


    "Y..Yes sir!" the boy, who is acting to rebel in front of her just now, is actually saying sorry? And why the hell is this in addressing him as his, ''sir''? Ye Nian was really curious to know his identity.


    "Now take your bag and go back to your home. Go now!" The boy hurriedly picked his bag and made his way out of the campus, while Ye Nian was still in daze. Everything happened so quickly that she didn''t even notice that her bag was lying down on the ground.


    but then the male voice brought her out, back to the reality, "Miss, your bag is lying down. Please pick it up."


    "umm?" Ye Nian looked at him with her wide eyes and then her eyes traveled to her bag. She picked it up and then said, "Thank you so much for your help."


    "It was nothing. Students nowadays are getting really upfront and try to misbehave. But I guess you would have handled him already even if I was a little bit late." Ye Nian passed him a warm smile when he completed her.


    But she was clueless how exactly is this person? It was easy to know that he was not a part of the university, as a student because... he is too old for that. Maybe sensing her query the man introduced himself, "I''m one of the teachers. In teaching mathematics to the last group."


    Ye Nian now understood why helped her just now. As the teacher of the university, it was his responsibility to help the freshie like her, and stop the misbehaving that was going on right now.


    "It is nice to meet you, teacher. I''m in the first group, recently joined the university." Ye Nian respectively introduced herself when the man offered her, "Do you want me to walk you back to the main gate?"


    "Umm..yeah sure. My driver would be waiting there for me." As she answered back, the man guided her and they both were simply walking towards the main gate campus of the university so that both could go their respective ways but someone was furious to see both of them coming out.


    Shi Yu, who was standing out of her campus, picked her up and just rolled down the window of his car and looked at the figure beside Ye Nian, and his blood boiled to another level. The calm Shi Yu, the one who always liked to look elegant was now totally lost.


    It reacted with the anger in his eyes and hand concrete into a fist.


    Without thinking about anything else, he stopped his car in front of her, blocking the way of both Ye Nian and the male teacher. While his sudden appearance shocked Ye Nian, the male teacher just narrowed his eyes when he saw the man who got out of the car.


    "Shi Yu..."


    "Tang Ye Chen.."


    Both the men just spoke each other''s name and looked at each other with deep intensity in their eyes. Ye Nian was shocked to hear the name from Shi Yu''s mouth. How can she forget that this was the same name she heard from that lady''s mouth?


    ''Don''t tell me the teacher I met just now is...'' with this realization, Ye Nian felt her leg almost giving up. Shi Yu cheated and broke his brother''s code, with this man! He was Shi Yu''s long-lost best friend turned into an enemy!


    Without even giving chance for Ye Nian to say anything, Shi Yu came forward and held Tang Yechen''s collar with utmost force with anger visible on his face. "TANG YECHEN! Don''t even dare to think about Ye Nian or take your revenge, trust me, I Will kill you!"


    But the man remained calm and his calmness actually made Ye Nian even more worried, "Shi Yu, leave my collar!" he didn''t say in return, just asking him to leave his collar but Shi Yu doesn''t.


    Even Ye Nian was stunned by this sudden attack and losing calmness, Shi Yu when she held his hand and asked him to back off. But he didn''t. His eyes were fixed on the Tang Chechen like glue with no intention of leaving him.


    "It was a misunderstanding years ago. But if you try to come near my girl, the consequences would be deadly."


    "So now you know how does it feel when your brother likes your girlfriend? Does it hurt you, Shi Yu? It should be because you are only capable of this after breaking and showing your real colors." This time, Tang Yechen held Shi Yu''s hand and removed his hand from his collar with a lot of force.


    Both the men were not leaving each other and this was making hell worse to Ye Nian, She dragged Shi Yu back to the car and asked him to sit on the driving seat but he shouted back, "Ye Nian, go and sit inside the car. I have something to latka."


    "B-"


    "Ye Nian go back!"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 370 - Quin Fei Is A Liar!

    His voice doesn''t scare her. But it made her alert. She looked at the man who was also asking her to go inside the car with his eyes and she simply followed the lead. When Shi Yu saw the door opened and closed, and Ye Nian was still inside, he turned to the man.


    But before that Tang Yechen spoke in his defense against everything that was happening, "You misjudged the situation just because you saw your girl with me. Shi Yu, you are really poor in the matters of love."


    "I know her. I trust her more than you that she won''t even bat an eye but I  don''t trust you. Who knows if the range has blinded you and you are behind her to get the revenge of something that happened so many years ago." Shi Yu was super conscious of everything that was happening.


    But Tang Yechen laughed. For him, this was like a joke played, "Go back, she is waiting for you. Ask your  girlfriend what I was trying to do then."


    This was a provocative statement. It clearly said that Shi  Yu doesn''t have that amount of trust over his girl but Shi Yu also let it go. Giving him a last deathly glance, Shi Yu came back to his driving seat and rode the car away from the campus.


    ''You are still the same man... but you have found love..'' Tang Yecheh smirked when he realized this.


    ...


    Meanwhile back in the car, Ye Nian could feel the thick environment around her no one was saying any word and there was absolute silence. But she knew that her thinking was right.


    The teacher whom she met just now was actually Tang Yechen, Shi Yu''s long lost best friend. They were the ones who used to play together with each other but time made them come to the terms of not even talking with each other after that.


    Or should she say that it was no one else but Quin Fei who came between the two males? It was Shi Yu''s love that was said to be betrayal and broke the brotherhood code.


    Ye Nian looked at his face from the corner of her eyes to see that he was really angry. Her eyes shifted to his hand which was on the steering wheel to see that his veins were almost popping out. She can clearly see his blue and red veins and this made her swallow back her saliva.


    ''He is so angry. But why? Just because I talked with the teacher?''  she found it really ridiculous on his behalf. And moreover, when he remembered his owners, it made her angrier.


    ''We literally have no relations yet he dared to fight for me. High!'' She shreds her mood even more but she knew that both of them can''t live with this. One has to keep their stubbornness aside and start the conversation and she knows that Shi Yu won''t do it this time.


    Clearing her throat, she asked him, "Everything that happened back on the campus.. does you and that teacher know each other?"


    "We do know each other better than we know ourselves. Ye Nian, just stay away from him. He might be planning some kind of revenge, or might manipulate you by saying false things that he has no idea about."


    Shi Yu''s tone almost made her roll her eyes. As if she wasn''t aware of their enemy already? But she does know that he also doesn''t know about it. He has no idea that she knows what happened in the past with him and Quin Fei.


    At last, she just can''t take it anymore. "Shi Yu, I know what happened between you and that man and also between you and Quin Fei. I know you still have a love for her but..it is alright, you can go after her after all she isn''t together with that man now."


    Shock and surprise were written all over his face when her words entered his ears. He can''t understand how she can know about his past already? "Who revealed it  to you?"


    "Quin Fei. She was the one who told me about the happened between you and her and...Tang Ye Chen. I had no idea that he is one of the school teachers and I will bump into him."


    her words were quite confusing for him when he asked her, "What do you mean by this? What has she told you?" Although in his heart he can''t expect something good out of Quin Fei yet he has to know about it beforehand from her mouth.


    "That you liked her when she was your brother''s girlfriend and tried to..come closer to her.. in the washroom.." her sentence got slower in voice when she came to the ending. It wasn''t easy and heavy for her heart to tell him the real truth about it.


    How can she really tell him that she likes him too and it is really disheartening to know that your love is in love with someone else? He might laugh at her state and she has no interest in confessing her feelings, at least not yet.


    But in the tense environment, she heard his laugh and a chuckle pass through his chuckle that passed in between his cold smile. She was really shocked to see that just a sonic ago he was angry over so many things and now he is laughing over it? It really amazed her.


    "W. What happened to you now?" her tone was a little bit shaky but then Shi Yu stopped in the car on the side and looked at her face with a smile, lingering on his lips.


    "She told you a lie and you believed it? Yes, she Tang Yechen''s girlfriend back then and they were so much in love but who would have guessed that she is really a person who will  betray her love and put her blame on me?" His words made no sense to her.


    Sensing her confusion, he replied back, "The truth was one party, it was Quin Fei who actually came near me and told me that tang Yechen drank too much and is currently in the washroom. As a worried friend, I went to the washroom with her but found no one."


    "At that point, she showed her real colors. Quin Fei told me that she has feelings for me for a long and Tang Yechen was only a stepping stone there. She never wished to have anything for him but with me. I just stepped back because I never felt anything towards  her after all she was supposed to  be my sister-in-law."

 Chapter 371 - Trust!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    His reply was straight. She can feel that his voice wasn''t shaky as hers, and he was confident in whatever he said. Just by looking into his eyes, she can tell that he is telling the real truth.


    "T...That means that it was Quin Fei who liked you, not the other way around?" her voice contained nervousness, with a lot of uncertainty and she felt it was very much odd to listen to it as well but she had no other way.


    "It is true. I never liked her. Like literally how can I even like her when she is together with my brother?" Just by his speech, she can understand that he felt disgusted just by the thought of this.


    But Ye Nian was still speechless, "Then why did you never go to Tang Yechen and tell him the entire truth when he misjudged you and the situation¡­"


    "I tried to tell him¡­ everything. But he refused to listen to me anymore and his trust was much stronger on that lady.."


    As Ye Nian noticed his lazy smile, she could feel the heartache he might have felt at that time. His best friend failed to believe and trust him and went for the lady. How does it feel to lose your best friend because of a mere girl who was actually lying?


    "I..I''m sorry.."


    He smiled at her answer when he laid his head back and closed his eyes, "It wasn''t your fault though. You felt that everything that Quin Fei told you was right... just like others but you at least told me honestly." in his eye, he does know that she was hurt earlier.


    But deep down in his heart he wasn''t expecting her to actually believes words, Not because he don''t know that she trusts him but because of the reason, if his own best friend never believed him whatever happened and decided to go with his girlfriend''s words, how can he expect Ye Nian, who is actually no one in his life to go and trust his words.


    He was right at that point but he never told anything about it. Not because he''s afraid of it but because he felt that there was literally no need for it. He can''t give justification to everyone out there. Instead, he remained silent and let the pain of losing his best friend crept inside him.


    Ye Nian stared at his face with her intense gaze. His eyes were closed and lips in the tin line. She can understand why he was acting like this. ''This hurt him yet he dared to go against tang Yechen..''


    "You can go and tell him out now... After all, Tang Yechen and Quin Fei aren''t together anymore and I guess he might understand what you felt at that point. There was no need to fight with him anymore..." in the back of her mind she doesn''t want them to fight because of the misunderstandings.


    "He will not trust my words once again." Shi Yu said when he once again opened his eyes and looked at the road in front of him. He started the car and then started driving in the direction of her house, as they both kept quiet.


    Now that she knew the trust, she felt utterly stupid and dumb. She believed Quin Fei despite not knowing what to do at that point. ''That bitch was lying on my face and I acted like a stupid person who believed those foul words..'' her blood boiled at this thought but now she has to change it, at least for Shi Yu.


    Looking at Shi Yu''s face with a straight face she asked, "Shi Yu, before going back home, can we go somewhere else?"


    "Yeah sure. Where would you like to go?" Although he had worked at the office now but still knowing that Ye Nian isn''t acting cold like before and taking her own initiative to go out with him, why will he miss that opportunity?


    "yeah..." she took out her phone and gave him the address. He just glanced at it and rode the car back in that direction, not where she brought him, "Is that any place to eat like a restaurant or something?" he asked.


    "Well...you will see it yourself in a few minutes. Just drive and do not ask questions." For the very first time, he felt that Ye Nian was acting like a bossy person. Her attitude said so and he can''t help but feel a grin on his face. ''She is trying to order me around....but why do I like it?''


    ...


    After a drive of almost ten minutes more, they arrived at the film city where the current shooting of an advertisement was being done by no one else by Quin Fei.


    As they arrived at the destination, Shi Yu looked at Ye Nian with his confused eyes. He wasn''t able to determine who she brought him here when he has no workout? "Ye Nian..."


    "Hmm?"


    "Why are we here? I thought that you wish to go to any coffee shop or something to have some time free..but film city?" He was totally clueless about her mind and what is going on. But She wasn''t. She was fully in her senses and knew what she wished to do.


    Keeping her hand over his, she assured him by her smile and words, "I trusted you. I guess it is time for you to trust me and have my back in whatever I''m going to do now." Her words showed confidence in her eyes and without thinking about anything else, they both walked into the place where the shooting was going on.


    Inside, they were stopped in the middle but before that Ye Nian looked at the secretary of Quin Fei and signaled her to come to them because has something important to talk about.


    "Ma''am is busy with some work. She can''t talk with you right now.." Her secretary was shocked to see ye Nian here once again. She heard from the crew that Qin Fei has reached the new freshie Ye Nian. She was Su Xi''s daughter, a well-known face yet Quin Fei replaced her so there was obvious arrogance in her voice.


    Seeing the smirk on Quin Fei''s secretary''s face, Ye Nian''s face turned cold, "If your artist doesn''t want to be humiliated in front of everyone. Ask her to come out and meet me otherwise I will come inside and...her reputation will crumble into ash."


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Check out my new novel, The Kidnapped Bride

 Chapter 372 - Slapping Quin Fei!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    The secretary was shocked to hear the little girl taking so boldly in front of her. No one can talk with their seniors like this, especially someone like her who is just a newbie in this industry whereas Quin Fei has been working for so long.


    "Hey! Don''t forget that you''re just a freshie! Do you even have some manners? How dare you threaten me to bring Quin Fei out like this?"


    A grin appeared on Ye Nian''s face because all she said was, "This is personal. Ask her to meet me and Shi Yu out if she has the amount of bravery otherwise, don''t blame me for making a scene out of nowhere."


    Shi Yu, who was standing behind her, saw how determined Ye Nian was. Although, he had no idea what she was planning and what was going on in her mind he gave her the freedom. He wasn''t afraid of anything, why should he be? After all, he hasn''t done anything wrong in his life.


    On the other hand, the secretary was quite shocked. But she had no choice left with her other than to go and report Quin Fei about everything that happened. In the next two minutes, she came back with a shook on her face.


    "She said that she isn''t interested in entertaining you guys. You''re most welcome to go back because right now, she is busy with her work." As expected by Ye Nian, she just pushed the secretary out of her way and took Shi Yu''s hand into hers, and walked inside.


    With the screams of the secretary to stop her from behind, she wasn''t even able to put one hand over her. Somewhere with the amount of confidence, that was reflected in Ye Nian''s body language, she was feeling her fear coming inside her heart.


    No matter what happens, she can''t offend Ye Nian much otherwise, there would be the end of her career. Obviously, she heard that Ye Nian scored another advertising campaign from their competing company and that too at a very good price.


    Ye Nian simply made her way inside the shoot where the camera was set up, with people and technician doing their work. Quin Fei was standing in the middle with her makeup artist doing the patch upon her face with a light brusher.


    ''There is that bitch..'' Ye Nian thought and left Shi Yu''s hand, she took the bigger steps and arrived in front of Quin Fei who didn''t even bat an eye at her. "You are trying to ignore me but deep down you know that you can''t for long." Ye Nian said.


    Quin Fei signaled her makeup artist with her hand and stared at Ye Nian with a glare, "What are you doing here in the middle of the shoot? Don''t you know that it isn''t allowed? Just because I told you something so do not think of my actions as a friendly one.."


    "Friendly? I don''t even think of you anything. You wished to know what my reaction would have been after knowing your side of truth, you are interested to know about it, right?"


    Ye Nian doesn''t hide the anger that was there on her face but Quin Fei felt complex. She wasn''t able to figure out why Ye Nian suddenly brought that thing up, especially with Shi Yu just standing behind them.


    "Ye Nian, don''t test my pati-"


    PAK!


    A loud and crisp sound was heard by everyone with shock written all over her faces. Many gossips were heard with many people were frozen to their places. No one ever thought in their wildest dream that a girl like ye Nian would suddenly appear on their set and slap the real artist in front of so many people.


    Her eyes were glazing in anger, with redness in them, "This is what you get for lying to me and tend to create misunderstanding in between me and Shi Yu." her teeth gritted in anger when she spoke.


    Quin Fei, whose hand was on her face, doing it to hide the red mark just looked at Ye Nian with her wide eyes. "H..How dare you.. raise your hand on me!"


    "Just the same way you were able to lie to me on my face without even blinking your eyes and that cheap melodrama and fake tears. I never thought that you were so hungry for fame in your university time that you will try to come in between two friends. So disgusting, Quin Fei." Although her voice was light, only the two of them were able to hear it but it entered Shi Yu''s ear very well..


    "Lie? What I lied about?" Quin Fei looked at Ye Nian with her mocking smile and continued, "He must have told you the lie. I never lied to you about anything."


    "Is that so? I met Tang Yechen today.." suddenly hearing this name once again, Quin Fei''s soul almost left her body. The name sent shivers down her spine when she remembered what actually happened in between them.


    "Wh.." even her own voice wasn''t able to come out. She was afraid. deathly afraid about what will happen if her truth of university days comes out now? It will ruin her reputation completely and she knows that she won''t be able to regain it as well.


    This time, Shi Yu came forward and stood behind Ye Nian as her supporter, "I know you broke off with Tang Yechen because you were found cheating with any old man. And you say that Tang yechen never supported you with your career? A person like him, he ain''t'' narrow-minded with these types of things ever."


    Shi Yu did keep a check over his friend, especially when he heard that Qing Fei had risen to fame. He wished to know how his brother is doing and if they were still together if the lier is still with his brother. To get to know this, he heard that she actually cheated on Tang yYechen with an old man and that''s why they both broke off.


    Quin Fei''s face paled up immediacy. She looked around her to see if anyone heard Shi Yu''s words but it gave her utmost satisfaction that no one was able to hear their voices. "I..I.."


    "I don''t wish to come in your way. We can compete in the industry as always but this was personal. This slap was just to remind you that if you dare to mess with me and try to badmouth Shi Yu''s reputation, I will crumble you and kick your ass so hard that you will beg for mercy."


    "I won''t shield the media light on this topic until and unless make sure that this stays between us.. This slap..take it as a lesson for my side."


    Despite everything that happens, Ye Nian is least interested in bringing his topic to Media. not because she was afraid of something but because she knew the consequences.


    In this field and industry, everything runs and spreads like a wildfire and she has no wish to get her hands dirty just in the starting. She was a newcomer and has to make her name yet.


    "You still dare to threaten me?" Quin Fei felt that her head might explode do the anger that she was going through.


    A smirk came over Ye Nian''s face when she replied back, "Not threatening you but giving you a remainder. Trust me, if I disclose this news to the public your reputation will be ruined. Don''t let me take any drastic step against you."


    ...


    Do not forget to vote

 Chapter 373 - Drown In Wine!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Meanwhile back somewhere else.


    Grandmother Gu got ready with her imported bag in her hand and her straight face, she made her way out of her villa and sat inside the car.


    "To Gu Cheng''s house." She ordered the driver who nodded his head and hit the road in the direction of Gu Cheng''s house.


    It has been almost two days since the news spread like a wildfire in the business world and gained the whole city. Not a single person must be there who hasn''t heard about the scandal that recently broke out regarding Gu''s third son involved in a relationship with a younger girl.


    It brought a lot of shame to the business. Grandfather Gu simply blamed Grandmother Gu for everything that happened obviously in the private. This issue was yet to be addressed by the elders and Gu Yan was seeking the perfect opportunity.


    Arriving at the residence, she saw the media''s people standing right in front of the main gate. Removing Her glasses, she looked at the direct, "Take inside from the back gate. No need to attract unwanted attraction." Her simple command is obeyed when her car went inside the mansion from behind the gate.


    Her door was opened by the guards and she made her way inside the mansion to see and meet her son and daughter in law who has been famous for quite some time.


    When she landed inside the spacious house, her eyebrows narrowed. There was literally nobody who came into her view. The mansion which was almost noisy is suddenly quiet.


    The butler came forward when he saw grandmother Gu in the house and bowed slightly to her, "Welcome Elder Madame Gu in our house."


    "Where is everyone? How is Gu Cheng?" She kept her bag on the table and was looking forward to her answers to which butler replied, "Sir is in one room meanwhile Madam is in another room. You can go upstairs to meet them.."


    Grandmother Gu nodded her head to go upstairs where she opened the door of the room and stepped inside to only see Gu Cheng sitting on the floor. A frown settled on her forehead when the view came in front of her eyes.


    "Gu Cheng, what the hell are you doing like this?" Her voice was loud enough to be heard outside the room. Gu Cheng was simply drinking and drinking with no boundaries. The room was filled with the smell of wine, beers and empty bottles flooded the room.


    A chuckle passed through his face when he heard the sound, "So mom, you found the time to come to your son now? Nice.. at least you remembered who I am.."


    "You are a Gu, my son! How can you let yourself be ruined in such a way? You Weren''t able to hide your single affair? Do you even have any idea how much shame we have to face in the public?"


    "At this point, all that matters to you is our power and shame, right mom? Mother, your son''s life is totally ruined with those pictures that surfaced all over the internet. What do you expect me to do now? To just go and accept everything that happened?" He didn''t understand why his mother was behaving like a stupid woman.


    A sigh escaped her lips when he replied to him back, "At least seek yourself before doing anything. Drowning in drugs, wine, won''t bring any good to you. How are we supposed to handle Gu Yan and his wife if you behave like this?"


    She knew that there is nothing in this world that might boost Gu Cheng to get himself right, and that was Gu Yan. He hates this name to his core, obviously, this name triggered him but before that, another name was heard from behind.


    "Well, at least your nephew is better than you! He is with his wife and children rather than playing outside!" The shrill voice that came from the outside the room almost made Grandmother Gu roll her eyes.


    ''Here goes another drama that I have been thinking of avoiding.'' Tang Quang was burning in the fire. Though she received sympathy from everyone, the mocking in the same sympathy made her feel angry.


    How can she accept that her husband was actually seeing someone else behind her back, that too such a young lady!


    Storming inside the room she looked at her mother-in-law and husband to answer, "Gu Cheng, you''re just a shame on the name of a man. You found a younger lady to fuck? Have you got that you are an old bastard as well?"


    Her words were enraging which made Gu Cheng''s eyes red, "as if you are a beautiful person? Gu Yan has a wife who has beauty in her, you aren''t even her slipper!"


    At this point, Grandmother Guy who was listening to the couple who are just blaming can''t tolerate it anymore. she turned to Tang Quang, with a sharp look in her eyes, and PAK!


    Her slap was actually tight, which left a print on her face. Tang Quang was stunned to another core when she died the tight slap on her face and by no one else but Mother in law, who was now defending her son''s actions?


    "Don''t even interfere when I''m talking with my son. Do you understand that now?" Her voice was cold and Tang Quang could only nod her head.


    "Y..Yeah¡­" she quietly left the room with her hand on her face which didn''t bring much change to Grandmother Gu''s face. She simply looked at her son. head to toe to reply him back, "Go and get yourself ready and seek yourself. This news will die soon anyway."


    "Yeah..  as soon as it will die, we will attack and take revenge from the person who is actually behind it." Grandmother Gu remained silent at this because she wasn''t in any kind of mood to discuss the real culprit behind everything that happened just now.


    Instead, her phone rang at the same time and when she liked the dialer, her eyes turned chiller. She hadn''t expected to see the certain prison calling her at all.


    Picking up the call, she heard the lady''s voice from the other side, "Meet me in the nearby restaurant in the next one hour. something really urgent to discuss with you grandmother Gu.."


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^

 Chapter 374 - Su Xi- Future Elder Madam!?!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Sitting on the table, both the ladies were not only omitting the cold and confident aura but at the same time a dangerous glint passed through their yews


    "Why have you called me here, Su Xi?" Grandmother knew that Su Xi was very well aware of her condition. She is going through a rough patch with everything in her life. Her son was caught in a scandal and Elder Master Gu also lectured her to discipline her children otherwise he might snatch everything from her.


    Moreover, how can she forget that Gu Yan us also after his father, mother''s killer? She has to hide well from evidence and it isn''t easy as it is explained.


    While she has to deal with Gu Yan as well, here comes another problem in her life: she is simply the person whom she thinks can see through her soul.


    Su Xi just ordered some food for them to have her lunch when she started speaking with a smile lingering over her face, "I just thought of interacting with you. After all, you are the monarch of our family. And also one of our elders."


    Grandmother Gu raised her eyebrows when she heard her words, "That is very kind of you, Su Xi but it would be much better for you to come on the main topic instead."


    "Grandmother Gu.. you are simply misleading and missing my intentions towards you. We are a family now, despite your hatred towards me and my husband, I will be a part of your family. after all, I have married Gu Yan legally." Su Xi''s words were provocative to remind Elder madame Gu about her position in the family,


    But Elder madam Gu remained calm, "So.. what would you like to talk about? About yourself? Or your kids? Or about the scandal that you recently caused my son?" Hearing her words, Su Xi shook her head.


    "I haven''t done anything to you, Mrs. Gu. Why are you blaming me like anything else? I''m an innocent person in this¡­ and for your question about what I would like to talk about, well why don''t we talk about how Ye Huo was kidnapped and transformed into Gu yan and his memories were simply locked at so he won''t come back to me?"


    "So you do know.."grandmother Guy wasn''t surprised though. Gu Yan and Su Xi were adults and they must have investigated their past a little bit. "Obviously I''m aware of it, Elder Madame Gu. But I''m not surprised, after all as the monarch of the family you have that much power in your hands."


    But Elder madam Gu finds her words quite suspicious. She can''t help but feel that Su Xi is trying hard to send a message to her, "Monarch...Monarch.. why are you suddenly calling me the march of the family? Everyone addresses me as the Elder Madam of the Gu family, I expect the same from you."


    Su Xi doesn''t say anything. The lunch that she ordered arrived and was placed by the waiter. Placing it carefully, Su Xi added the food to Grandmother Gu''s plate by her own hands, and her actions were quite suspicious for Grandmother Gu.


    "I can take food by my own hands...." Su Xi acted as if she hadn''t heard her words at all and just added more food to her plate with good intention.


    When they both started eating their respective food, then only Su Xi spoke what was actually revolving in her mind at that point. "I was actually asking you and addressing you as elder Madam gu or the monarch of the family.. because isn''t that title soon going to be transferred to someone else?"


    Grandmother Gu''s fork stopped in the middle when she heard Su Xi''s words. It didn''t make any sense to her at all.


    "Speak clearly. Why will it be transferred? I''m still alive and well in the family." Grandmother Gu was more interested to have the clarity about what Su Xi is trying to say to her,


    But Su Xi doesn''t seem much affected by her rude tone. She was still eating her food when she replied, "The tradition says that once the daughter-in-law comes into the family and is sensible enough, the title of the monarch is supposed to be transferred. You are already old enough now. I guess you should take a rest and let me handle the position."


    "What nonsense are you spouting, lady? The position of monarch and that to you?!.. Are you going nuts? This belongs to me! That title belongs to them, how can you even  imagine this be given to you?" The enraged voice didn''t scare Su Xi even a bit.


    Elder Madam was almost pale in anger. Her red eyes were visibly showing the anger she was Walter holding and was now coming out. Her clean image, which was so much of a pure lady, might get ruined.


    She just kept on eating her food in peace as if she had nothing to worry about and spoke, "One or the other day, I will be the monarch of the family and Also addressed as Elder Madame Gu. Why not just give me that title right now?"


    "SHUT UP!" Elder Madam banged the table so hard that the food item split all over the place which made her believe that this was what she was looking for.


    Su Xi lifted her eyes to look into the furious eyes of grandmother Gu and a grin appeared out of nowhere on her face. She was bent on making Elder Madam lose her calm and here she is, succeeding in what she wished for.


    "Am I wrong?" Su Xi can''t help but why this lady is acting like any kind of idiot. But maybe this was the real face of hers. Su Xi showed no sign of negligence as if she really meant what she just now said to Elder Madam Gu, and her words did match her expressions of carefreeness.


    "You are just supposed to rot in hell! Lady, you will never find happiness ever. trust me on that." Saying this on Su Xi''s face, Elder Madame Gu picked up her bags and walked off from the restaurant with the door shouting loudly.


    The moment Elder Madam Gu left, Su Xi''s lips turned into a wide smile. She picked up her phone the instant and dialed a number, "Is the work done  that I asked for?"


    "It is done, Ms. Su. Elder Madame Gu is in grave danger now and the remote controller isn''t your hand.." Hearing this, Su Xi hanged up. Her smile was now reaching her ears when she looked out of the window to see  Elder Madam Gu''s car leaving the place for once and all.


    Her eyes which were earlier smiling, a dangerous glint passed through it which made her look even scarier. The beauty inside her was now ranging up in anger and was ready to enjoy the drama that she would create now.


    ''Now it will be more interesting to scare you..''


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Let me know your views through comment section!


    *Next chapter is what we are all looking forward!!***

 Chapter 375 - Bomb In Car!?!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!}


    Grandmother Gu was furious over everything that just now happened with her. In her entire life, she hasn''t imagined someone to actually come to her face and talk to her like this.


    She got inside her car and slammed the door. Her heartbeat was high and she knew that her blood pressure was also rising. Seeing the ma''am, back the driver asked worldly, "Elder Miss, are you alright?"


    "Just drive back home.. fast as possible." She started taking deep breaths to control her inner demon that was ranging. She does act like a lady in front of everyone but deep down she is evil, her heart is full of hatred and anger.


    Only she is aware of how she has been handling her anger issues all the while. Laying her head back she tries to relax her nerves which were almost on the very verge of popping out.


    But suddenly her phone rang once again which disturbed her meditations. Irritated, Elder Madam Gu picked it up without even looking at the dialer. "Who the hell is it?"


    "Calm, Elder Madam Gu. You left so abruptly, that I never got the chance to talk about the real thing. So sad.." Su Xi''s soft tone was heard from the other side. Elder Madame Gu who had just closed her eyes was now fully altered once again.


    "Girl, you are testing my patience on you." For grandmother, she knew that Su Xi is trying her level best to come and bite her, "I''m not testing your patience, there was a simple warning threat from my side. Since you are going back to your house, why not just say that I''m too hungry for your position?"


    "Don''t beat around the bush Su Xi. I have limited patience towards everyone and especially towards you. If you are only trying to trade me, no one will be worse than me."


    "I know and that is why I''m all ready to finish you at this point. Well, as I earlier said that I''m too hungry for your position of Elder madame gu, and of Monarch, so I actually planted a bomb in your exclusive car in which you are currently riding."


    Shock and surprise were written all over Grandmother Gu''s face. Never in her wildest dreams could she have imagined Su Xi to go to this length to have her status and to remove her from every way. "Wha..t did you say¡­"


    "I said that there is a bomb in your car. If you stop the, trust me it will just burst out, and obviously the remote is in my hand to defuse it. So sad, did you think that I would call you to have lunch with me without any reason?" On the other hand, a loud voice of laughter was heard.


    Grandmother Gu was all thunderstruck. She looked at the driver to recognize if he had shaken hands with Su Xi or not. But she had no idea about it, "Stop-"


    "Don''t make that mistake if you are so interested in risking your life. If you mistakenly tell your driver about the bomb thing, I''m pretty much sure that he will get scared and will just jump from the car leaving you all alone."


    Whiteness spread all over grandmother Gu''s face. She had no idea how to deal with such a situation now, especially when something like this has happened now. Su Xi''s words did make sense to her and she knew how badly this lady wants her dead now.


    Her teeth gritted in anger but then she asked her again, "Su Xi, just tell me what do you want? Do you want the position of the monarch? alright, I''m ready to give it to you."


    After all, what will Grandmother Gu do with this position if she isn''t alive anymore? It would be a waste to let her life go in vain just because of the mere title.


    Su Xi, who was still in the restaurant, just laughed at the thought of how badly Mrs. Gu must be afraid at this point. How can she afford to let himself die? "Elder Madam isn''t this the same meaning through which you tried to kill Gu Yan''s parents. No, was it through brake failure?"


    ¡­.


    While Su Xi was keeping grandmother Gu busy with her talks and her threats, Gu Yan arranged a meeting to meet his grandfather.


    Deep down, at the end of the day Grandfather Gu is a proper, Gu also the father of his all two children from whom he had lost one already. Only the second uncle Gu is alive.


    Gu Yan appeared at the villa that his grandfather used to live. This villa was a repeated one, not the Gu family house because it was specially built for him, his alone time.


    He made his way inside to see the butler who blew him slightly and told him, "Elder Master Gu is in his room., waiting for your arrival."


    "Alright, thank you." Gu Yan passed him a nod and made his way upstairs to see his grandfather was not in the room but on the large terrace. He was standing there and looking at the view from there, the view of mountains.


    "Greetings, Grandfather. How have you been all these days?" Gu Yan walked beside him and stood near him, facing the same view.


    "How do you think, it feels to know that your birthday party is almost ruined and also, your one son is in scandal?" There was a heaviness in his voice. His sadness is reflected in his words and Gu Yan can somewhat imagine how it feels for your plans to fail.


    "But isn''t that his mistake Grandfather? I sometimes really think ``How is Third uncle your son? After all, dad and uncle weren''t like this, I guess." He left the last thing to guess on his grandfather who looked at his eyes.


    "Your father and your second uncle are well mannered. In their entire life, I don''t think they have ever given me much tension and stress except one time.. your uncle married someone without informing us and our competitors.."


    "But grandfather, why are you against uncle? weren''t you also the one who misguided the late aunt into being that uncle who died when he was in a coma? Moreover, she was pregnant with Nian." Hearing this, Grandfather Guy looked at his grandson who looks like knows many things already now.


    From the look on his face, Grandfather was now already aware that his grandson has come with all the homework that should have been done on their family background and everything that happened in the past.


    Though he wasn''t personally involved in anything like that but on the next level, he knew many things that happened behind his back.


    "So, he told you." Was all that he said to which Gu Yan nodded his head. "He did and this made me wonder, were you really involved in everything that happened, or did you have all the power to Grandmother Gu only?"


    ..


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Also, let me know your views through comment section down. If you can, please do support with lots of love!!!


    *Check out my new novel, The Kidnapped Bride*

 Chapter 376 - Culprit Revealed!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Grandfather Gu was stunned when he heard Gu Yan''s words. In his entire life, no one actually questioned the decision of his mother to make him married to the current Mrs. Gu.


    He felt that everyone must have accepted her by their whole heart, even his children were happy to know that now their father has someone with whom he can spend his entire life.


    "Why are you talking like this, Gu Yan? What Have you been told about your grandmother?"


    "That she has been against your whole family just to make sure that her children stay with her. Grandfather, I know that you do not like my wife as well but let me guess one more thing, aren''t you instigated by grandmother only?"


    There was something in Gu Yan''s question that was strictly in grandfather''s mind. He diverted his attention back to the mountains but back in his mind, he was thinking about the time when Grandmother Gu actually bad-mouthed Su Xi and her upbringing in his presence.


    She was the one who actually diverted all the information and told him about the real things Su Xi. What he was told was that she had an affair even during the marriage but Gu Yan somehow accepted that as well. How can he let that lady be his granddaughter-in-law?


    Clearing his throat, he replied, "I was told some things by your grandmother.."


    "Again grandmother. Is your every work handled by grandmother only? Grandpa, I know that you have married her and brought her into the house as the second mistress but what about your duties and responsibilities towards your children from the first marriage?"


    "Just say it clearly without rotating it into circles. Neither do you, nor I have enough time for those useless discussions." He made his decision or to which Gu Yan''s eyes narrowed.


    But somewhere he was very well aware that his words actually made Grandfather Gu think twice about everything that has happened in the past. Somehow he will surely think about all the information that Grandmother Gu gave to him in the early days and how her actions resulted in everything.


    "I was here to tell you about my parent''s death." Gu Yan''s eyes looked at the mouth to see the beautiful view in which his parents lost their life. "Brakes failed their car and because of it, the accident happened and they lost their life immediately. But that wasn''t all that happened. There was leakage from the car and a local man said that¡­ the people inside the car were alive."


    Shock and disbelief were written on Grandfather Gu''s face. His face just omitted some big glow when he heard that his children were alive. "Do you mean to say that they are alive? Is your father alive?"


    "No, they aren''t. The local man that witnessed everything just went a little away to get the help, but when he came back, he saw fire. The car and the bodies were set to fire and¡­ that is how mom and dad died and I was saved by the local man only."


    Gu Yan had to use a lot of money on everything to get the information out. But in the end, his patience served him fruit in the latter.


    The smile and brightness that covered grandfather Gu''s face vanished immediately and was replaced with deep gloom. "Do you mean that they were not killed in the accident through fire?"


    "Exactly. And I have the name of the person who actually set up the fire. The one who was behind the brake failed and wanted mom and dad to die. Moreover, I do know that who was the one who actually destroyed Second uncle''s life and also, behind the death of the daughter of the family."


    His whole description was very informative. Eagerness came inside Grandfather Gu''s heart to know each and single detail related to his children''s life.


    "Who is that person who dared against the Gu family and destroyed it? But maybe I know that the person is one of us." Grandfather left his work in the hands of his children. From that time, he and his wife were spending some time in peace but they were made aware of things regularly.


    He never wanted to kill his daughter-in-law and make his son a widow. Neither did he want his first daughter to abort the baby. Each negative thing was told to him through Grandmother Gu who had that much power.


    Gu Yan looked at his grandfather with his deep eyes. A coldness appeared out of nowhere, which reflected on his face. "It was no one else but Grandmother Gu who was behind everything."


    "WHAT RUBBISH!" A serious deathly glare we gave to Gu Yan but he didn''t even look affected. It was as if it was a normal thing, after all, he was speaking the truth now.


    "Grandfather, I know that you will feel this is rubbish and nonsense that I''m spouting. In the mountains¡­ Dad and mom lost their lives. After them, suddenly grandmother gained all the powers in her hand, isn''t that suspicious as well?"


    "Suddenly all your children turned against you, isn''t that a signal as well? I have solid proof against Grandmother Guy but I want something else. I want her real face to actually come in front of you and that is only possible when you give me one chance.."


    Gu Yan just pressed what he wanted from grandfather. In his entire life, he hasn''t asked something on the, despite they were his real grandfather. But today, he does need a chance to prove his standings. He wants them to see the real Grandmother Gu, who is behind his misery and who has ruined so many lives already. The real killer of her children''s happiness.


    Grandfather Gu looked at Gu Yan with his wide eyes and pulled back, "Do as you please but be careful...this is the first and last chance you are getting."


    ..


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    *check out new novel The Kidnapped Bride*

 Chapter 377 - Not A Part Of Gu?

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Grandmother felt that blood drained out of her face. She can''t imagine Su Xi knowing about the accident that happened so many years ago. Despite Gu Yan trying to investigate his parent''s death, she hasn''t thought that he can go to this depth.


    "Umm? Mrs. Gu? Am I right? Or was it the fire that broke out suddenly after the accident that happened because of the brake failure? Who knows what happened, only the real killer might be aware."


    "Su Xi, don''t beat around the bush. I swear if I come out of this alive, I will make your living life a hell!" Hearing this, Su Xi laughed at the top of her lungs. Making her life a living hell? "You are in a grave situation and still you are thinking of making my life a living hell.. well that is quite interesting to hear out but I guess it won''t work, Mrs. Gu."


    Just then, Su Xi paid the bill of the restaurant, and taking her bag along with her, she made her way out of the place while she handled the phone near her ears.


    "Alright, if you wish to save yourself, the foremost thing is to ask your driver to change the direction from the house and take you to the mountains. If you still remember there is a flat place on the top of the mountain ends, ask your driver to take you here now."


    She asked for a simple request and Grandmother Gu immediately asked her driver to turn the car around. While the driver was confused, he strictly obeyed what was told to him. After that, Grandmother Gu returned on the call.


    "I have told him now¡­ just defuse the bomb! See, I know you aren''t that bad a person. How can you think of killing me like this? I''m one of the elders of the family!" Emotional blackmailing was the only way she found easier. She knows Su Xi is a kind-hearted person and maybe, manipulating her might get worked.


    Su Xi who just sat inside her car smiled at her words. "I''m really sorry but that won''t'' work for you now. If you really wish to get yourself free from everything, the only option for you is, to tell the truth. Tell me everything that you have committed."


    The color on Elder Madam Gu''s face was now totally gone. Her eyes turned cold and the aura around her dropped immensely. Clutching the phone tightly, she knew that it won''t be of any kind of use now.


    "Lady, are you even knowing what you are talking about? What kind of sins have I committed?" There is no way she would admit to them. But the fear inside her heart might get better out of it. She was afraid of dying but is telling the truth the only option?!


    Su Xi keeps her phone on the passenger seat and wears AirPods. With this, she runs her car into the same direction of that of the mountain when she spoke, "Just admits to what you have done till now and I will leave you. If you are thinking why am I asking you about it then reply is because I want to know how evil you really are."


    "Su Xi! don''t make me a-" her words were cut in the middle when Su Xi''s loving and sweet voice now turned dangerous to hear, "you are in deadly spit on still dare to threaten me? I won''t even think twice before clicking the button and a blast will happen. Do you want that?"


    Su Xi was best at herself. she left no stone to make the lady afraid of whatever that she must have done till now.


    At last, Madame Gu was bathing in the sweat. Her whole body was covered with the nervousness she felt at that moment. Admitting? Why? She can''t take any type of risk. She knows Su Xi doesn''t joke around like this and if she is saying that there is a bomb in her car, there must be something.


    After a long consideration of whatever she has done in the past and analyzing the current situation in which she was stuck, Grandmother Gu finally asked her, "From where do you want me to start?"


    Su Xi, who is currently driving the car, had a grin on her face. She can imagine how much courage grandmother Gu must have pulled out just to say that she can try out


    "So, do you accept that it was you who was behind Gu Yan''s parents'' accident forty years ago? The truth would be heard and a lie¡­ well you won''t be alive anymore if you lie." In her question, there was a threat that came along to read the elder madam of the consequences of lying to her.


    Taking a deep breath, she looked outside the window where they were riding out. "Yes, it was me who planned their murder and wanted to kill them. Are you happy to know?"


    "This is the beginning of acceptance. How can it make me happy through something that I already know? So, why don''t you now tell me about your tensions in doing so?" Su Xi wasn''t going to leave madam like this. What was the fun of having her admit everything?


    "It¡­ it was all because I wanted my... son Gu Cheng to be the next heir and his children gain the power, not Gu Yan''s parents or his second uncle. I wanted my children not the first mistress children''s to have any kind of power."


    "So basically you misused the power of Elder Madam to throw everyone out of your lane so that you can capture whatever you wanted. Expected from someone like you."


    Grandmother Gu rolled her eyes. She knew that Su Xi is really trying to trigger her nerves. She is like a ticking bomb and there was no guarantee when Su Xi changed her mind. But the next question even stunned her more.


    "Anyways, why don''t you just tell me the real truth as well, now that talks have been on your favorite son, Gu Cheng. Is he really the Gu family''s part? Because the reports say something else though."


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    *Check out The Kidnapped Bride*

 Chapter 378 - Elder Madam Gu Accepted!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters]


    Her question was something she knew that someday it would be revealed. But she had no idea that it would be revealed in such a dramatic situation where she''s almost on the verge of dying and she would have to say it about.


    "Answer me, Grandmother Gu. Is Gu Cheng really Grandfather''s son or simply your son from an affair during your marriage to grandpa?" Hearing this, the blood vessel in Grandmother''s hand started to turn white.


    Her face lost all its color and she looked no less than any ghost at this point.No one was actually aware of another deepest darkest secret that she has been hiding for so long. No one ever dared to ask her and she was rushed that she had hidden such a fact for so long.


    But now, Su Xi uncovered it. How? She left no stone behind to cover it up and also, not even her husband suspected it. He thought that Gu Cheng is actually her and his son but no, the truth lies in something really else.


    "Y...Yes...h..e.."


    "I can''t hear you, Elder Madame Gu. Please speak more clearly, what is there to hide in between you and me when I already know about the sins that you have committed? Speak freely."


    Su Xi is tried to press her measure points. No matter what happens in the near future, she has to make Elder Madam speak out about everything that she has done.


    At last, when Elder madame Gu got irritated due to the pressure over her shoulders and constant pestering from her side, she shouted from the other side of the phone, "Yes! Yes! He isn''t Gu but someone else! Damn you, Su Xi!"


    Su Xu kept the phone at one hand distance from her hand. She was literally shocked by the sudden outburst but at the same time, a smirk lingered over her face. "How sad of you to use such cheap techniques. What did you even gain?"


    "That is none of your concern what I gained or... not.." Grandmother Gu looked outside of her car and her eyes aimed at the hills that were quite dangerous. "Just defuse the bomb that you have kept! Now!"


    "Are you not quite impatient already? C''mon, Elder Madame Gu, you will have to wait for everything to happen at the right time. I''m not done yet." Hearing this, Grandmother Gu really wanted to smash her head against the rocks.


    Su Xi was not teasing her anger and patience but also pressing her anger points. She knows very well what has she done in her life yet still she is acting as if she isn''t are aware of a thing


    "You just told me about your son not being a Gu and also, you were behind Gu Yan''s parent''s death. But you missed someone else in your hit list whom you also destroyed in your entire life." She stopped in the middle.


    Even Elder Madam was confused by what she meant by her words. ''Now whom have I destroyed? there are so many people..'' she can''t take my name from herself instead let Su Xi speak first. "Just tell me the name! Su Xu, I have limited time with me! Don''t tell me that the bomb that you have installed has a timer?"


    Chuckle passed through Su Xi''s lips when she heard her guess, "if I had used the bomb that had a timer, you would have already been up in the heavens till now, with others whom you have sent to God. How can I let you go away unless and until you tell me what you have done?" Why will she let this lady escape through evicting that she has done in her life now?


    "Name?" That was all that Grandmother gu asked while massaging her temples. She now felt that if she doesn''t die from this bomb in her car, her veins will obviously burst.


    "Your dear daughter Shiyan. Didn''t you snatch her as well from Shi Yu and father Shi? So sad¡­"


    "SU XI! DON''T DRAG MY DAUGHTER IN THIS!" Her loud voice made Su Xi even laugh but she controlled it. "Why? You have committed a crime towards her as well. After all, you made her car crash or bombed it?"


    "You are crossing your limits!" Was she? all share negotiating in exchange for her life was the truth of her life and everything she committed until now.


    While Su Xi was driving her car in the direction of the mountains, she sped up her car more and overtook many cars on the road.


    "Are you now going to speak or shall I just press it¡­.." Su Xu wasn''t able to finish her words, even before that elder madame Gu responded harshly, "Yes! I killed her as well because she was bent on ruining my reputation! She should have married the one whom I had selected instead of pestering her to keep the child and go back to that Shi!"


    Su Xi wasn''t even surprised by this. she felt her grip on the steeler tightened. How can she describe what her daughter might have felt when she realized that her mother was behind her? She was plotting against her?


    "A mother who isn''t faithful to her daughter¡­ and children¡­ can never succeed at anything in her life. remember my words." Su Xi''s voice was cold and a glimmer passed through her eyes.


    She used her phone''s hand and took the bomb''s controller in her hand and pressed the red button on it. "Congratulations. I already defused the bomb."


    At the same time, Elder Madam sighed in relief at the backseat. Her breath was stuck in her throat but now she was at least safe, at least from the bomb. Elder Madame Gu instantly hung up the call and ordered her driver, "Take a U-turn from ahead and let us go back to the house."


    The driver was confused but he nodded in respect to Elder Madam. Though he did hear about the things Elder madam Gu talked about but he dared not to intervene in them. After all, everything was related to her family, who is he to ask about it?


    They were simply riding the car when Elder Madam looked outside the window and recalled everything just happened. Moreover, how did things turn out in such a way? How can she not Su Xi blackmail her?


    But a sudden jerk was experienced by her when slow still in thoughts. "WHAT HAPPENS? Why did you stop the car?"


    "M...Mam.. the road ahead is blocked by two cars." The driver answered when he saw the two black cats'' heads but elder Madame Gu didn''t care. An ominous feeling was coming inside her heart and her instincts told her to run away from this place at his point.


    "Take a u-turn from here. Let us go back!" She ordered but the driver shook his head again. "Our back is also blocked by two other cars¡­ Elder Madame Gu, it looks like we are.. stopped intentionally."


    ...


    Please do check out my new novel:


    The Kidnapped Bride


    Humble request from you guys!

 Chapter 379 - Her Lie Is Exposed! (1)

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    At that moment, Elder Madam felt her heart beating at a rapid speed. It was as if a hammer was present in her chest and hitting against her.


    "T...Two cars?" She was stumbled at that moment. Nothing could be concluded in her mind when she looked behind her car, from the back window to see two cars ahead and two cars back. What is happening at this point?


    "Elder Madame Gu, I think¡­ it is Mr. Gu(Gu Yan) and second master Gu ahead of us.. (Second uncle.)" The driver informed when he saw the two big shots standing like a tower, in front of their cat at a certain distance.


    Hearing the names, Elder Madam Gu clutched her heart tightly. She just spits out everything she has done and now her car was blocked, is this some kind of coincidence that she is going through?


    "What shall we do next, elder madame GU?" The driver asked and turned around to see that Elder Madam was in a very bad condition. Her face was white as that of the sheet. The uneven breathing made her fear this situation even more.


    Meanwhile, from behind, Su Xi and Shi Yu got out of their respective cars with Father Shi descending from Shi YU''s car along with them. On the other side, Gu Yan stepped out of his car and Second Master did the same. All of the four stood as the tall figure, not fearing anything to this spot.


    "Elder Madame Gu, You should now come out to face us!" Gu Yan shouted from a certain distance. His hands were tugged in his pockets, and they simply waited for Elder madam to now come and face them.


    In the end, with no option left with Elder madame Gu, she took a deep breath and opened the door. With courage left in her body, she stepped out on her legs. Clutching her chest tight due to the fear, she felt nervous.


    "Wh,...What are you all doing here? And what does this mean by breaking my car?" Despite being in a disadvantageous position, she struggled to sound rude and authenticated but failed when Su Xi replied," After telling us everything, you still think that we will let you go without any punishment?"


    Us? What?! She told Su Xi the real truth about her crimes but they all are aware of it? "Wha..what do y..you mean?"


    A smile came on Su Xi''s face that was almost reaching her ears, "I mean that...you not only accepted your sins to in front of me but also in front of everyone..they all were on the call. It was a conference call that I did...and we all are now aware of what havoc you have created for our dear Gu family!"


    "And you think that I''m afraid of you guys? Wow, I have lived more than you and I''m more experienced in this. Do you think that by blocking my way, you can threaten me and try to punish me as per your wish? do not forget who I''m. I''m your grandfather''s wife and also the Elder madam GU of the family!" Grandmother Gu confidently replied back.


    "You can already forget that title, you damn woman!" The curse was heard from Elder madam''s back. The voice made her eyes wide when she instantly turned around to see that Gu Yan And the Second master weren''t alone. They have bought someone with them...


    GRANDFATHER GU!


    Her hand instantly went to her car for support. No, it can''t be possible! How?! Does he know about everything that she has said over the phone thinking that Su Xi is only testing patience! Who would have thought that it was all preplanned to destroy her and bring her real image in front of the master!


    "H..H...Husband..w.." she stumbled so much that it made her shut her own mouth. No words were slipping out of her mouth at this point and the horror was now driven on her face. She looked no less than any devil.


    Grandfather Gu looked devastated after learning the whole truth. "You wish to know whether I have heard everything or not? The answer is..yes, I heard how you broke my family and you were after not only your own daughter''s death but also, my son and two daughters-in-law''s lives. What a masterstroke was... Mrs. Gu!" A scoff slipped out of his mouth.


    He can''t explain what he felt at this point. He never brought someone like her into his family, a snake who will break his family into more but in the end, it happened behind his back. He trusted her blindly, thinking that she only wishes good for his family but no, she was the reason he was also portrayed as the bad person in everyone''s eyes.


    "Husband! No! I never did that! That was a lie. How can I do this to your family? I have married you so your family..was supposed to be mine...noo... I never did that!" she lost her mind when she understood that her lie was now totally exposed in front of him, it was almost impossible to let this slip off.


    Grandfather Gu was continuously passing her daggers through his eyes, "You had an affair behind my back..and claimed that son to be mine...How disgusting! You dared to raise someone under Gu''s name when they weren''t even Gu, I never expected this from you."


    "Not only that, you wanted to take my children''s lives and you actually let them die in these mountains!? What and my children were taken away from you!!!!! They gave you the respect of their mother, and accepted you even though they didn''t want to and you actually killed them!"


    His blood was boiling to the next extent. Gu Yan brought his hand on Grandfather Gu''s shoulders and taped it, "This woman doesn''t deserve your anger."


    Even Su Xi supported this statement by exposing her to another lie, "Yes, she doesn''t. Knowing that you have been exposed already, why don''t you also tell us how you actually asked Grandfather Gu to bring Gu yan back to the house so that you can lock his memory and he will only work for you like your puppet. When the condition was supposed to be in the good end, weren''t you planning to even kill him and me?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    *Please do read, <the kidnapped Bride!>*

 Chapter 380 - Arrested!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    At this point, there was nothing to hide. Elder Madam turned around to face Su Xi who was standing with her chin high. "You have investigated me well."


    "To put you behind the bars and expose you so clearly, I did my research and found many of your dark secrets that were hidden from this world. I haven''t even revealed everything right now, but you are already pumped up with them."


    "Threatening me to work a lot. In this world, nothing comes without proof." At this point, Elder Madame Gu was confident that they don''t have any kind of proof against her. It was impossible in her eyes.


    A smirk drowned on Su Xi''s lips when she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and started playing the recording of their recent call. It was the original confession and thinking that Su Xi even recorded it, Elder Madame Gu nearly collapsed on the floor.


    "You dared?"


    "If I hadn''t dared, then won''t you have already planned out what you were going to do? Anyways, now that you are exposed, how do you feel, Mrs. Gu? Or Shall I say only the old lady who wasn''t even married into the Gu family?" Su Xi dropped the bomb at the point.


    This time, not only Elder Madam Gu but grandfather Gu was also alerted. He looked at Gu Yan who was standing beside him and nodded his head in agreement with his wife''s words.


    "It is true. Your marriage.. was never official. You are Both married in the marriage registration office but legally, you aren''t even registered. This lady.. had been fooling you for so long in believing that she was your wife but in reality, she never signed those papers. You are still a widow, grandfather and this lady.. isn''t even Elder Madame Gu or Mrs. Gu!"


    The accusation was very up to the point which made Grandfather Gu not only furious but he wanted to go near Elder madam and Slap her face tightly. "This.. the woman actually tricked my entire family into believing that?"


    "Unfortunately yes and she misused her powers, those powers which were never here. You took her as your second wife but she only used you as a stepping stone to make her name. She was never concerned with your family but about her benefits." Gu Yan didn''t hide anything now.


    He just spoke what came to his mind and what he had found out from his reports. Even Second uncle and Shi Yu''s father were on the brink of hanging Elder Madam Gu by their hands.


    The amount of work and sins she has committed in her life were beyond the reach to count. It was enough for Su Xi to just let this lady pay for the crimes she did.


    All Su Xi dud was to pass Shi Yu a glare and he also nodded his head. He just texted someone and within five minutes, the people arrived whom she was anticipating.


    "Elder Madame Gu, be ready to face the consequences and the punishment for.. ruining so many lives." Elder Madame Gu was totally clueless about her last statement.


    Until her eyes widened when she saw the cops walking in her direction from Su Xi''s behind. "Mrs. Gu, you''re under arrest. We have proofs against you." A lady officer can arrest grandmother Gu immediately.


    Grandfather Gu was totally silent and witnessed the situation with utmost hardness. He didn''t feel any kind of attachment with this lady anymore. It was as if, he doesn''t even know who she was all along.


    Meanwhile, Elder Madame Gu was so occupied that she lost all her strength to revolt at this point. She looked pale, with no amount of energy to argue with any of them.


    She was dragged to the van by the cops but she stopped in the middle while passing through the side of Su Xi. Se looked at the lady with anger in her eyes. "You destroyed my life but dear, wait until my revenge."


    "Your revenge? Only if you will get out of those bars. Trust me, the number of crimes you did, it will be enough to send you to the hell¡­" a smirk drawn on Su Xi''s face when she replied back in the same level of sarcasm.


    Grandmother Gu was dragged in the cop''s van and at that time, Both the second uncle and Father tried in relief. "Finally this lady got what she deserved."


    "We hope that our wives will be happy in heaven to see their murder in this state now." That was all that second uncle said because he was too stressed out due to the memories of his late wife.


    A burden was lifted off everyone''s chest and this was the most amazing thing they did. Grandfather Gu turned to Gu Yan and patted his back.


    "You are as responsible as your father. May God bless you and your wife... Gu Yan. You didn''t let your chance be wasted." The comment brought a smile to Gu Yan and Su Xi''s faces when they both took the blessings of the elder but at the same time, Shi Yu received a text.


    Secretly leaving behind the scene, he made the way before he should have been. Standing in front of Ye Nian''s college, he waited for her arrival as soon as he received a text from her side.


    When Ye Nian got out of her campus, she looked at the car and smiled. She hurriedly made her way to him. "Hey! You did came very fast."


    "You said that you have something to say urgently. Now tell me what is there?" If not for his curiosity, he won''t have come here at all.


    Ye Nian smiled at his eagerness to see things but at the same time, she replied back, "So, I bought a gift for you.."


    ...


    Please do check out, *The Kidnapped bride*


    Please guys, humble request and also, add my new novel in your library, humble request!


    Request from  you all!

 Chapter 381 - Drunk Shi Yu!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    "Gift? Which kind of gift are you talking about?" A frown settled on his forehead when he heard her words. He never asked her for something, neither was this his birthday, so why this special gift?


    Ye Nian nodded her head and then, she took out a small gift from her bag which was wrapped in the gift paper. "I just got my recent salary.. that was my first thing since I purchased something for everyone. So, I wanted to give it to you as well."


    She handed the gift in his hand when Shi Yu was still in a daze. Ye Nian was not understanding the change in his expressions at all. Weren''t people happy to know that there''s something for them? Why does he look so sullen?


    "Won''t you open it as well?" he gave her another stressful aura, she still tried to sound happy and asked him to go for the gift but he was still acting strange.


    His gaze was simply fixed on the gift in his hand as if he doesn''t know what to do with it.


    "Shi Yu, is everything alright? Wh-" she was interrupted in the middle when Shi Yu answered her back in a hostile tone. "Ye Nian, you bought a gift for me from your first salary. You do know that from the first salary people bring something for their loved ones. I''m not the one."


    His words were very sharp. Ye Nian''s smile vanished instantly which was now a sign of shock. She doesn''t know what she has done to gain his rude nature.


    "Shi Yu, what happened? why are you so¡­ rude?"


    "I''m not, just reminding you about the reality. Ye Nian.. you are too young. I know what you think about me in your mind, I''m not a kid. But this is what w-" She didn''t give him any chance to finish his words.


    Ye Nian got out of his car hearing half of his sentence and slammed his car door hard. She doesn''t know what goes in her mind but it was heartbreaking to hear. What does she think?


    She does like him, but she isn''t a child anymore. Remembering her own feelings is what she has been going through all the time and he is lecturing her to not think about it?


    Without bothering him anymore, Ye Nian walked off from the path and took the local transport to go back to her house.


    Shi Yu was too much occupied by her sudden departure which not only stunned him but he was in dilemma. ''Did I say something wrong?''


    Once, Gu Yan reminded him that he can never be in love with his daughter but Gu Yan also teases him. Moreover, she is too young, eighteen now whereas he is already twenty-four.


    "But why does it hurt so much to see her let go¡­" His hand unconsciously made its way to his heart and massaged that space a little. In the end, his mood only worsened.


    Speeding up the car in his direction, Shi Yu got inside his parental house, with no calm composure. God knows what got into him but he can feel anger erupting inside his mind


    "Fuck this!" He threw the nearby vase on the ground which broke into tiny pieces of glass. He can see his own face in those pieces and his face... his face was furious.


    He was not in the right state of mind. Today his mother''s murderer got into bars but he isn''t happy yet. He was over the clouded moon a few hours ago, but before meeting Ye Nian.


    Shi Yu''s hair was messy and his formal clothes were all cringed at this point. His eyes traveled to the nearby bar of his father and without thinking about anything, his feet dragged him out.


    Picking up the unique piece of the wine, he opened it in one shot and started drinking, forgetting about the glasses in fact.


    He just drank and kept on drinking until it was finished. After five minutes, the whole bottle of wine was empty and rolling on the ground.


    Shi Yu doesn''t know what got inside his heart but he was too addicted to the taste he felt. It was easing his pain. ''Is this because of neglecting Ye Nian.. and the harsh words I spoke to her?''


    "No..No... It can''t be! I''m her elder, I shouldn''t think about her in that way." He was too much absorbed in her memories. The face of hers which was hurt by his words, he saw that in the car.


    Just to eat out his pain, he picked up then another bottle from the place and started drinking without a stop, and to be relieved.


    ¡­.


    Father, She was happy that all the misunderstandings got cleared out today. His wife got justice and he knew that even Shi Yu must be happy tonight.


    He returned to his mansion in the night. Just when he opened the large floor of his villa, nothing came into his view but darkness. There were no lights lit up. Moreover, a rolling bottle came near his shoes which made him frown.


    "Who has drunk those wine?" He can totally confused. Picking it up from the floor, he made his way to see a figure, who was wasted from the tons of drunks.


    Father Shi''s eyes furrowed when he witnessed Shi Yu sitting under the darkness and drinking.. bottles of wine. The pungent of alcohol was strong and even Father Shi felt something was amiss.


    "What is going on Shi Yu! What have you mare yourself?!?" Father shi asked in a little bit of sternness but in return, Shi Yu passed him a chuckle.


    His chuckle was dangerous. It was not because he was happy, but Father Shi understood the meaning behind it.


    "Shi Yu..." he just spoke his name out to gain Shi Yu''s attention towards him, who looked at his father as if he was not in his full sensed.


    "So..you came back¡­ how does it look to see your son like this?"


    ...


    *Do check out my new novel, the kidnapped bride!*


    Please guys, need your support on that new novel as well!

 Chapter 382 - Advice From Father Shi!

    Father Shi strongly felt something was wrong with him tonight. It was a day of celebration, to remember his mother but now he is drinking?


    "Shi Yu, what happened?" Father Shi walked ahead to see almost five bottles of wine finished till now. Most importantly they were all branded.


    "You drank all of them. That is quite a surprise to see you drinking, especially when you do not have any special liking towards these types of things."


    Shi Yu lazily smiled, a smile on his drunk face, "On some days, you have to touch things which are not even to your liking." The pain in his heart was evident in his wordings. Like his father, Father Shi felt odd.


    "What happened to you? Any personal problem?" He once again asked to which he simply received a sharp and rude answer, "As if that concerns you, dad? Since when have you started interacting with me in my personal life?"


    "You are stubborn as always. Still acting indifferent when it is visible that you are hurt. Did your girl reject your proposal, hmm?" Although Father Shi was in a mood to just lighten the environment, he never expected to receive a nod from his head.


    The shock was clearly written on his own face. He hasn''t heard his son dating anyone till now. He was single as a bird but suddenly someone rejected his proposal? Does his son even have the heart to love someone e?


    "Who is the special girl?" Father Shi asked but he got a death glare from his son, so he changed his question to get his answers, "Alright, why did she reject you?"


    "I rejected her.. she is too young for me. I just asked her to stay within her limits and.. do not think about us in that way."


    Father Shi was more or less unfolded. So he rejected me. Exactly what he felt, how can his son fall in love?''


    But this was another scenario in their life because Father Shi just saw the number of bottles that were rolling and he had already finished them. ''And if you do not feel bad after rejecting her..''


    A smirk line red on Father Shi''s face when he asked Shi Yu again, "So why are you sad, my dear son? She left you as our wish, to leave you alone. Then why are you wasting yourself tonight, in darkness and with so many drinks?"


    "To ease the pain." His reply was very short. He did feel pain but why? These emotions were kind of new to him. He never expected anything like this ever in his life.


    "Pain is a part of love. You said that you rejected her because she was too young but now, are you feeling guilty about your actions?"


    "Moreover, when we love, we tend to make mistakes. You are naive when it comes to love affairs. You have never seen somebody love someone else with all their heart. I don''t know what to guide you on or not...but Shi Yu, love is not a simple thing. I mean it is surely a simple thing if it is done to the right person, and if both the poles don''t make it super complicated through their actions."


    Shi Yu smiled, "You both were seriously in love yet your love story never had any happy ending. You are still saying that Love is the most beautiful thing in this world?" Shi Yu''s comment didn''t show Father Shi''s sad expressions. Instead, his memories were as clear as before for his past love.


    "If my story never had any happy ending, just be because of my past mistakes,...but that doesn''t mean that every story is meant to be broken. See Gu Yan and Su Xi, they are together despite so many ups and downs." The example did strike him but at the same time, he remembered that Ye Nian is also their daughter.


    She has the same trait as her mother. He can witness her eyes that she is looking for someone... someone will give her as much love as her parents. She just admires her parents for their strong bond, and he won''t deny that he is also captive to them.


    "You might be right.." He was in deep thoughts after his father''s answer. Even Father Shi saw that his son was in deep thoughts when he also continued, "You must be aware till now if you love her or not. I guess if you ever did then hurting her won''t have hurt you so badly that you are here..drinking tons bottles area."


    "You are also capable of love but you aren''t ready to accept that. Don''t be like that. Accept that you can love as well as others and you will just do your best. A couple and a relationship are all about understanding and mutual respect, confidence in each other and obviously, love as well." Father Shi concluded and waited for Shi Yu to either ask him.


    But there was a small smile on his face, which was still warm in response, "I never knew that you had this much knowledge."


    Father Shi smiled at this question and laughed with this statement. They''re interactive because they weren''t close, to begin with. It Was all messed up in between them.


    "I would be happy to see my daughter-in-law soon. Hopefully, she will be able to make this house full of happiness and waves of laughter. I wish you will correct your mistake, without any guilt or regret"


    ...


    Hello guys!


    I know you must be wondering what to do if this novel is ending? I have started a new novel, the name of the novel is, *The Kidnapped Bride*


    Trust me, it has the same suspense, terror, actions, obviously love-building romance, and some super dangerous drama. You can witness it all in one go and I, as an author, request you all to just once go and check it out, chapters are already uploaded and are having stable updates!


    It would be a big help, if you will add the novel in your library, (asking with puppy eyes)*

 Chapter 383 - Foreign Feelings!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Next morning at Su''s residence.


    Ye Nian was having breakfast with her family at the table. The environment around was cheerful here. With Ye Shing and Qin Mei on one side, Gu Yan and Su Xi on another, and as always, Ye Shan talking and talking continuously.


    "You know mom, that person actually called me an idiot because I just asked him to not take a bath for a few days! I Was saying that because of his injury..." Qin Mei described her work at the hospital as an intern and the family was also hearing and helping her out.


    With the passing of time, Qin Mei adjusted well in the family. She started interacting with the family a lot more, losing out all her fears of being unknown.


    Su Xi patted her back and said, "Do not worry, in the time of work, we face many types of people. Maybe he was too eager to have baths."


    "Yeah.. but he was still fine in nature, I have witnessed some other patients who are just¡­ horrible! they think we are there to not help them but to take their life. Like seriously?"


    But Ye Nian''s face was still down. Her eyes were on the food she was chewing and at that point, Gu Yan coughed to gain her attention. "Ye Nian.."


    "Yes, dad?" Ye Nian immediately lifted her eyes and jolted back when she heard her name being called.


    "What happened, dear? You seem lost somewhere. Is everything alright at the university?" Gu Yan politely asked. But her unusual behavior didn''t miss his eyes. He knew his children well, just by their expressions and body language.


    Ye Nian faced her father with a smile and answered, "Everything is alright. I was just.. thinking about the exams that are going to come soon. Anyways, did you all like the gifts that I bought for you all?"


    "Obviously! How can I not like the gift that my sister-in-law has given me for the very first time?" Qin Mei was surprised to see the sudden change in Ye Nian. She was becoming more responsible, moreover, bringing something for the family from her first pay was heart-touching.


    "I''m glad you liked it." Everyone praised the gifts she bought.. except for one person. ''Maybe he hasn''t even opened it up. It must be lying in his car only.''


    The disappointment was not a clear word to describe. She has kept expectations from her choice of gift, to see him happy but everything that happened was all against.


    "I will be leaving for university. See you all in the evening." Ye Nian put her cutlery down and made her way out of her house when everything behind her was puzzled by her sudden departure.


    Su Xi turned to Gu Yan, "There is still time for her university classes to start. Why is she leaving so early?"


    "C''mon wife, she isn''t the four years old child anymore. She is grown up and gives her space. I have that much trust in my daughter that she will seek her life problems." Gu Yan''s tied trust was quite reliving for Su Xi.


    But still, without any doubts, she was feeling worried for her daughter. "I hope you are doing okay, Ye Nian.."


    ¡­


    This time, Ye Nian didn''t take any of her cars but the local transport to reach her place. She just wished to be together with some people, being alone is making her overthink


    But when she reached her destination, what came in her view was shocking. Early in the morning, Shi Yu was standing outside his car and his clothes.. they weren''t even close to the formal clothes that he usually wears.s


    ''Why does he look like this? His eyes also look sleepy.'' She figured him out from head to toe to find that not only his clothes but his entire face and look were messed up.


    ''But what is he even doing at my university?'' Ye Nian was ready to walk off from the place, ignoring his presence but when she tried to, a sound was heard.


    "Ye Nian! Can we please talk?" She halted in her steps. Turning straight, she looked at his face from the corner of her eyes, she looked at his face from which it was evident that he didn''t get any good sleep the entire night.


    She wasn''t any better. He rejected her so rudely which not only broke her little heart but she was somehow battling with her own emotions.


    "There is nothing to talk about. You told me what you felt¡­ and I will not be an obstacle in your life."


    "That is not what I wish to talk about. Ye Nian, just give me five minutes of yours! I''m pretty much sure those five minutes be enough for me to.. just express." He is brutally honest.


    The sincerity in his words did gain her attention when Ye Nian turned around. "What?"


    Stepping closer to her, Shi Yu held her hands into his, with his eyes deeply intoxicated into hers. "I know wherever I said tomorrow.. something has hurt you very badly."


    "I... I just said that you because you are too young for me. I was once your teacher and this relationship.. will surely be confusing. But yesterday, I did see those emotions."


    "I went through emotions which were totally foreign to me in the past twenty-four years. I know it hurts to see your best friend go but¡­ even when the mains turned left me, I felt nothing. I was simply angry because he trusted someone else except me. But with you .. it is different."


    Shi Yu stopped in the middle to look at her face, where the shock was written. She was staring at him with her wide eyes which not only made her feel strange but the sudden confession did take her hat surprise.


    "Different..? How?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Also, check out my new novel, The Kidnapped Bride!

 Chapter 384 - I Like You!

    [Please do use coins to lock chapters!]


    Ye Nian knew what he meant by the words different, yet she was bent on pressing his buttons to know, to make him speak his heart aloud. He doesn''t know much about his emotions, and today he came by himself.


    Why not just make him say those things which were playing in his heart as well? She was very well aware of which direction their conversation was going but her eagerness to know more, increased.


    Shi Yu stared at her with a questionable look, "I never had anyone in my life as my girlfriend. Because I used to feel that all relationships are meant to be broken in the end. I never saw any guy loving his wife so passionately.


    There are thousands of people out there, who fall in love and live together but unfortunately, I never saw one until...your mother appeared, and then I saw the love your parents held.


    It was something that made me really curious and I then decided to know... more about them. Seeing both of them here really inspires me about love, how one should love."


    All his words were true to the point. Even Ye Nian admired her parents'' strength and bond after so many years.


    But she didn''t interrupt him and let him continue so that for once, he can just say where he wishes to. "I won''t twist it anymore but, seeing you yesterday, angry and hurt did pinch my heart. I knew I had something towards you but I never accepted it. I was trying to run away, thinking that it wasn''t possible."


    "Then what happened in the end, just one night that made you change your mind?"


    Ye Nian was confused. Though his appearance does suggest that he had no good sleep to catch, suddenly the change in his attitude not only surprised her but somewhat made her curious.


    "Well¡­ someone explained to me about love. Someone, who knows me better than me because the person''s blood is running in my vein and how can I not know and understand what that man told me,"


    Though he still didn''t say the name, Ye Nian understood what he meant. It was no one else but his own father who must have asked him and changed his perspective towards love.


    "So..? Do you have anything to say at last?" Ye Nian raised her eyebrows, acting to be dumb to hear those words she was looking forward.


    This might not be the most romantic place, but this was the first time someone actually cared for her in reality. She has grown up, in nature and thus must be the first crush she had maturity.


    Shi Yu''s lips turned into a smirk, "I do like you, Ms. Ye. Can you please not leave me in the middle of this love saga?"


    And her heartbeat increased at a rapid rate. Those words.. sounded natural but at the same time, there was a sudden knot in her stomach and she doesn''t why but her hands are sweating.


    "Ye Nian?" Shi Yu once again asked when he saw her in a daze


    But without replying, Ye Nian closed the gap between them and brought her lips, near his cheeks leaving a kiss on them. "I like you.." was all that she whispered in his ears and ran inside her uninvited campus at a hurried speed, leaving Shi Yu who was shocked by the kiss he received.


    But before that Shi Yu could have uttered anything, Ye Nian turned around from a certain distance and shouted, "Wait for me in the afternoon! I will make you meet someone!"


    "A..Al..right." At last Shi, Yu was able to let those words come out of his mouth but it was too difficult. His hand unconsciously moved to his cheeks, where he just now planted a kiss but he doesn''t know why but he feels super excited..was this the feeling of being in love and finally confessing?


    ...


    In the afternoon.


    Shi Yu was waiting for Ye Nian at the same spot. He just got her message that she will be out in a few minutes, bringing someone who she wants to meet.


    He is totally clueless about her actions but still, he waited patiently for her at the campus''s ground. He saw many students coming out of the palace, many of them were even looking in his direction but his eyes were just looking for his own girl.


    After a few minutes, his eyes finally caught a figure but she was not alone. The same person, whom he wasn''t interested in was standing beside him. Even Ye Nian noticed him and she came to him running at a fast speed.


    But at the same time, the man stood behind only, not coming to their personal space. "You are finally here!"


    "What are you doing with that guy?" Was all that he asked, he doesn''t want her to see within was evident on the face.


    "I know who he''s. Just breathe and take a long breath. Understand that this is..nothing that you''re thinking and I was the one who called Tang Ye Chen. At least just meet him for once and.. talk. "


    "He will never understand Ye Nian. He trusted someone else behind my back. I know that, so please understand." Though his heart was still a mess and ask him to get to the man and sought many things out he can''t.


    When he looked at Ye NIan''s puppy eyes, he felt his heartache, "Ye Nian.."


    "Shi Yu, just for me. There is no harm in talking to him for once and doubting things. You assumed things on your own, but you cleared things with him. You never told him the truth that she was the one who jumped on you, and you never anything."


    "Try this once. I asked him if he would listen to your truth and he said yes, so just give it a try. At least for me. Please?"


    ...


    Do not forget to vote ^ ^


    Read the Kidnapped Bride!

 Chapter 385 - The Friendship Once Again!

    He doesn''t know how to even react at this time. His eyes averted back to Tang Yechen, whose hands were tugged in his pockets. Yet, he looked handsome despite being a normal teacher in the university.


    Wearing spectacles, he was waiting for Shi Yu to come forward. Meanwhile, Ye Nian was still holding his heart tightly, "Please.. give it a try. At least on my wish?"


    At last, Shi Yu sighed and replied, "Alright. But only once. If he still doesn''t agree or talk rudely, I will simply walk off and you will not say anything then onwards."


    Ye Nian vigorously nodded her head in return. At last, he agreed and came on talking terms. Though the wounds are already quite old and it will be super difficult to erase the memory where he was betrayed. However, it was not impossible to let go of things.


    Shi Yu got out of Ye Nian''s embrace and started making his way to Tang Yechen, who still looked surprised. When he recorded closer to him, Tang Yechan looked at Shi Yu from top to bottom.


    "You haven''t changed even a single bit." This was what Tang Yechen first said when he noticed that Shi Yu carried the same aloof aura as before.


    "As if you have changed? But my concern isn''t that. I''m here.. because¡­" Shi Yu turned around to look at Ye Nian who gave him a slight smile. "Because my girl asked me to come and confront you related to whatever happened."


    "Your woman was the one who called me out, saying that you wish to have some talks. If not for her, I guess I wouldn''t have shown up here as well." Tang Yechen honestly replied.


    Ye Nian asked Tang Yechen to just come out with her because she wants Shi Yu and Tang Yechen to have some talks. At first, he was revolting but on the second note, he too wanted to hear what Shi Yu had to say.


    Shi Yu lowered his face, to change his expressions. "You already know what happened in the past. The misunderstandings, our rivalry and.. everything. I just wanted to tell you that I was not the one who made any move on your girl. Back then, it was your girl who said that she used you as the stepping stone to reach me."


    "She lied and said that.. you are drunk and in the washroom... I went there to get you but she tried to make a move on me."


    Shi Yu stopped and stared at Tang Yechen''s face for a few seconds. He knows that Tang Yechen understood what he meant but now things are all over if he believes it or not.


    Tang Yechen nodded his head and took a deep breath, "I do know about it. Though, back when it happened I did believe my girl because... I thought she was speaking the truth but later on, I guess you must be aware that she went into modeling.."


    "... and she cheated on you with someone." Shi Yu completed his sentence which kind of made Tang Yechen chuckle. "It was obvious."


    Though he never predicted that Shi Yu would keep a note of it, somewhere, he was also broken. "My mistake of loving the wrong person did cost me to lose two people at the same time. I guess losing her was never difficult because she was never mine but  I lost you because of her lie."


    It was all true. Everything happens for a reason. The two best friends parted ways because of a mere girl, who was just hungry for fame. Maybe, their decisions were not in their favor. Neither did Shi Yu come forward and tell the truth to Tang Yechen, assuming that he won''t believe him, nor Tang Yechen went to Shi Yu to seek things out in the past.


    But Shi Yu thought of something else. "Now that I keep myself at your place, I guess I will also believe in my girl before anyone else. For me, she is my top priority and I believe that you did the same thing and I don''t blame you."


    Now that Shi Yu started a relationship, he knows how it feels to be in love. You have more trust in your love rather than society. Quin Fei was so good at acting that everyone was fooled by her appearance.


    Tang Yi Cheng and Shi Yu didn''t say anything anymore. They both kept quiet about everything and the thick silence in between them, was growing and growing.


    But at the same time, Tang Yechen smiled suddenly and came closer to Shi Yu. He gave him a bear hug which was quite sudden to Shi Yu. "I missed you brother. I''m sorry for what I did to you.."


    It was a whisper. An egoistic man like Tang Yechen actually had the guts to say sorry to Shi Yu? But his heart did melt. Shi Yu did feel happiness and a smile cured on his face immediately. "We all make mistakes, brother. But we have to learn from them."


    Seeing the two giant men finally hugging each other, Ye Nian smiled at a certain distance. Her heart was full of flowers. Finally, Shi Yu has someone, whose home has been longing for so long.


    His cold look was after he got betrayed by his best friend, but not anymore. The missing figure in his life was finally back. After exchanging a few more words, Shi Yu did come back and hugged Ye Nian tightly.


    "You brought so much light in my life.." he can''t imagine what would have happened if she never took the initiative to at least make him come in front of Tang Ye Chen. At least, it all started on the Right note.


    Ye Nian patted his back, a small smile on her face. "That''s all for you. I''m happy that you  both are once again on talking terms."


    "Yeah.." he just can''t believe that his enmity, with Tang Yechen, just ended after a few minutes of talk. Was this so simple? Then why did he never try this out?


    Facing Ye Nian, he looked into her dazzle eyes and let his heartbeat stop for a moment. "I love you.."


    "I love you too.."

 Chapter 386 - The Happy End!

    [Please do use coins to unlock chapters!]


    Two months later.


    Both Shi Yu and Ye Nian were going smoothly in their relationship but behind her back, her family was suspecting everything. At last, Ye Nian asked Shi Yu to once go to her dad and have a talk with him.


    Shi Yu was sitting in front of Gu Yan in his study but for the very first time, he felt nervousness crept inside his body. Never in his entire life, he felt so shy to talk to Gu yan.


    "You should start talking to Shi Yu." Gu Yan asked him, at which Shi Yu nodded his head slightly. "I...I was here to talk about Ye Nian."


    Gu Yan''s eyes narrowed when he heard Shi Yu''s statement. "What about her?"


    "I know that you won''t believe what I have to say but the truth is, your daughter had another personality which she was hiding from everyone. I guess she wasn''t even aware of it for a long period." Before coming to the main topic, he wished to share this important information.


    They are her parents and it is necessary for them to be aware of it. "My daughter has a double personality?" Gu Yan seemed stunned by this revelation. Shi Yu nodded his face slightly. He knew that this might seem to be a shock for the family to know about their daughter''s condition at first. "Don''t worry, I have already consulted the best doctors related to it and they have assured me that it was the effect of her being alone in her own world.


    She had built an imaginary world of hers from where she always blamed her parents for it. That is quite true for teens. Ye Nian has faced a childhood where she saw her father leaving them and mother handling everything so..it was pretty obvious but now, things are under control and there''s nothing like this."


    Gu Yan seemed relieved. At last, Shi Yu did consult a doctor and what matters is, his daughter is safe. "That is good news to hear out."


    "Y..yes. But I Have something else to talk about as well." Hearing this, Gu Yan seems interested to hear what else Shi Yu has to say? "Go ahead. I''m listening."


    "Y...You know that...I mean... I do like your daughter. We have been dating for quite some time now." Under the table, Shi Yu''s hands are already covered with a layer of sweat. He was damn nervous to talk about this, because, he knows that Gu Yan must have never imagined him to be dating his daughter ever.


    Gu Yan''s eyes raised, "So you and Ye Nian are in a relationship? Is that the reason that you are visiting my household quite frequently nowadays?"


    He had no idea that Gu Yan kept such a close check on his so often visits to his place from the last few months. But it looks like nothing can be disclosed from his eyes. "Yea..it was to meet your daughter and sometimes, I had real work with you as well."


    "So why are you telling me this now? What if I disapprove of this relationship?" Hearing this, Shi Yu''s eyes turned cold instantly. He doesn''t know what happened but the thought of not being together with Ye Nian did pinch his heart. "Reason?"


    "Because I Don''t want to?" Gu Yan''s simple reply gained a mocking smile from Shi Yu. "If you are getting your daughter a suitable man, like me, yet you''re not interested to give her hand into mine? Such rude behavior?"


    Gu Yan laughed when he noticed Shi Yu''s face which was almost out of anger. The burst of laughter was heard in the office, when he once again replied, "You think that had no idea about you being together? Shi Yu is my daughter. If I don''t interfere in their life, that doesn''t mean that I don''t keep a check on them."


    Shi Yu was unfolded but he kept his expressions hidden. He doesn''t want himself to be exposed so easily. ''He knew yet he acted as if he didn''t know. What a man!'' but he can''t just say it aloud, after all, he will be his father in law in future.


    "So..do you have any problem?" Shi Yu asked carefully.


    "Obviously not man. You are such gentlemen, and I know you will keep her happy as always..." Hearing this, a bright smile carved on Shi Yu''s face. He was genuinely happy from the bottom of his heart, to know that at least Gu Yan didn''t revolt against his relationship with his daughter.


    "That is good to hear out." Gu Yan nodded but then, here we knocked on the door. "Sir, Mrs. is calling you down. Both of you.." Gu Yan looked at the butler nodding his head.


    "Let us get down.. Su Xi must be waiting for us.."


    "But for what?" Shi Yu looked clueless but Gu Yan didn''t reply to him at this point. He just brought him downstairs where SHi Yu was shocked to see that everyone was dressed in formal wear, with the cameraman standing in the middle.


    There were lights, cameras, and everything. Su XI noticed their presence in the living room, and walked near them, with Ye Nian following her mother. At this point, when Ye Nian saw Gu Yan and Shi Yu coming together, she knew that talks were a success.


    She came forward and stood beside Shi Yu, with her hand into his. "Did everything go well?" She asked in a whisper and he passed her warm smile to assure her raging wings.


    "Nice to see you, Mrs. Gu." Shi Yu greeted her formally. "I already know about things, Shi Yu. So, just like Qin Mei, you should also now start calling me, as Mom like others address and Gu Yan as your father, yes honey?" Su Xi threw the ball at Gu yan who also vigorously nodded his head.


    "Absolutely! Otherwise, I will not approve of you in the future! remember that!"


    Shi Yu passed him a glare but touches of laughter were heard along with Ye Nian And Su Xi trying to control their laugh. "Okay, don''t tease him anymore. Shi Yu, welcome to the family.."


    "Thank you so much...mom.." how strange is it used to call someone your mother after such a long period? He was now a part of the family, which has a lot of love, and here, love was kept as the top priority.


    His heart feels warm with butterflies in his stomach. Ye Nian pressed her head on his shoulders, and the environment around was cheerful. With The time, the cameraman asked the family to pose for the family portrait.


    With this, Gu Yan and Su Xi sat on the couch, with Ye Nian and Qin Mei standing behind the couch, and beside them were their respective spouses, Shi Yu and Ye Shing. In the laps of Gu Yan and Su Xi was Ye Shan.


    "So everybody says cheese!!!" Ye Shan shouted.


    "Cheese!!!!!!!!"


    ....


    THE END!


    Check out my new love, The kidnapped bride!


    (Check out the author''s note down!!)


    Also, thanks to all the lovely voters, who used to vote wit powerstones. Let us meet on the new novel with same adventure, suspense!